Nothing Special   »   [go: up one dir, main page]

Astral Pet Store: Novel Next

Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 616

NOVEL NEXT

 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 880 - Gathering of Ascendant State Experts

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 880 - Gathering of Ascendant State Experts

   

Chapter 880: Gathering of Ascendant State Experts

On the hilltop.

Claesabe had been cultivating. He sensed something and turned to look, only to find
that two of the identity badges were missing; he looked at the void in the distance with
white flames in his eyes.

“Someone stole two of them? Quite bold I’d say.”

He looked at Su Ping, noticing that he was still deep into his cultivation. So, he simply
let the matter go. Su Ping had surely detected the thief too, but he didn’t chase after
him; this showed that he really didn’t care about the additional badges.

Time is almost up. The ones remaining have to take their chances. We shall see who
has the courage to come here. Claesabe suddenly thought that the bunch of badges
down below represented courage; those who dared to show up would get their
badges.

Those who were invested in the stream noticed this too; their surprise triggered
discussions.

“Fist King simply ignored him. He didn’t notice him?”

“What Fist King? Shouldn’t you call him Sword King?”

“Tsk. How do you know he’s a swordsman? Maybe he knows many other techniques.”

“Sword King surely was too into his cultivation to pay it any mind.”
Time passed, and a couple of thieves emerged to steal the identity badges they
needed from the base of the hill.

Neither of them dared to steal too many. They were anxious enough as it was, going
to that place; they would only take the ones they needed.

The last hour arrived; Su Ping and his teammates woke up from meditation, choosing
to simply wait for the test to end.

That was also the most competitive hour.

Some people approached the hill while hiding in the deeper spaces.

“Is that the forbidden mountain?”

“It’s truly incredible. There are badges everywhere. It’s horrifying!”

“All the people who finished getting the quota are now in hiding, while those who dare
to swagger around are the top experts. So, the ones without enough badges have to
try their luck here.”

“I heard that Dragon Emperor and the Sword God’s heir chose to avoid the place. Can
those people really steal those badges from him?”

A lot of people were anxiously peeping at the hill as they considered their odds.

Most of them stopped peeping and abandoned the plan once Su Ping woke up; they
simply turned around and went to search in other places.

With any luck, they might find badges elsewhere.

It would be suicide, trying to steal them right from under Su Ping’s nose.

Judging from the number of badges, Su Ping was probably both strong and good at
stopping others from running away.

It wouldn’t be a smart choice to race that guy!

All the geniuses were wise and vigilant; they retreated after some consideration.

They would have had a go at it if Su Ping were still meditating, but the place had
turned into a forbidden land the moment he woke up!

An hour passed by quickly.

Battles and competitions happened everywhere in the continent. Teams all fell apart
and their members attacked each other. After all, most of them didn’t have enough
identity badges for everyone to advance, so they had to resort to pillaging each other.
There was no trust in the temporary teams; they had been established for returns, and
thus they were divided for the very same reason.

All the stream viewers felt greatly relieved when the countdown reached zero. They
felt they were even more nervous than the actual participants of the game as they
watched.

“Game over!”

Boom~!

Several Star Lords appeared, and the entire continent began to tremble. Then, the
protective barriers were lifted, and Hai Tuo showed up in the high sky.

He raised his head, and all the contestants who had qualified disappeared; they were
relocated to a place in the sky facing him.

The rest of them were left behind on the continent.

Whoosh!

Su Ping felt that his vision became blurred. He was covered by an overwhelming
power, completely unshakable.

He felt amazed by such a feeling. That was the power of the Ascendant State;
Joanna’s original self was on that level.

However, she would be among the top Ascendant State experts!

After all, she was a pure-blood god, one of the most ancient descendants from the
Archean Divinity. She had also fought on the Demigod Burial for years, and was
undoubtedly stronger than most Ascendants from the Federation.

“582 contestants!”

“Congratulations! You have qualified. The top hundred will be selected from your
batch in the final selection match, who will later have the chance to fight in the Golden
Star Zone on behalf of this galaxy!”

Hai Tuo looked at the participants who had been lined up in a square. He was acting
like a general in the middle of a parade, both majestic and graceful.

Everybody trembled with excitement after hearing that.

The speech would have been boring if it would have been given by someone else.

However, it was truly inspirational since an actual Ascendant State expert had spoken!
It was also a rare opportunity to look at an Ascendant up close for most people!

After all, not everybody had an Ascendant State master as the Sword God’s heir did.

Even the Sword God’s heir would only have a few chances to meet his master.

Su Ping looked around and saw that only five hundred out of the ten thousand people
were left. The survival test was truly brutal.

He had defeated a lot of people; the other geniuses had surely slaughtered their fair
share of contestants to get the badges.

Even though the contestants would be relocated before they were really killed, not
making the cut for the next round was still a terrible loss.

“Once the identity badges are counted, you’ll be given a chance to take a good rest
until the competition, which will take place in three days!”

Hai Tuo smiled and then faded away in front of everybody.

At the same time, several Star Lords approached and calmly counted everyone’s
badges.

They waved their hands, and the badges were pulled by a mysterious power, which
then piled up above each participant.

Most people had ten identity badges, but some had astonishing amounts above their
heads.

A lot of the students of the five academies looked at Su Ping, eager to find out how
many the man with Ascendant State potential had acquired.

They were then shocked by what they saw.

Su Ping had precisely obtained ten identity badges!

Claesabe and Ibetaluna, however, observed the others. They slightly changed their
expressions when they saw Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a
wooden sword.

Obviously, those two weren’t very friendly; both had gathered almost two hundred
identity badges.

Holy King and Queen of the Seas from the Hugh Mia Academy were even more eye-
catching. They had gathered almost eight hundred identity badges; their piles were
obviously much taller than the others.
“Those two indeed joined hands. They defeated a thousand people!” Everybody was
shocked. Those two were brutal!

There were another pair of people in the crowd who had an even higher amount in
comparison.

A list was soon drafted and streamed after the tallying was done.

“Oh my god. First ranker Wuji has 1,292 badges. I saw him chasing others all the
time, but I didn’t expect that he would kill that many!”

“The two geniuses of the Hugh Mia Academy are shocking too. They’re almost
invincible as a team!”

“Sword King didn’t take out the badges? His name is almost at the end of the list.
Damn!”

“Sword King is so cunning. He’s purposely hiding his strength!”

“Can he really hide his strength? Those contestants will know what happened after
they watch the replays. He must have been too proud to claim the surplus of badges.
Didn’t you notice how he didn’t chase after the thieves?”

“Indeed. Real experts keep a low profile. Maybe a lot of people on the list are as low-
key as Sword King!”

Everybody discussed with added fervor once the list came out.

The young man carrying a wooden sword and Dragon Emperor looked at Su Ping and
frowned. They suddenly felt that badges above their heads were uncomfortable.

They quickly left after the counting was done.

“Humph, the two geniuses of the Hugh Mia Academy? You can’t fight as a team in the
next phase!” In the crowd—a slim young man stared at Holy King and Queen of the
Seas coldly. Those two were like brilliant stars amongst them.

The others were also acting vigilant before Holy King and Queen of the Seas, making
note of them.

The pair, however, looked at Su Ping, the young man who carried a wooden sword
and the others, but didn’t say a thing. They left together as if they were indeed a
couple.

They were rivals back in the academy.


“Those little guys are interesting.”

At the edge of the crowd—a woman who had ten identity badges above her head
rolled her eyes. A thin veil covered her face, but her lovely and alluring eyes were
visible; the veil was a secret treasure that could block off scanning.

She looked at the two geniuses, the young man who carried a wooden sword, and a
certain woman in the crowd. Then, she chuckled and left without drawing any
attention.

In the high sky.

Hai Tuo returned to his temple and remarked, “I thought a thousand contestants would
manage to pass. I didn’t think they would be that brutal!”

“It was useless to waste strength on getting additional badges just for fame,” said
Huan Lieshen indifferently.

He was quite delighted to see that Su Ping had only presented ten badges.

“Heh. That’s not something you would usually say. Don’t you always love a high
profile?” said You Ying scornfully.

Huan Lieshen raised his eyebrows and said coldly, “You do what you can. I’m capable
of keeping a high profile. Can they?”

You Ying didn’t say anything back. After all, he had always kept a low profile, which
was why he disliked Huan Lieshen. He didn’t expect to find that they actually shared
the same attitude.

“I hope that someone from our galaxy manages to emerge in the universal scope.
Being noticed by a Celestial would bring honor to our galaxy,” said Hai Tuo to change
the subject.

He was satisfied with the survival test in general; some of the contestants had the
potential to rise to higher levels in his opinion.

Huan Lieshen said thoughtfully, “Don’t be happy just yet. I heard that some old guys
had their reincarnations participate in the competition along with the juniors. I believe
that the finals will be dominated by them.”

You Ying had a drink and narrowed his eyes. “I’ve heard about this too. It seems to be
related to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm.”
Hai Tuo frowned and said, “So have I, but the information is incomplete. It’s been
blocked by our superiors. Let’s not discuss it, or the Celestial lords won’t like it. It
would be for the best not to spread the rumor.”

The other two chose not to reply, but they were slightly surprised. Judging from Hai
Tuo’s tone... The rumor is real?

Space suddenly trembled while they talked.

A magnificent mountain tore an opening in the void and emerged above the void
continent, pushing away the spacecraft carriers in an area to take their spot.

Although it was referred to as a mountain, it was actually multiple times bigger than
Rhea.

“It’s the Old Boxer!”

“He’s here? Is his heir among the contestants?”

Both Hai Tuo and Huan Lieshen looked up; the latter frowned.

Hai Tuo flashed toward the mountain and said, “Old Boxer, what brings you here?”

“Lord Hai Tuo, I’m here to pick a disciple. I hope it’s fine with you.” An old and loud
voice came from the mountaintop, paired with a projection made with astral power; it
was an old man who looked intimidating and untouchable.

Hai Tuo smiled and said, “Of course. You may choose anybody you want.”

“That won’t work.”

A soft voice was then heard from a place in space; the sound was as beautiful as
music. Then, space was breached and a phoenix ablaze with black flames flew out of
the crack. There was a palace above the phoenix’s head, and a graceful woman in it.

The fiery phoenix was so massive that its wings would have been enough to block
one of the regions on the continent.

“The master of the Black Phoenix Palace is here too!”

“Two more Ascendant State experts have arrived!”

“Damn it! I should have bought a ticket!”

The audience was both shocked and excited.

You Ying frowned a bit and became grave after seeing the newcomer.
A stunned Hai Tuo asked with a smile, “Are you here to recruit disciples too, Madam
Yan? If memory doesn’t fail me, I remember that the Black Phoenix Palace only
accepts students with phoenix blood constitutions, right? I don’t think I’ve seen any
woman with that kind of constitution this year.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 881 - Competition

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 881 - Competition

   

Chapter 881: Competition

“Rules are only used to filter out the garbage. The Black Phoenix Palace wouldn’t
mind breaking the rules if we find talented students.”

A graceful voice replied, which seemed to come from the palace above the black
phoenix’s head.

Hai Tuo was slightly surprised. Is the Black Phoenix Palace going to make an
exception?

He had been watching the competition; he didn’t see anyone that deserved the
exception. Did I miss anything?

Outside the temple—Huan Lieshen slightly changed his expression and became
solemn. He wondered if the information in his mysterious realm had been leaked; it
was indeed possible. After all, Su Ping had crossed all the floors in the Illusionary God
Monument. It happened all too fast for him to block the news.

These people...

Huan Lieshen became gloomy as he thought quickly. He had vaguely realized that
they were there for Su Ping. He didn’t think any other contestant could prompt the
Black Phoenix Palace to break its rules.

Huan Lieshen quickly connected his mind to a place in the distance as he thought of
the materials Su Ping had mentioned.
While Huan Lieshen took action in secret, the Old Boxer on the Heavenly Fist
Mountain snorted thunderously. His voice was loud and clear, even though he was in
the vacuum of space.

“The Black Phoenix Palace only has female students. Are you really going to take in a
male one this time? Won’t it affect the reputation of the other students?”

“That’s for the Black Phoenix Palace to worry about. It’s none of your business.”

“Humph!”

The Old Boxer didn’t continue, but he had managed to fish out what he wanted to
know. She was truly going after a male student, and he knew what had happened.

Hai Tuo was confused as he stood in the void. Those two guys seemed to be going
after the same target; they were already fighting for him before the match started.
While they had never been the best of friends, they wouldn’t have acted in such a
hostile manner.

“Who are you interested in? Should I bring him here so that you can meet him?”
asked Hai Tuo curiously. He was quite eager to find out who those two guys were
competing over.

“You haven’t realized it? Heh. Makes sense; he probably hasn’t tried his best yet.
However, since Huan Lieshen is here, he probably knows better than any of us who
the person is,” said the Old Boxer with a cold smile.

Huan Lieshen replied calmly, “You two are quite well-informed.”

“Oh?”

You Ying raised his eyebrows. Are there really some sort of geniuses among the
contestants?

He recalled the previous battles; there were indeed some promising young men, but
they didn’t deserve such competition. All the Ascendant State experts had seen too
many brilliant geniuses in their long lives; they weren’t easily impressed.

None of them would go through that much trouble to recruit a student.

Even peak Star Lords were just ants in front of them.

“What is going on?”

Hai Tuo looked at Huan Lieshen and figured out something. “Did any unparalleled
genius emerge in your mysterious realm?”
He was still in the process of puzzling out the reason behind Huan Lieshen’s voluntary
visit to begin with. He then realized that the guy had come with a target in mind.

“There’s indeed one. Quite talented indeed, so I’m here to see his performance.” With
everything coming to this point, Huan Lieshen was no longer intent on keeping it a
secret any longer. He said frankly, “He likes me. I’ll take him as a disciple when the
competition is over.”

Hai Tuo smiled and said, “He must be very distinguished to make you come here in
person. He should be at least as good as the Sword God’s young disciple.”

“Not just as good; he’s much better!” The pleasant yet indifferent voice came from the
palace again. “He crossed a hundred floors in the all-class monument while being a
Fate State cultivator. Not even Huan Lieshen could have done better. He has
Ascendant State potential!”

“He likes you? Why did I hear that he ignored your invitation?” The Old Boxer snorted.

Hai Tuo and You Ying were both dazed. There’s a guy who crossed a hundred floors
of the all-class monument?

The master of the Black Phoenix Palace was right. That had truly been a display of
Ascendant State potential!

With proper training, there was a good chance that he would indeed rise and become
an Ascendant State expert!

Having an Ascendant disciple would make any of them twice as influential among their
peers. After all, the master-disciple relationships were as important as parental ones
in the Federation; most of the top experts didn’t have parents that could live as long
as they could.

However, Ascendant State masters and disciples could live together for a million
years. They could even live for eons if they didn’t explore dangerous areas!

“I didn’t know that the Old Boxer was interested in gossip too,” said Huan Lieshen
coldly, narrowing his eyes.

Hai Tuo came back to himself and said with a weird expression, “Since you’re all here
for the same person, why don’t we wait until the end of the matches? Let’s see which
of you is most attractive to him.”

“Are you also going to compete for him?” asked the master of the Black Phoenix
Palace coldly.
Hai Tuo smiled and said, “I won’t say no if the guy you’re interested in is willing to
learn after me. But I definitely won’t try to impress him; don’t worry about that.”

Being the lord of a galaxy, he had his own Ascendant State disciples, so he wasn’t too
desperate.

“You’re truly generous, my lord. You have my admiration,” said the Old Boxer and then
fell silent.

Huan Lieshen was relieved; he had been wary of Hai Tuo joining the competition.
After all, none of them had as many resources as Hai Tuo did.

“Who’s on that planet?”

The master of the Black Phoenix Palace shifted her attention to Rhea and detected
the Ascendant State covering it.

“A friend from an alien galaxy. She may be a friend to the disciple that you want to
get,” said Hai Tuo with a mysterious smile.

Not just the audience on the planets; the contestants on the void continent were also
thrilled to see the arrival of two more Ascendant State experts.

Those who had been unfortunately eliminated could only regret that they didn’t have a
chance to impress those powerhouses.

The ones who had advanced, however, were beyond excited. If any of the Ascendants
saw anything special in them, they could become their disciples.

Having the backing of such masters would allow them to do anything they wanted in
that galaxy.

There’s a lot of Ascendants here. Su Ping looked at the two newcomers in space.
Taking into account the presidents of the five best academies, there were plenty of
Ascendant State experts in this galaxy. It was obvious that the Federation was very
powerful in the universe, virtually as good as the Demigod Burial!

It looks like the Federation is equal to three or four advanced cultivation sites in
general, Su Ping thought, running an estimation.

As for the top cultivation sites—

Their differences were too massive.

Apart from the Chaotic Realm of the Undead which Su Ping was the most scared of,
even the ancient world of the Golden Crows was quite remarkable. All the Golden
Crow elders were Celestials. Their ancestor was very likely asleep. If it woke up, it
would probably be beyond the Celestial State; such a powerful being could easily
suppress the entire Federation.

That is, unless there were also beings beyond the Celestial State in the Federation.

However, as far as Su Ping knew, the Celestial State was already the top tier; they
were the most important people in the Federation!

“Never mind. That’s too far off anyway. Maybe I can go to the Golden Crow World to
get the rest of the materials that the Solar Bulwark needs when the contest is over,”
said Su Ping to himself.

He already had a plan. Once he made another trip to the Golden Crow World, he
would accompany Joanna to the Archean Divinity and fulfill his promise.

He had let Joanna wait for too long; he almost felt embarrassed.

Fortunately, Joanna was still saving points as an employee for the next visit to the
Archean Divinity by working for the store. It was just that his first visit to the Archean
Divinity had been postponed for quite a while.

Time flew.

Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

All the eliminated contestants had been relocated from the void continent; only the
several hundred winners were going to fight for the top hundred on the vast stage.

The rules of the competition had been announced on the Internet a few days earlier.

The original lot-drawing mode was back, and the rules would change again once the
top hundred were settled.

My opponent is... Holy King?

Su Ping was surprised to find that his opponent would be an acquaintance.

“Damn it!”

Holy King saw his opponent too. It was disheartening to find that it was Su Ping.

He would rather face the Sword God’s heir, or the arrogant Dragon Emperor, than
confront the genius who had crossed a hundred floors.

“You might fail.” Queen of the Seas was standing next to him; her green hair dangled
on her shoulders like waves. She and Holy King became enemies again after the
other match ended; she was ready to crush him if they ran into each other later.

“I might?”

The Holy King’s lips twitched. “I won’t waste my strength on him. All of you want to see
me fight him and force him to show his real strength, but I won’t give you the
satisfaction.”

Su Ping had only fought ten of his battles at the beginning and the survival test, but he
had watched the former and was sure that he hadn’t used his real strength.

After all, while Su Ping’s strength during the survival test was horrifying, what he
showed was not representative of what allowed him to cross a hundred floors in the
monument.

“Are you going to admit defeat? That’s not your style,” said Queen of the Seas
indifferently, raising her eyebrows.

“What’s my style?” Holy King sneered and said, “No need to provoke me. Instead of
fighting him and wasting all my trump cards, I might as well save my strength. More
than six Ascendants are watching us from the sky right now. I would rather not
embarrass myself in front of them.”

“To recognize the gap between you and your opponent and quit in time is also an
ability. A real man knows when to give in!

“You’re truly a smart man. Ha.” Queen of the Seas laughed disdainfully.

“You are a smart woman too!” Holy King also laughed.

In the crowd—a few students of the Dragon Tomb Academy, including Dragon Devil,
gathered around Dragon Emperor. He looked at his opponent and then put on a cold
smile. “That arrogant guy from the Hugh Mia Academy has been matched with him.
Let’s see if he can win with a pet this time!”

“Let Holy King gauge how good he is.” Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes in relief.
As the lots were being drawn, the last opponent he wanted to face was exactly the
unpredictable Su Ping. No one knew how he passed a hundred floors.

On the Blue Planet—

Everybody across the globe was watching Su Ping, the lord of their planet. All of them
were shocked and silent when they saw that Su Ping had to fight against Holy King.
Holy King seemed to be really strong, having performed remarkably; he had gathered
plenty of identity badges in the survival test and was one of the most likely to become
a champion. Even if he couldn’t get first place, he would surely be among the top ten.

They didn’t expect that Su Ping would encounter such a tricky guy in his first battle.

“Boss Su is not very lucky.”

“I wonder if Boss Su can win. I’ve watched Holy King’s two battles. He has two
horrifying constitutions, and his attacks are very powerful too!”

“Even if he wins, he will have to pay a heavy price and expose his trump cards and his
following opponent will make use of the information. It’s going to be hard for him to
become the champion. However, he can definitely make it to the top hundred, unless
his opponent in every round is as tough as this one.”

Ji Yuanfeng, Qin Duhuang and Xie Jinshui were all worried. Nie Huofeng also heaved
a sigh. He wanted Su Ping to amaze Silvy, which would then boost the development
of the Blue Planet and make all the inhabitants grow quickly.

At that moment—the void continent was divided into ten regions again.

Battles started in all of the ten regions simultaneously.

The hundreds of winners were allocated in the ten regions. Each region had fifty
players on average.

Su Ping went to the seventh region and saw Holy King there.

He remained silent as he bided his time in the waiting area.

A battle was in progress at the moment.

The young man who carried a wooden sword, named Linghu Jian, was also in the
seventh region. He fought in the third group, and his opponent was a tough one.
However, he was still able to defeat the guy without drawing his sword.

Once the battle was over, Linghu Jian looked at Su Ping and frowned before he
peacefully returned to a place where another student of the Sword Deity Academy
was.

The fights continued.

Splendid competitions took place; some players advanced and some failed. The
competitions were much fiercer when compared to those during the preliminary
phase, when every contestant who had Star State pets attracted a lot of attention.
Almost all the remaining contestants had Star State pets.

Soon, Su Ping and Holy King’s names were announced.

Su Ping rose and flew towards the region.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 882 - Unchallenged

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 882 - Unchallenged

   

Chapter 882: Unchallenged

“It’s finally his turn.”

In the crowd—dozens of men looked at Su Ping.

Not just students like Linghu Jian of the Sword Deity Academy; the other contestants
were also paying a lot of attention to him. Su Ping had only presented ten identity
badges at the end of the survival test, but had seen his performance during the test as
well as the hill of badges he amassed at one point.

The regular hill where he sat on was turned into a forbidden land that nobody dared to
approach.

The battle between Su Ping and Holy King drew a lot of attention; the contestants in
the other nine regions were also attracted to it. After all, both men had the potential to
become the champion!

It felt as if the finals would have been pushed forward!

While everybody looked at them eagerly, Holy King sat in midair; unmoving, with his
arms crossed in front of his chest.

“Why is he still not going there?”

“Does he intend to wait until the last moment? He always keeps a high profile. He
probably wants to show off.”

“Huh? Only ten seconds to go. Is he still waiting?”


Some of Su Ping’s fans laughed on the Internet; they were angry because of Holy
King’s attitude.

Does he want to be fashionably late as if he were the boss?

Ten seconds passed. Still, Holy King remained absolutely still until the last second; he
even closed his eyes, as if he weren’t involved.

Wow!

The viewers seethed with shock.

He wasn’t being pretentious; he... forfeited?

Holy King remained unmoving, even after the countdown ended. The two Star Lord
referees in the seventh region looked at each other in surprise and announced, “Holy
King failed to enter the arena in time, thus forfeiting the match. Su Ping is the winner!”

Countless people were dumbfounded by the result.

Most were thinking that Holy King had planned this to enter with a bang in the last
second, but he obviously had decided to forfeit the match from the very beginning!

He actually decided to skip that fight!

“Damn it! Holy King forfeited! Is he scared of Sword King?”

“Holy King is clearly a top genius; he’s too proud to admit defeat. Is Sword King really
so horrifying?”

“This is unbelievable. He forfeited the game. I thought he could become the


champion!”

“I expected a fierce battle, but there won’t be one...”

“Holy King says: ‘did you all think I would go there? Better be safe than sorry!’”

“Damn, I was betting on Holy King’s victory. I lost!”

“I’m suspecting that he manipulated the result of the match!”

Everybody was shouting on the Internet; they found it unacceptable that the splendid
battle they were expecting turned out that way. Those who had placed pets in favor of
Holy King were furious and cursing aloud.

Betting was not uncommon. There was a lot of betting activity in many planetary
systems. Some laughed and some cried; participants who lost were booed and
cursed.
“That guy...”

Linghu Jian narrowed his eyes, not expecting Holy King to forfeit. He looked at the
man, only to see he had closed his eyes as if refusing to acknowledge the outside
world.

All the people of the Hugh Mia Academy sounded arrogant, but they turned out to be a
bunch of chickens.

Su Ping had been preparing for the battle in his appointed region and was also
surprised by such a development. He looked at Holy King who kept his eyes closed;
he had no choice except to return.

Su Ping instantly became even more famous and intimidating in the outside world
after the Holy King abandoned the match.

Some speculated that Holy King did so to affect the betting and the authorities would
look into it. However, more believed that the former was actually scared of Su Ping
and was not confident of defeating him without exposing his trump cards.

The second speculation won more supporters.

After all, there had been as many people who had placed bets on Holy King as those
who had bet on Su Ping. He could have defeated the latter and make a fortune too; it
was unnecessary to risk his reputation.

All geniuses were proud; everybody in the universe knew that.

The stereotype of the arrogant genius was unfortunately cemented because of the
undeserving geniuses.

On the Blue Planet—

The globe became quiet for a moment after Holy King forfeited. Then, there was a tide
of excited cheers.

Holy King was definitely a tough figure; many were concerned, worried that Su Ping
might fail. However, their lord turned out to be stronger than they had imagined; that
tough figure surrendered even before the battle started.

“Holy King seemed to be as strong as Boss Su in earlier battles; I don’t know why he
admitted defeat.”

“He probably has other plans.”

Ji Yuanfeng and the others were excited and puzzled.


On the void continent—

After Holy King forfeited the match, the game in the seventh region went on as
planned.

The other contestants fought in turns.

Su Ping observed the battles. The geniuses who had managed to rise thus far would
mostly have the combat ability of an early Star State warrior.

The best ones among them even had mid Star State strength.

As the battles went on, the first day of the challenges reached its end.

Su Ping had secured one victory.

The matches continued the next day.

Those able to secure three victories would advance; the competition would continue
for five days.

Everybody had two chances of failure. Their opponents were randomly matched. It
was possible some would be matched up with top contestants; that was when luck
mattered.

It seemed unfair, but Ascendants also considered that geniuses would also need luck
to stand out in such a competition; it was quite possible they would die young.

On the second day, Su Ping met another acquaintance.

Dragon Devil.

Su Ping was actually surprised.

Dragon Devil, on the other hand, was almost weeping.

Why am I so unlucky?

He had been defeated by Su Ping’s dragon when they fought in the mysterious realm.
He had fuelled his desire to seek revenge, until he saw Su Ping cross a hundred
floors of the all-class training monument.

Su Ping was even more horrible than Dragon Emperor in his eyes!

Dragon Emperor was like a mountain in his academy, always suppressing him; he
couldn’t even beat Dragon Emperor, let alone Su Ping.
“I’m losing this point because of bad luck. Damn!” Dragon Devil regretted his
misfortune.

Su Ping and Dragon Devil had been allocated to the ninth region. Their turn arrived
after the previous groups were done fighting.

Su Ping had become a lot more famous since Holy King forfeited; countless people
had been attracted by that battle.

Many viewers who were more intent on watching other regions quickly switched to the
ninth region after hearing that Su Ping’s battle had begun.

“Dragon Devil!”

“He’s a top genius from the Dragon Tomb Academy. All the pets he summoned are
dragons with A if not A+ aptitudes!”

“He’s another bada**!”

“A bada**? Dragon Devil is not even as strong as Holy King, who gave up without
even putting up a fight. He’s going to be a piece of cake!”

“Bulls*it! Don’t compare Dragon Devil to that coward; even if he fails, he will fail with
his head up high!”

“The possible winner is still unclear. Maybe Sword King is able to defeat Holy King but
is vulnerable when confronting Dragon Devil.”

Many fans cheered loudly for Dragon Devil.

Very soon, it was Su Ping and Dragon Devil’s turn.

Seeing that it was his turn, Su Ping flew to the region without saying a word.

On the other side—Dragon Devil stood steadily in the void, not showing any intent to
move.

“Huh? Why is Dragon Devil so still?”

Many people frowned to see that; they had a strange bad feeling.

Soon—as the countdown reached the last ten seconds—Dragon Devil was still sitting
steadily. He even closed his eyes.

“Damn!”

The familiar scene made a lot of people cry out.


Is he going to forfeit too?

Just as they speculated: ten seconds passed, and Dragon Devil didn’t budge. The two
Star Lords responsible for the ninth region had to look at each other and announce his
failure.

The audience was going crazy on the Internet again!

Another forfeiture?

“Huh? Who said that Dragon Devil couldn’t be compared to a coward such as Holy
King?”

“Holy King: ‘Please don’t mention me when you’re talking about the Dragon Devil!’”

“Dragon Devil: ‘I will never admit defeat, unless my opponent is too strong!’”

“Is this what failing with your head up high looks like? He truly is a real man!”

“Where are Dragon Devil’s fans? Why are you so quiet?”

On the Internet—Su Ping’s fans seized the chance to fight back with the help of Holy
King’s fans; the latter group was incensed after the comparisons between Dragon
Devil and their Holy King.

Holy King was much more handsome than the Dragon Devil!

Dragon Devil’s fans were all lost for words; they didn’t expect that seemingly bold and
fearless Dragon Devil would give in to Su Ping. Is Sword King really that fearsome?

Su Ping could only go back after hearing the announcement.

He even wondered if those guys were messing with him; the two trips had been a
waste of time.

Queen of the Seas and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady were also in the ninth region.
They were attracting 90% of the attention in the waiting area; the other contestants
looked at them every now and then because they were truly beautiful.

They weren’t too surprised to see Dragon Devil forfeit; they had seen it coming. He
couldn’t even defeat Su Ping’s pet back in the mysterious realm. They had trained
hard for months, but it wasn’t nearly enough for him to catch up.

I wonder who will be the first to make him show his real abilities. Queen of the Seas’
eyes flashed; she hoped that it wouldn’t be her.
The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady didn’t expect that Su Ping, who had once sat beside
her, would turn out to be a monster that everybody feared. She realized she had never
been closer to Su Ping than the time they were on the hilltop in the mysterious realm.

She would probably be living in a different world, considering the might of that
monster.

The strength gap between them was too wide.

Apart from the accident in Su Ping’s battle, a few shocking duels between top
contestants in other regions attracted a lot of attention.

Linghu Jian ran into a young man who wore purple armor; he drew his sword for the
first time, which illuminated the region and felt like cold water from the deep sea.

A shocking battle took place once he drew his sword and attacked. Countless people
witnessed the horror of the Sword God’s heir.

Linghu Jian’s ranking quickly surpassed Su Ping after that fight and rose to the top
three.

Su Ping ranked seventh.

His positioning was all due to Holy King and Dragon Devil admitting defeat
consecutively, which brought him fame. After all, Su Ping had yet to really attack. His
performances in the survival test had been amazing, but many were thinking he would
only be able to make the top ten count at best.

Very soon, the third day arrived.

As usual, everybody gathered to draw lots.

Su Ping searched for his name and soon found his opponent for the day.

He raised his eyebrows, as it was another acquaintance: Ibetaluna, the descendant of


the Knight King family that had followed him earlier on.

“!!”

On the other side—Ibetaluna was also stunned after finding out who her opponent
was.

She had secured two victories; she didn’t expect to meet Su Ping in the third battle.

Her good luck seemed to have come to an end.

“Brother Su!”
In the third region—Ibetaluna went to meet Su Ping with a bitter smile. She said, “I’m
truly lucky to have run into you today, Brother Su. I’ll have to forfeit.”

“!!”

Su Ping didn’t know what to say; those with three victories would make it to the top
hundred. So, I’m in the top hundred without any fighting?

“I believe you’ll surely become the champion, Brother Su. You’ll have a promising
future with Lord Hai Tuo’s rewards.” Ibetaluna smiled at Su Ping. She was slightly
disappointed, but she felt better since she was better off than Holy King, who met Su
Ping on the first day.

“Okay.”

Su Ping nodded.

The other contestants widened their eyes after witnessing that.

She cheered for her opponent after admitting defeat? Is she a masochist?

Soon, Su Ping’s much anticipated match ended again with his opponent backing out.
The audience was rendered speechless by the result.

Someone had soon connected the dots, realizing that Su Ping was the only one who
had made it to the top hundred without fighting.

Is it really that easy to make it to the top hundred?

All the other contestants thought with mixed feelings.

By the time the third day was over, more than forty people had won three victories and
made it to the top hundred.

Su Ping was free for the next two days; he continued his secluded cultivation while
studying the second Astral Painting in the waiting area.

  

 Report chapter  Comments


Contact - ToS - Sitemap

NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 883 - Source of Time and Space

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 883 - Source of Time and Space

   

Chapter 883: Source of Time and Space

Two more days passed in the blink of an eye.

The selection matches were over, and the top hundred geniuses that represented
Silvy had won; their names resounded in space and were learned by billions of
people.

The residents of many planets kept an eye for those participants, which made them
rising stars; countless corporations were waiting to make commercials with them.
They didn’t need to worry about training resources. They were even more valuable
than some of the lone Star Lords!

Although it somehow sounded unbelievable, it was a fact.

Some of the famous among the ordinary people were more valuable than regular Fate
State cultivators. The battle pet warrior profession was the most popular, but it wasn’t
the only one.

Three more days of rest came after the top hundred were confirmed.

In three more days, the contestants would be fighting duels amongst themselves until
the top ten, top five, and champion were determined.

In the sky above the continent—

Hai Tuo and You Ying were seated outside of the temple. They were next to a brawny
old man who was the Old Boxer from Heavenly Fist Mountain. His hair and beard
were both white, but he had a healthy red skin and a pair of sharp eyes.

There was also a woman wearing a thin black dress next to them. She wore a veil that
blocked any peeping, but her exposed eyes were as fascinating as the sea of stars.

They had also been invited by Hai Tuo to have some wine with the others.

“I was eager to see the little guy attack, but he actually made it to the next stage
without fighting.” Hai Tuo was amused once he saw the end of the matches.

He had already asked Huan Lieshen which genius had caught his eye, making him
show up to the competition; the latter didn’t keep it a secret. It was impossible to keep
it hidden as things stood, since the Old Boxer and that woman had surely checked his
background and knew what he looked like.

It wasn’t a difficult thing to do for any Ascendant.

Even if Su Ping’s records had been destroyed, they could still look into his past
through his projections in the river of time.

It was simply not as detailed as physical records.

“Even if he did, those people couldn’t have forced him to reveal his full strength,” said
Huan Lieshen casually. He didn’t try to keep Su Ping a secret anymore; after all, he
had just made some preparations.

“That’s true.”

The Old Boxer nodded regretfully. He had already watched all of Su Ping’s battles with
fast forwarding; he didn’t think that Su Ping could have passed a hundred floors of the
all-class monument with that kind of strength. The guy had surely hidden at least half
of his combat ability!

The woman from the Black Phoenix Palace made no comment; she simply enjoyed
her tea in silence.

Hai Tuo was going to say something, but then he furrowed his brow and said after
being silent for a while, “The following matches are going to be held in advance...”

“In advance?” You Ying raised his eyebrows and looked at him.

Seeing the surprise in their eyes, Hai Tuo nodded and said, “I just received the
notification. It seems that something happened to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm.
That is why everything will be pushed forward, and the rules for the finals may
change.”
“Supposedly, the top ten geniuses of the universe will be sent to the Divine Sea
Mysterious Realm at the end of the finals to get seeds of the Ascendant State. But the
finals have to be held in advance, or they will miss the greatest prize of this contest.”

“What happened?” asked Huan Lieshen in surprise.

The Divine Sea Mysterious Realm was an SSS mysterious realm that had remained
steady since it was opened. It was also being supervised by a Celestial expert. How
could anything happen to it?

“I’m not sure,” Hai Tuo shook his head and said, “Six hundred years ago, a meeting
was convened in the Federation, and all the galaxy lords such as myself were
summoned. The Celestial State experts mentioned during the meeting that the wall of
the universe was constricting, and the deeper spaces were turning unstable and
chaotic. You must have sensed it too. I wonder if that caused the accident.”

The Old Boxer became solemn and said grimly, “That’s true. I was almost caught in a
deeper space a while back, when I was hunting an ancient apparition in the seventh
space; I thought I would be knocked out of our universe. The deeper space felt so
horrifying there was no doubt in my mind I would die if I fell into it!”

The others were shocked; all of them turned to look at him.

“It seems that the sage’s theory about disorder may be true...”

Hai Tuo changed his expression and heaved a sigh. He shook his head and added,
“Let’s not talk about it anymore, lest it spreads out and causes a bad influence. Maybe
something else caused the accident. Be that as it may, we must change the rules to
finish the matches in advance.”

“The top hundred have been confirmed; all we need to do is to rank them. Let’s pick
the champion and the second best first, then the top ten. Just leave the rest alone.
Nobody will remember them anyway.”

“Sure.”

You Ying and the others didn’t disagree; the matches were boring children’s games to
them anyway. The fiercest competitions would happen sooner since the champion
was going to be picked first; they would be spared of all the long and tedious waiting.

...

...
At night when the top hundred were selected—

The people from every planetary system were discussing the top hundred players with
ardor on the Internet. Those players would go to the star zone and fight the other
geniuses of the universe on behalf of Silvy!

It would be glorious for Silvy if any of them managed to show up at the finals!

After all, considering the vast scope of the universe, Silvy was more of a small city
than a galaxy.

An announcement was made on the Internet right then, stating that the rules would be
changed and the matches would continue on the next morning.

The announcement caused another heated round of discussions, but the audience
were just watching the competition for fun. They were happy to find there would be no
intervals between the matches.

The only people who were upset were the forces behind the contestants; they knew
how badly wounded their children were after the past battles; how could they recover
overnight?

However, the rules had been announced. It was fate, according to the authorities.

Luck was an ability.

Stamina was also an ability.

The rules applied to every contestant; that was the relative fairness of the rules.

The rules would be equally applied. Why could some people win while others
couldn’t? Losers had no excuses!

The forces behind the contestants were mostly Star Lords who were in charge of a
planetary system. They could only curse at home, since none of them dared to
express their disagreement before Silvy’s dominator.

As for the Ascendant State experts whose students or disciples were participating,
they actually agreed with the idea. They were a proud lot, who wouldn’t allow their
students to complain about the rules when others didn’t.

...

The next morning—everybody was gathered in a waiting area.


Seven Star Lords looked down at the contestants before them; they had concealed
their aura, but they still gave off immense pressure like deadly beasts would.

However, all the Fate State contestants who had made it thus far were able to crush
warriors of their same level, so they took it in stride. Only those who had been
wounded seemed hurt and helpless.

“The universal match will be held in advance. You will set off tomorrow to the Golden
Star Zone; there you will fight geniuses from other galaxies in the universe!

“So, all of you will be ranked today as quickly as possible!

“Due to time limitations, we’ve amended the rules a little bit. First of all, the champion
will be selected.”

Everybody knew that the rules would change, but they didn’t expect them to change
that much. To top it off, they would have to leave the next day after a whole day of
fighting?

At the same time—all the stream viewers on the Internet were thrilled.

Countless people were too shocked to speak. The new rules were so unbelievable! A
champion would be directly chosen from the top hundred?

Many of the contestants’ expressions changed, showing their surprise; they soon
frowned and glanced at the opponents that they thought were tricky.

There could only be one champion, one who had to defeat everybody else!

“As a way to compensate all the winners for the change of rules, Lord Hai Tuo has
prepared a special award for the champion. It will be a piece of Time and Space
Source!” the Star Lord added, and half of the contestants in the crowd seemed
shocked. As for the other half, including Su Ping, they looked puzzled.

“The Time and Space Source is an extremely rare treasure, which is critical when you
rise from the Star State to the Star Lord State, as it can significantly increase the odds
of success. It contains the law of time that the Star Lords know and there would be no
side effects after usage. If you want it, try your best to become the champion.”

Once they heard that, the remaining half was astonished too; they didn’t expect such
a treasure.

It was very likely that not even those in the Ascendant State would have many of such
treasures!
Untalented Star State cultivators would certainly be tempted by such an item. As to
the geniuses, their odds of advancement were higher than average in the first place;
success would almost be guaranteed if they had the Time and Space Source!

This would mean that one of them could break into the Star State after becoming the
champion, and then become a Star Lord with rapid training!

The journey between the Fate State and the Star Lord State would be smooth!

Although the geniuses present would certainly reach the Star State, it remained to be
seen if they could become Star Lords.

Only the top contestants such as Dragon Emperor and the young man who carried a
wooden sword would be certain of that.

However, their potential would only allow them to reach the Star Lord State; they had
to count on their luck if they wanted to reach the Ascendant State. It would be hard for
them to advance even if they weren’t short of resources.

That was why Su Ping raised so much attention, given his Ascendant State potential.

After everybody stopped whispering, a Star Lord said solemnly, “Now, I’ll be
announcing the rule to select the champion.

“The rule is simple. If you think you’re capable of being the champion, step up!”

Everybody was beyond shocked after such a statement.

Soon, someone stepped out of the crowd, and more people followed.

Holy King, Dragon Emperor, Dragon Devil and other outstanding contestants stepped
forward.

Some of them were already wounded, but they also wanted to try their luck.

Su Ping also joined without any hesitation; he wanted the precious Time and Space
Source.

Very soon, only twenty people stayed behind.

Once he saw that, the Star Lord sneered and said, “Very good. First of all, I praise
your courage, but it takes more than that to become the champion. Blind confidence is
just stupidity!

“Release it!”
After his roar, another Star Lord threw out a bottle which darted a black beam of light
that caused a vortex in space. Then, a dragon whose body was ablaze with black
flames dashed out; there were hideous skulls on the dragon’s back, and its tail was
forked.

Many of the contestants changed their expressions. They recognized the dragon: it
was a Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon!

It would become a peak Star State beast once it reached adulthood. It was incredibly
strong too; most advanced Star State experts would be unable to defeat it even if they
used their pets.

It was a beast naturally-born with Class-A aptitude, able to crush most advanced Star
State beasts.

“Killing it will be your first test!” the hosting Star Lord declared coldly.

This caused gasps from many among the eighty contestants who had stepped up.

The twenty contestants who had stayed behind, on the other hand, felt lucky and
relieved.

“If you want to quit, go back now!” scolded the Star Lord.

Once they heard that, half of the remaining contestants backed off. Those who were
meaning to try their luck were overwhelmed with despair.

“Being battle pet warriors, you must have noticed that this pet is untamed. It’s a wild
beast that’s just been caught. It’s completely unrestrained!” said the Star Lord coldly.

“This time, Lord Hai Tuo won’t rescue you. There’s only you to blame if you
overestimate yourselves and get killed because of a lapse in judgment; you might get
killed if you recklessly take action just because you crave the reward. This can also
happen in an unknown mysterious realm one day; you would end up dying, wasting all
the resources you’ve absorbed!”

A lot of other people changed their expressions again. The coldness on the Star
Lord’s face made it clear; he wasn’t joking.

Those geniuses had indeed been through the gore and cruelty during their growth.
Spoiled geniuses wouldn’t have been able to secure their ten victories at the
beginning, let alone reaching the top hundred.
  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 884 - Death in Battle

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 884 - Death in Battle

   

Chapter 884: Death in Battle

After the Star Lord said that, another eighteen or so contestants backed off.

In the blink of an eye—

Only seventeen of the eighty people who stepped up at the beginning were left.

Nine of them were from the five best academies. While a lot of geniuses had passed
the tests and advanced, most were from the five best academies.

However, they were five different organizations, each had merely one to two
candidates left.

Su Ping and Oasis Gray were the only ones left from the Amir Royal Academy.

Apocalypse, who was slightly weaker than Oasis Gray, knew that she couldn’t
possibly be the champion after seeing those two had stayed, so she simply backed
off.

On the other side—Goddess of Light, Dragon Devil, Sword Maniac and the other
second best students in their academies also decided to call it quits. They knew it was
impossible for them to win when the best students of their academies were still there,
unless they cheated!

But obviously, it was impossible to cheat in such a competition, while an audience of


billions were watching.
“Very good. If all of you are confident of slaying this Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon,
you’ll get a chance to fight it in turns. Let us get something straight first: once you start
fighting it, you can’t quit. You either kill or get killed; there’s no other option!”

The Star Lord added coldly, “There’s still a chance to quit before your challenge. This
is to show mercy to greenhouse flowers like yourselves!”

Everybody was silent; some of them seemed angry about the Star Lord’s final remark.

Disregarding their attitude, the Star Lord said coldly, “Who’s going to fight it first?”

Everybody remained silent. One of them looked around, hoping that others would take
action first. This battle was obviously just one of the tests; more would come later.

There was a long time of silence.

Nobody wanted to attack first; they hoped that someone else could test the waters
first.

Although some were confident of killing the beast, they preferred to save their
strength. After all, the rules had changed and they didn’t have any time to rest after
their previous battles; they were trying their best to save their strength wherever they
could.

“We’ll pick one at random if no one volunteers!”

The Star Lord snorted and realized what was on their mind. He didn’t despise them;
actually, he liked their way of thinking. Whoever was arrogant enough to step up
would probably die young, even if they were gifted.

Soon, someone made a list of the contestants’ identities and chose one randomly.

The first person to be picked turned out to be Queen of the Seas.

She was quite stunned by the result; she then looked around and saw that everybody
was staring at her with relief or gloating smiles.

She was silent for a moment, but then accepted the fact with a snort and stepped up.

Next to her, the Holy King whispered, “Be careful.”

Queen of the Seas looked at him; they were rivals, except during the survival test.
She didn’t see it coming, for him to actually cheer for her in such a moment.

She simply gave him a silent nod.

“You can still quit,” said the Star Lord coldly.


Queen of the Seas said indifferently, “I can do it!”

“Sure.”

The region in which the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon had been freed was opened,
and Queen of the Seas flew in.

...

The fierce dragon hovered in the sky excitedly after being freed. But very soon, its
attention was drawn by an intruder; it quickly turned its cold and brutal eyes, fixing
them upon the slim woman.

The intruder was a hideous bug in its eyes.

What imprisoned it earlier was exactly a group of the same hideous bugs!

That bug was clearly weaker than them. It was a good chance to vent its fury!

Queen of the Seas felt that something had locked onto her the moment she entered
the continent. She quickly summoned her pets; some were as big as mountains;
others landed and created an area filled with thorns.

Merge!

She let out a roar, then a deep blue phoenix flew out. It was a two headed creature;
snowflakes fell from its crowns, lowering the overall temperature.

Feathers grew on her forehead after merging; she became even taller and sexier.

Roar!!

A dragon roar was suddenly heard up close; the previously hovering dragon made a
quick approach. Its intimidating roar made Queen of the Seas change her expression;
a chill ran all over her body as she instinctively hesitated.

Exactly at that moment, a mouthful of scorching white flames approached her. It was
surprisingly fast, like a cannonball.

She quickly took action; an ape looking beast behind her dashed forward. It raised
countless rocks, piling them up to form a wall enhanced by the power of laws.

There was a boom, then the power of laws collided with the dragon flames, to later
melt like snow. The rocks had been strengthened by elements, but they were just
regular substances and were soon burnt to ashes.
A dragon pet immediately moved forward and spouted a mouthful of flames too, but
they couldn’t possibly compare to the enemy’s previous attack. It was quickly pushed
back, and was almost consumed by flames.

Queen of the Seas changed her expression; she didn’t expect the Ferocious Skull
Demon Dragon to be so tough. Is this what the dominator among Star State beasts is
like?

She gritted her teeth, then cold flames surrounded her body. She dashed forward with
a profound law of freezing gathered in her hand; she was going to freeze the flames.

Space started to consolidate, and the dragon flames seemed to be dying out. The
power of laws that was attached to it was about to be dissolved by Queen of the Seas’
freezing law!

...

“This woman is so strong!”

There was surprise in the eyes of the sixteen remaining contestants. She had shown
her freezing law in earlier battles, but it wasn’t nearly as horrifying. The law she was
currently using was definitely in the advanced phase of the Star State!

With a deeper understanding and some luck, she would have a chance to become a
Star Lord in the future!

I didn’t know that Holy King was not the strongest in the Hugh Mia Academy; she is.
Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes warily.

On the other side—Linghu Jian’s eyes flashed too, and the shadow of a sword
glittered in them.

...

In the battling region—Queen of the Seas was no longer holding back, as she was
using all the laws she knew. She activated her constitution and broke the frozen
flames. Just as she was going to lead her pets to counterattack... A crack appeared in
the void, and a swarm of skeleton monsters came out with special laws of annihilation.

Another dragon roar was heard as the monsters marched onward; the Ferocious Skull
Demon Dragon then swooped down, exuding a stench.

Nobody’s dead here. How did it summon that many skeletons?


Queen of the Seas was shocked; she then realized it had probably opened the gate to
a world of undead and summoned the skeletons over.

It was definitely a top skill of the undead class.

But she wasn’t caught unprepared; she then arranged her pets in a formation. The
plants that landed at the beginning dug deep roots and formed a huge forest which
was darting out sharp poisonous stings; while they couldn’t poison the skeletons, they
could still cause physical damage.

A wind was also blowing in the void, mixed with lightning and fire. That was the other
pets’ skills.

A lot of skeletons were consumed and minced by the skills; they had a protective layer
made with the power of laws, but they could hardly resist the pets’ powerful skills.

Two dragons fought against the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon, but they were quickly
wounded. Both dragons had been well trained, and they A+ aptitudes, which were the
best pets she could get. They were very strong, as they were able to fight against
advanced Star State beasts.

However, they were quickly wounded, even though they had paired up to tackle that
dragon.

Roar!

Once the two dragons were forced to retreat, the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon
seemed to be infuriated. It roared, and somehow created a field with some red light
radiating from its body.

The skeletons’ eyes were also filled with red light inside the field, and they were
significantly strengthened. They dashed out and surrounded Queen of the Seas.

“What?”

She was shocked. Even the summoned undead creatures could be this strong?

Her pets were soon injured and forced to retreat. She grit her teeth, as she had no
time to hide herself anymore; she fully activated her ice-related top constitution. It
could fully boost the freezing law she knew!

That was also her real trump card.

Crack, crack!

A lot of bones were frozen and hit by the pets’ skills, shattering them in the process.
She suddenly took out a whip, which looked like the spine of a monster; it was
surrounded by multiple laws that matched her perfectly. She then charged at the beast
with the whip.

The Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon roared and waved its claws to fight back.

It had a deep grasp of two laws. It hadn’t been frozen by Queen of the Seas, at all,
and was able to fight back.

...

Those who were watching the fierce battle via live stream were holding their breath.

They had not seen such an aggressive exchange in the earlier phases of the contest.

Although a few of the top contestants had run into each other before, they had never
fought relentlessly. Queen of the Seas had just displayed a strength that had never
appeared in all of the competition!

It was hard to imagine that the woman who was fighting that massive dragon was in
the Fate State!

The Star State cultivators who were watching the battle began to perspire awkwardly.

Those who were advanced Star State experts were also solemn and blushing. They
were thinking it would be better to run for their lives if they ever ran into that woman!

...

While everybody was watching the battle, the situation in the region was changing.
The longer the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon fought, the more intimidating it
became; its blood was highly corrosive, and was almost piercing the top armor Queen
of the Seas was wearing.

The dragon’s body was also turning from bright red to dark. More red scales grew
from them, forming a complicated pattern which significantly strengthened it. Adding
its laws and physical strength, it was suppressing her!

...

“This is not good!”

Outside the battlefield—a few contestants wore solemn expressions.

Holy King was also clenching his fist.


Su Ping frowned as he watched. He couldn’t help but shake his head, as Queen of the
Seas had reached her limits. The Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon was truly a cunning
wild Star State beast; it had been pretending to be weak.

That woman is probably...

Pff!

Queen of the Seas vomited blood and her face was pale. The fury in her eyes was
replaced by shock and fear, but she knew there was no way out. Her body hummed,
and she fully activated her constitution; she began to burn her life essence and
charged at the dragon again.

A few minutes later, she became exhausted again, while the dragon had been
wounded multiple times. There were a few giant holes on its wings, but it managed to
trap her with one of its claws during one collision.

It suddenly spewed a mouthful of flames. A cold wind arose, but it was quickly
subdued. Then, the flames pressed on.

Nothing remained.

Queen of the Seas was nowhere to be seen in the dragon’s claw.

Outside of the continent—

All of the contestants changed their expressions.

The viewers on countless planets were also wide eyed.

Dead?

A woman with such unparalleled gifts and combat ability died in battle?

Not even her body remained!

“This is impossible!”

At the Hugh Mia Academy—a teacher stood up in shock, finding it impossible to


accept the fact.

On a certain prosperous planet, everybody was silent in a huge family estate. Then,
exclamations burst out.

Queen of the Seas had failed and died!

Inside the battlefield—her wounded pets were stunned, none of them were attacking
anymore. They were soon overrun and killed by the skeletons.
They were killed while their heads were in a mess, since their contracts had just been
negated.

Roar!

The Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon roared aloud, as if demonstrating its power,
before it looked at the contestants outside the region. Then, it lunged at the dragon
corpses on the ground and ate them.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 885 - Su Jiner

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 885 - Su Jiner

   

Chapter 885: Su Jin’er

Upon seeing the outcome, the Star Lord asked the contestants coldly and
unsympathetically, “Who’s next?”

His words woke everybody up from their shock; many of them changed their
expressions and hesitated.

The Star Lord sneered and ignored them. He simply asked another Star Lord,
“Release another one!”

The Star Lord accepted the command. She was also a Star Lord, but obviously a
lesser one. She flew over to the continent and stored the brutal Ferocious Skull
Demon Dragon. She then took out a bottle and unleashed yet another Ferocious Skull
Demon Dragon, which was also an adult, even bigger than the first one!

Someone instantly changed their expression after seeing that.

Many hoped that others would tire out the ferocious beast for them first. However,
trying to take advantage of others would not work here.

While such dragons were rare, there were still tens of thousands of them in Silvy; it
would be impossible for them to be used up.

Very soon, another eight or so contestants chose to quit; they didn’t think they would
be any stronger than Queen of the Seas.
Holy King looked awful as he too chose to leave. He didn’t expect that Queen of the
Seas, his long-time rival, would end up like that. She had a great chance of becoming
a Star Lord and dominating a planetary system.

It was terrible for him to see his old rival die. He also realized the cruelty of that world.

The Star Lords outside of the region could have definitely rescued her in time.

There were also Ascendant State experts above them, who could have saved her with
a single thought. Still, they simply watched as a genius perished.

It also made him realize that the so-called geniuses that their masters cherished were
probably no different from ants when seen by the top bigshots in that vast universe.

They were merely ants with beautiful patterns.

On the other side—the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, who was the hope of the Holy
Oriole Academy—gritted her teeth and also quit. She wasn’t just afraid of the dragon,
but also of Su Ping, Dragon Emperor and the Sword God’s heir.

It was hopeless for her to beat those monstrous geniuses in that test.

Therefore, she thought she would be better off by saving some strength to fight for the
silver medal.

If she couldn’t get it, she would still become famous if she won third place.

As one contestant after the other backed out, only six people were left on the field,
namely Su Ping, Oasis Gray, Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian, Su Jin’er and Hayalim.

“Which of you will fight first?” asked the Star Lord again.

Linghu Jian stepped up and said coldly, “Me!”

The Star Lord glanced at him and gave him a slight nod.

The region was soon opened; Linghu Jian flew into it, carrying his wooden sword.

Everybody gazed at him; the legendary disciple of an Ascendant State expert had a
good chance of winning the competition.

Soon, the battle began in that region.

This time, Linghu Jian didn’t fight with the wooden sword. He summoned his pets and
merged with one, using their boost to charge at the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon.

He drew his sword. It was a glittering silver sword, which was evidently a powerful
secret treasure; it carried many flawless laws. Every swing of the sword was able to
cut through the void and straight into the tertiary space, even the fourth space at
times. Even the dragon’s fire breath could be cut apart too.

The man and the dragon fought crazily; they gradually reached the fifth space and
fought there.

The stream viewers were shocked and silent.

He was incredibly strong; as expected of an Ascendant State expert’s disciple who


had been hiding his strength.

Those who had been defeated by Linghu Jian were feeling angry and insulted. It
wasn’t until that moment that they finally realized that the man didn’t draw his sword
because he was being merciful toward them.

They would have died had he drawn the sword; none of them would have resisted any
of his attacks!

“The Sword God’s young disciple is rather gifted.”

In the temple, high in the sky, Hai Tuo and the others were watching the battle.

They gave slight nods as the young man fought the ferocious dragon; it was an
unusual show of talent, for someone in the Fate State to have grasped such profound
sword techniques.

“Sword God got himself a great disciple, one who has understood his techniques
when he’s only a Fate State warrior; he’ll be invincible after he reaches the Star
State!” said You Ying.

Huan Lieshen looked at him and said, “Are you tempted?”

“Humph.” You Ying snorted and said, “No. I’m only interested in those who have
Ascendant potential. Star Lords are just ants to me.”

The battle inside the region had soon ended.

Linghu Jian performed scary sword techniques while in the fifth space, fully carrying
the power of laws. Finally, he slew the ferocious dragon.

The battle changed the other contestants’ impression of him; some were scared, and
some were in awe.

“Let me!”
Next, the Dragon Emperor stepped up. Another Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon was
released.

Dragon Emperor used his full strength. He set up a ten-dragon formation, which was
quite splendid; all of the dragons were rare and well-trained. The three main dragons
even had A+ aptitudes—although they were early Star State cultivation, they were
able to fight against those in the advanced phase!

Dragon Emperor fought fearlessly since he had the support of the ten dragons. His
attacks were unstoppable and yet well-controlled.

Soon—after paying a price of three dragons and some minor injuries—Dragon


Emperor finally defeated the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon.

The students in the Dragon Tomb Academy cheered in relief after he secured his
victory.

Once Dragon Emperor finished, Oasis Gray also took action; half of his pets were
dragons, and their lineup was quite strong. Adding the secret techniques he knew, he
was capable of unleashing great power.

However, he had more or less underestimated the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon. He
never knew how horrifying the enemy’s power of laws was until he really fought it; it
was highly destructive and corrosive, and he had to back away all the time.

Eventually—after activating his constitution and exposing his secret techniques—he


managed to defeat it.

However, he lost half of his pets, and he was also heavily wounded.

Judging from his status, he would not stand a single chance of winning against Linghu
Jian or Dragon Emperor without the use of top restoration medications. Even so, he
had still won the admiration of the public, and would certainly rank among the top ten.

Oasis Gray seemed to be deeply frustrated once he left the region; he realized the
gap between himself and Dragon Emperor. He had always despised the latter, yet he
had ended up being slapped in the face. It was utterly frustrating.

“Are you going up?”

At this moment, a pleasant voice was heard close by. Su Ping turned around, only to
find that it was the woman named Su Jin’er who was talking to him.
The woman was dressed in an ancient style; she seemed to have kept the old
customs from the Blue Planet.

“I’m fine either way,” said Su Ping.

Su Jin’er grimaced and then said to the Star Lord, “I’ll go first then.”

Soon, Su Jin’er entered the region; the woman’s participation in the survival contest
had been unremarkable, only gathering ten identity badges.

She didn’t lose in any of the ten battles from the previous round, though. But none of
her victories was easy.

Nobody expected her to have the courage to stay after seeing the horrific Ferocious
Skull Demon Dragons.

She wasn’t on the popularity ranking, not in the champion prediction ranking.

“Where is this girl from? She’s not bad-looking. Why does she seem so dumb?”

“It makes sense; most beautiful girls are dumb.”

“What bulls*it are you spouting? There are Ascendant State females too. They’ll shut
you up permanently if you talk like that!”

“Just ignore them. They’re shamelessly invincible.”

“She seems to be confident. Securing ten victories would have been impossible if she
were ordinary; she must have been hiding her strength.”

While everybody whispered, the Star Lord became solemn after seeing Su Jin’er. He
then nodded and allowed her to enter the battling region.

The Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon soon took notice of Su Jin’er, and a battle
instantly began.

However, Su Jin’er only summoned a battle pet to increase her strength; she then
charged at the dragon barehanded.

“She’s so agile!”

She showed great expertise in body movement techniques the moment she attacked,
approaching the target like a ghost and slapped it to pierce right into the fifth space,
with it extinguishing some of the flames on its body and leaving a deep mark on its
skin.

The dragon cried because of the pain, becoming even more brutal afterwards.
Su Jin’er, however, flew like a butterfly and punched every now and then.

It only took five minutes; the dragon collapsed with fist marks all over its body. Its
bones and internal organs had been shattered into smithereens.

“What powerful laws! Those bizarre attacks too!”

Linghu Jian and the others were shocked by her performance. The power of laws in
the woman’s fist ignored the protection given by the dragon’s scales, going straight
into its body. Her every attack had been precise and casual, as if she were just taking
a walk.

“Huh?”

Su Ping was just as surprised; she looked at the woman thoughtfully.

The woman had fought as if she could see every weakness, which allowed her to
launch critical strikes. Her eyesight and control were so good that even a genius
swordsman such as Linghu Jian would be subpar.

There are indeed a lot of geniuses in this vast universe. Su Ping had a solemn
attitude. There were many geniuses in Silvy as it was; he wondered what stars would
rise in the finals’ stage.

However, he was still confident of winning the championship, even if it would be a lot
harder.

Su Jin’er returned; she patted her hands and put on a smile, then winked at Su Ping
and returned to her position.

Su Ping realized that the woman was treating him differently for some reason; this
made him feel a bit confused, but chose not to think much of it. He was about to step
up, when Hayalim addressed the Star Lord first.

That woman had been in first place for a good while during the preliminary phase.
Barely fighting in the first ten rounds, all her opponents fell; it was quite weird.

Many believed she had probably grasped enchantment or alluring laws.

Such laws weren’t uncommon, but few were as effective as the ones used by that
woman.

A fierce battle started the moment she entered the region.

She summoned her eight pets and fought the dragon in an unhurried manner, and her
cooperation with her pets was flawless. They were highly destructive; her pets alone
had caused significant damage to the dragon.

She would attack and push the dragon back every time the latter was about to break
the pet formation. Then, she would kite it again.

An hour later, the ferocious dragon was finally killed.

Everybody discovered that the woman had nothing amazing except for her precise
control over her pets.

Her performance was on the top tier too, but it wasn’t as splendid as that of Dragon
Emperor or Linghu Jian.

Was it a mental attack? Her mind suppressed the dragon... Su Ping narrowed his
eyes. The prolonged battle allowed him to vaguely detect that the woman had great
mental power, which melded into some sort of terrifying Force Field affecting the
dragon.

He turned his head, and found that Su Jin’er was also interested in her. Linghu Jian,
on the other hand, had an awfully grim look.

At this moment, the Star Lord said to Su Ping, who was the last, “It’s your turn.”

Su Ping withdrew his gaze and gave a slight nod.

He simply flew into the arena.

“Is he the kid who crossed a hundred floors of the all-class monument?”

“I hope I can see something new.”

In the high sky—Hai Tuo and the others looked at him with great interest.

Su Jin’er and Hayalim’s performances had aroused their interest; they thought of
recruiting them as disciples.

You Ying’s eyes flashed. He had decided to talk to Hayalim after the match; her
mental power and Force Field delighted him. She was exactly his favorite kind of
genius.

He detected a brutal power behind that mental pressure.

She was a woman, but she had surely gone through hellish training to obtain such a
killing intent.

Su Ping had stepped into the region as they watched, catching the attention of the
Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon.
It was a newly-released Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon. Just like the previous ones, it
was hovering in the vast sky and enjoying its recovered freedom.

“Come on out,” Su Ping whispered to summon the Inferno Dragon and the white-
scaled Vast Sky Thunderous Dragon.

Little White noticed the ferocious dragon the moment it came out; it roared warily as it
considered the dragon a threat.

Su Ping didn’t say anything; he simply merged with Little White and left the Inferno
Dragon to fight alongside him.

He didn’t plan to summon Little White at the beginning, but since it was also a dragon,
it was a good chance for it to learn how to fight other dragons.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 886 - Do Any of You Disagree?

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 886 - Do Any of You Disagree?

   

Chapter 886: Do Any of You Disagree?

“Go.”

Su Ping didn’t restrain his Inferno Dragon, since he saw how eager it was to attack.

The Inferno Dragon became as strong as an advanced Star State being with all the
laws he had taught it. Its astral power had also been purified by hundreds of Heavenly
Tribulations; it had a great explosive power.

Roar!!

The Inferno Dragon roared and charged at the ferocious dragon in a daunting manner.

“Huh?”

“Is that dragon... in the Fate State?”

High in the sky—Hai Tuo and the others were clearly surprised.

It was impossible to hide that pet’s cultivation from the Ascendant State experts.

All of them knew that Su Ping was strong after Huan Lieshen told them, none of them
expected his pets to be similarly odd. All the other contestants had well-trained Star
State pets, yet Su Ping was merely using pets with a cultivation similar to his.

He didn’t seem to be overconfident, because his pet was as intimidating as the


Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon!

“What kind of dragon is that? Its aptitude is downright horrifying!”


“I can’t tell. It seems to be a hybrid. This universe is too big; weird hybrids appear
every year. But I’ve rarely seen any with such a great bloodline!”

“This pet is already as strong as some of the top contestants in the competition!”

The Ascendant State experts were truly surprised. If the dragon’s bloodline had a high
upper limit, it would definitely be a rare pet that could still be used by Star Lords.

Apart from them, the Star Lords and trainers who were also watching the stream had
keenly recognized the dragon’s level too.

The others thought that the dragon was at the beginning phase of the Star State, only
being slightly better than the previously seen pets. However, they realized it was only
a Fate State beast. The combat ability enhancement was shocking!

“Is this his trump card?”

“A Fate State pet can be this strong? It’s definitely a top dragon. Make note about its
appearance and data, find out its kin. They can be sold for great prices too!”

“It’s true that monstrous geniuses have monstrous pets.”

As the Star Lords and the trainers remarked in mixed feelings, more and more people
were shocked after realizing that the dragon was in the Fate State.

In the arena—the Ferocious Skull Demon Dragon was fighting the Inferno Dragon.

Su Ping, on the other hand, was only watching the fight; he seemed to be using the
test as a chance for his pet to practice.

“That dragon...”

Among the contestants who had quit—Dragon Devil looked shocked and suspicious;
he felt that the dragon was even stronger than when they fought. Or maybe, the
dragon didn’t try its best in the mysterious realm. His teacher mentioned the pet
before, but he never knew it was hiding that much strength!

Roar!!

The Inferno Dragon let out a roar, which intimidated the Ferocious Skull Demon
Dragon, momentarily leaving it rooted on the spot. A single moment in a fierce battle
such as that one could be fatal; the Inferno Dragon instantly flew over and waved its
claw.

A crack was left on the fifth space, and the ferocious dragon’s wings—along with a
shoulder blade—were torn apart.
Scales and blood were jetted all over. Twenty laws were gathered in the Inferno
Dragon’s claw, and it attacked the other dragon’s back.

Su Ping covered its back and distracted the wounded dragon. He was really satisfied
with the Inferno Dragon’s familiarity with the laws. The Inferno Dragon would have the
power to suppress the dragon on its own if it properly absorbed all the laws that he
taught.

Roar! Roar!

The two dragons roared furiously and kept on attacking each other.

Flames were spewing out, and lightning was glittering. The Ferocious Skull Demon
Dragon was finally executed five minutes later. The Inferno Dragon bit apart its neck
and gulped its flesh and flood, shocking the audience.

Dragon Emperor, the young man who carried a wooden sword and Oasis Gray
changed their expressions the moment they saw that. Hayalim, who hadn’t seen Su
Ping attack once, was looking at the Inferno Dragon with a solemn gaze.

Only the girl named Su Jin’er remained smiling. Nevertheless, she had a curious
expression.

“The beast that we couldn’t defeat was taken down by his pet.”

At the rear—the contestants who had quit were shocked by the outcome.

The dragons for the test were already brutal enough in their eyes; one had even slain
a genius such as Queen of the Seas. And yet, that terrifying monster had been
finished off by Su Ping’s pet.

In other words, Su Ping could simply have his pet to deal with his contenders and not
need to do a thing.

At that moment.

After it had its fill, Su Ping retrieved the Inferno Dragon and returned to his position
outside the region.

He canceled the merging with Little White too, and sent it back to the contract space.
He seemed to be completely at ease; after all, he really didn’t do much, except for
being on stand by and watching.

Hardly had he returned when Su Jin’er turned around and remarked with a weird
expression, “Your pet isn’t bad!”
After being stunned for a bit, Su Ping replied, “Indeed. They’re all very good.”

“They?” Su Jin’er’s eyes flashed; she then appeared to be even more interested.

Dragon Emperor and Linghu Jian, however, wore complicated expressions. How
could they possibly compare to him? A beast they had taken great pains to defeat had
been taken down by his pet. If they later had to fight against Su Ping, the latter could
simply send a few more of his similarly strong pets to defeat them.

Not only would they fail, their failure would also be embarrassing!

“Very well. I didn’t expect that six men could pass the test; you’re outstanding!” The
Star Lord’s eyes flashed after he saw Su Ping return. Then, he said casually, “If it
were any other galaxy, any of you would have become the ultimate champion.
However, we have too many talents here. The competition has to continue!

“Before we go on, let me ask something. Do any of you want to quit?”

Everyone looked at each other, but nobody backed out.

The Star Lord said casually, “Very good. I will nominate you then. First, Linghu Jian,
step up!”

Linghu Jian frowned but did as ordered. Once in position, he unconsciously looked at
Su Ping who was standing on his left side.

“Does anyone disagree with Linghu Jian becoming the champion?” The Star Lord
glanced at the other five contestants coldly.

All of them were stunned. Is the rule this simple and straightforward?

While everybody was silent, Hayalim stepped forward and said with a gentle yet
determined tone, “I’ve long heard that the Sword God’s heir has grasped the essence
of his sword techniques. I’d like to see how good you are.”

Linghu Jian calmly looked at her but remained silent.

“I’ve always wanted to practice with people from the Sword Deity Academy. You’ll be
the first, Brother Linghu.” Dragon Emperor also made a move; he sounded calm yet
domineering.

Su Jin’er smiled and said in a relaxed tone, “I’d like to join the fun too.”

Linghu Jian changed her expression and glimpsed at her.


Su Ping didn’t know the rules, but he didn’t want to be mistaken for a quitter. So, he
also said, “I hope I can practice with you too.”

Linghu Jian’s expression changed slightly when the former stepped forward; his eyes
were filled with coldness.

Out of the five other contestants, everybody had dared to pose a challenge except
Oasis Gray!

The Star Lord raised his eyebrows, not expecting that many of them were unafraid of
the Sword God’s heir. However, as he recalled their performances, he found it
understandable. He said, “All right. You may go back. Now, the second. Dragon
Emperor, step up.”

Stunned, the Dragon Emperor took a step forward.

“Does anyone disagree with him being the champion?”

Linghu Jian stepped up the moment he said that. “Me.”

“Me too.” Hayalim also moved.

“Haha.”

Su Jin’er didn’t say anything, merely taking a step forward too; her attitude was
obvious.

Oasis Gray snorted and stepped up with a cold attitude; he wasn’t confident of
defeating Linghu Jian or Dragon Emperor, but he was definitely unwilling to give in to
the latter. He would rather try his luck!

Su Ping stepped up too after seeing that.

It was instantly obvious that everybody disagreed!

Dragon Emperor looked awful when he saw the result.

“Let’s step back again,” the Star Lord said casually and then announced another
name and the same question.

This time, it was Hayalim.

Dragon Emperor and Linghu Jian seemed to have done their research and seemed to
be wary of her. In the end, only Su Jin’er, Su Ping, and Linghu Jian had stepped
forward to show their disagreement.

Next, it was Su Jin’er.


This time, four expressed their disagreement, namely Su Ping, Dragon Emperor,
Linghu Jian and Hayalim.

Lastly, it was Su Ping’s turn.

“Does anyone disagree?” asked the Star Lord casually.

This time, the crowd was caught in a brief silence.

Dragon Emperor and Linghu Jian looked at each other; both remembered how Su
Ping had dominated the mysterious realm earlier on.

They kept their peace and chose not to step up.

Hayalim hesitated for a moment, but she didn’t step up either.

Su Jin’er eventually walked out of the crowd. She said with a smile, “I’d like to see
your other pets.”

Su Ping nodded.

“Good!” the Star Lord said, “It seems that all of you have made your own judgment.
Here’s the result: Su Ping will be the champion candidate, while the rest of you will
fight for one opening. The victor will fight Su Ping for the championship!”

He added, “Of course, no need to worry about unfairness. The winner will be healed
by Lord Hai Tuo in person; he will even resurrect your pets if needed. You may fight
freely!”

There was a slight change in the contestant’s expressions, not expecting that the
previous announcements and their vetoing had served that purpose.

The selection criteria was truly simple and straightforward.

The audience was equally shocked. Pets would be resurrected? Are Ascendant State
experts so horrifyingly capable?

Su Ping was astonished too; even the creatures beyond the Ascendant State he had
met in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead were unable to resurrect other creatures,
unless it was in the form of ghosts. However, that Star Lord was obviously talking
about complete resurrection. Was it really possible?

After a moment, Su Ping said in his heart, “System? Answer my question!”

A few seconds later, the system’s low voice was heard. “The rules of your universe are
simple. Even the Ascendants master the truth of time. There’s also the rules in an
Ascendant State expert’s small world, which are controlled by its creator. This would
apply to every world.”

Su Ping was stunned. We’re in the small world of an Ascendant State expert?

He looked at the vast continent before him. Is this Hai Tuo’s small world?

But it was tremendously big. It could be compared to a hundred Blue Planets!

So to speak, can Queen of the Seas be resurrected too? Right, she certainly can. She
hasn’t been resurrected yet because they want everybody to realize the graveness of
the situation. But she’ll definitely be resurrected later; she’s a top ten genius anyway. It
would be a shame if she died just like that, Su Ping thought.

“Are you dissatisfied with the rules? Any disagreements?” The Star Lord looked at the
five contestants.

The other five looked at Su Ping. Obviously, the only thing that could have caused
disagreement was Su Ping’s privilege in the final round. However, none of them
expressed their discontent since they remembered his previous performances.

The guy’s pet was horrifying as it was. Who knew whether or not he was even
stronger?

Very soon, someone looked at Su Jin’er and suddenly wondered if Su Ping would
have been acknowledged as the champion if she hadn’t stepped up.

A similar thought popped up in the others. They felt anxious, yet lucky and grateful to
Su Jin’er.

“Everybody disagreed with you being the champion. You two will fight each other. The
victor between you will challenge the others.” The Star Lord pointed at Dragon
Emperor and Oasis Gray.

All the other contestants had expressed their disagreement.

Dragon Emperor appeared to be furious upon hearing what the Star Lord said. He had
been the best since childhood, an unreachable entity even in the Dragon Tomb
Academy which was full of geniuses. He found it insulting to be left behind with
someone as unworthy as Oasis Gray.

Dragon Emperor looked at Oasis Gray and said gloomily, “You will regret challenging
me!”

Oasis Gray said coldly, “I can’t wait to regret.”


“Humph!”

Dragon Emperor clenched his fists.

The Star Lord ignored them; he then said to Su Jin’er and Hayalim, “You two will be
paired up. If nobody else issues a challenge, the victor from your battle will fight
against Su Ping.”

Su Jin’er said helplessly, “Okay.”

The Star Lord looked at Linghu Jian and said, “The victor between Dragon Emperor
and Oasis Gray will fight you. The winner will fight the victor from the fight of the two
girls, to get the spot for the final round.”

“Sure.”

Linghu Jian nodded in agreement. However, he knew that even if absolute fairness
was ensured, it would be beyond unlikely for him to win the championship.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 887 - Final Battle

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 887 - Final Battle

   

Chapter 887: Final Battle

Su Ping and Linghu Jian were left alone ater the Star Lord introduced the rules.

Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray had a duel in one of the regions.

At the same time, Su Jin’er and Hayalim fought in another region.

Linghu Jian, who stood next to Su Ping, said in a low voice, “You need to be careful
about Su Jin’er later.”

Su Ping was surprised since the guy had voluntarily talked to him. More importantly...

“Why? Do you think you’ll lose to her?”

“I’m not sure, but I feel like she’s hiding a lot of things. Besides...” Linghu Jian paused
for a moment, but left it at that. The woman gave him the same dangerous feeling that
he had sensed from his master.

However, he didn’t believe that the woman could compare to an Ascendant State
expert.

Nobody could pull off such a leap.

Let alone the Ascendant State, it was impossible for them to compare to a Star Lord!

After all, the astral power harnessed by Star Lords was ten thousand times greater
than that of the Fate State.
Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray had already started fighting while they spoke; one of
them was Emperor and the other was King. There were grudges between their
academies too. They had never seen eye to eye; they started fighting right after they
entered the region.

Both of them used all their strength; they held nothing back.

They had realized that all of those remaining were geniuses just like themselves.

Aside from Su Ping, Linghu Jian was also tricky to deal with.

Both wanted the championship, but their rationality told them that it would be hard.
That is why they chose to give it their best, showing everyone how strong they were
while they could.

They were very strong. All their techniques were definitely above the standard of their
level when they were on a rampage.

Linghu Jian looked at them for a while, then shifted his attention to the other
battlefield.

The second battlefield was much more peaceful than the noisy one where Dragon
Emperor and Oasis Gray were fighting; it almost seemed weird.

Hayalim revealed her expertise and her mental talent. Apart from her constitution, she
also had a strange superpower that made her mind a hundred times more powerful
than the average of her level!

It was her ultimate trump card, which was horrifying.

She had weathered through many adventures with her superpower. Nobody expected
that a Fate State kid would be able to suffocate Star State experts!

But she was actually capable of that!

Hayalim had made household items fly her way while still in the womb, such as chairs
and spoons. Her family moved several times, thinking that the houses were haunted.

But the situation didn’t change after several relocations; they hired several exorcists,
to no avail.

While her family was terrorized, she was born.

Her house collapsed on the day she came to the world, and a radius of several
hundred meters was pressed down. Her parents were also squeezed and destroyed
by her uncontrollable power that day.
She became an orphan. She had incredible intelligence, aside from her extraordinary
superpower, since she had the intellect of a four-year-old kid from birth.

She later met a rogue Legendary battle pet warrior on her planet; he took her as a
disciple and taught her. She became capable of slaying ninth-rank beasts in a few
years.

After that, her talent was noticed and she entered a top organization on her planet
where she continued to train.

She soon turned out to be too talented to be taught there, and was sent to a major
organization in her galaxy.

She had been training in seclusion since then to compete in the Universe Geniuses’
Contest.

“What a pure and evil heart!”

Inside the arena—Su Jin’er was still smiling. She said, “Your heart is filled with blood
and brutality even though you’re so young. Rough childhood?”

“Shut up!”

Hayalim’s eyes turned cold; white vertical pupils appeared in her eyes like crescent
moons. A storm of willpower surged out with the projections from her heart and
flooded Su Jin’er’s head. She was going to oppress her with willpower and make her
kneel.

Su Jin’er shivered, but then she smiled and said, “It’s useless. You might have been
able to cause some damage had you used another technique. But mental power...

“Even if you were a hundred times stronger, you wouldn’t even make me bat an eye.”

Su Jin’er felt like laughing when her opponent tried to mentally subdue her.

Hayalim pursed her lips; the crescent moons in her pupils became sharper and bigger
until they fully occupied her eyes. Her hair fluttered, and a little pet disappeared into
her body like a streak of light as it merged with her, strengthening her.

Waves of horrifying mental power were swept out, even causing ripples and twisting
the air in front of her.

The secondary, tertiary and fourth spaces were all twisted; countless corpses could be
vaguely seen in twisted vortices.
Both of them were at a stand still, but the distorted view made everyone change their
expressions.

Linghu Jian frowned as he solemnly gazed at the scene.

Su Ping saw it too, and was slightly surprised; he didn’t expect the fair girl would turn
out to be so violent and pessimistic. She must have been deeply traumatized.

Compressing the Force Field with your mental power to pierce your opponent’s mind.
That’s not a bad idea. Su Ping was delighted to learn a new move.

His mental power had been polished too, and he could also compress his Force Field.

The nearby Linghu Jian suddenly asked, “Are you confident of resisting that move?”

Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he then replied with a smile, “Yes, of course.”

Linghu Jian was silent for a moment. Then, he heaved a sigh and said, “Me too, but it
wouldn’t be easy.”

He indeed could. The ultimate sword technique that his master had taught him could
slay all evils.

Still, it required all his energy and resolve to gather such a sword aura; Hayalim was a
formidable enemy to him.

“Still not giving up?”

Su Jin’er looked at Hayalim whose face was then showing a smile. She shook her
head and said, “Let me show you what real mental power looks like!”

She dropped her smile, and then her eyes were filled with golden light.

The next moment, boom!

The twisted spaces were dissolved one after the other; the formerly unmoving
Hayalim started shaking. The whiteness in her eyes was dispersed, and her original
pupils were restored. However, they were filled with shock and fright, as if she had just
seen something unbelievable.

Su Jin’er moved and pressed her hand down, and Hayalim instantly fell on her knees.

She won!

Outside of the region—Linghu Jian had a shocked expression.

Su Jin’er cracked such a powerful attack that easily and defeated her?
He could have cracked it too, but not as easily. How did she do it?

Su Ping narrowed his eyes. Just as he had expected, Su Jin’er had been hiding a lot
of her strength.

On the other side—the battle between Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray was still in
progress. Both were wounded and furious; deep pits and burn marks were left
everywhere. They had caused more damage than any Star State cultivators could.
They fought from the outside world to the deeper spaces and back.

Both displayed lots of secret techniques and unusual gifts.

Su Jin’er, on the other hand, won her battle quickly, although in an intriguing manner.
Many of the ordinary people had yet to realize what had happened.

“I won.”

Su Jin’er flew out and smiled at Su Ping. “Let me see your other pets later.”

Linghu Jian’s expression changed ever so slightly, but still mostly grim.

Su Ping glanced at her and said, “Hold that thought until you defeat him.”

Linghu Jian looked better, but what Su Jin’er said next made him feel bad again.
“Him? Don’t worry. It won’t take one minute.”

Two hours later.

The battle between Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray also came to an end. Dragon
Emperor won with a slim advantage. Both of them were heavily wounded; one had a
broken arm, and the other lost part of his leg. Half of their pets had collapsed too.

“Who would have thought? The Amir Royal Academy did have some tough bones
after all.” Dragon Emperor breathed heavily on one of his bloodstained dragons.

Oasis Gray lay on the ground with swollen eyelids. “Next time, I will make you kneel
and beg.”

“I’ll be waiting for you, humble ant.” Dragon Emperor smiled proudly, but he toned
down his scorn considerably. He didn’t despise his opponent as much as he did
before.

Very soon, a Star Lord took action and healed them.

The two of them were fully recovered in a flash; they looked at each other and saw the
determination and respect in each other’s eyes.
“It’s your turn,” said the Star Lord to Dragon Emperor and Linghu Jian.

The latter rushed to the arena like a cannonball.

Su Jin’er smiled. “Is the Sword God’s disciple all as short-tempered as him?”

Once he saw Linghu Jian take action, Dragon Emperor stepped into the battlefield
with fighting will in his eyes.

Their battle ended about half an hour later; Linghu Jian won with ample advantage.
He compressed a few laws in his last moves that matched his sword aura perfectly.

After his win, Linghu Jian took some rest and then fought with Su Jin’er.

The result was quite odd. Su Jin’er resisted Linghu Jian’s attack with ease, defeating
him with a single punch.

“Did you learn my sword technique?” Linghu Jian found it impossible to accept failure.
He had thought she would use the same moves as in her fight against Hayalim; he
had been prepared to cut everything apart with his sword aura. Still, she defeated him
with a physical technique.

“Have I learned it?”

Su Jin’er put on a helpless expression and said, “You’re just too inept at using your
sword technique. It would have been troublesome for me had you indeed grasped the
Sky Overturning Move.”

Linghu Jian’s lips twitched. The Sky Overturning Move? Even his Star State senior
brothers hadn’t grasped it yet.

“It’s our turn.”

Su Jin’er looked at Su Ping with great interest.

Linghu Jian was even grimmer after seeing that, as she obviously didn’t consider him
a big deal at all.

He was the heir to an Ascendant State expert anyway. Had he ever been neglected
like that?

“Brother Su, keep it up!”

Out of the blue, Linghu Jian cheered for someone else.

After a momentary surprise, Su Ping said with a smile, “Okay.”

Su Jin’er snorted, not making much of this.


“If Su Ping fails, Su Jin’er will become the champion. Su Ping, Hayalim and Linghu
Jian would then fight for second place. The rest will fight for third place!” the Star Lord
announced.

It was a simple yet reasonable arrangement.

Dragon Emperor had lost to Linghu Jian, Linghu Jian had lost to Su Jin’er, and so did
Hayalim. If Su Ping failed too, Su Jin’er would be the unquestionable champion!

Su Jin’er and Su Ping flew toward the arena after the announcement.

The arena was gradually closed.

“Show me your best. You may get defeated if you hold back like before,” said Su Jin’er
to Su Ping with hands behind her back.

Su Ping nodded. He too had sensed how extraordinary she was; he wondered how
she had defeated Linghu Jian and Hayalim with such ease.

“Come on out.”

Su Ping summoned Little White, the Inferno Dragon, Little Skeleton and the Dark
Dragon Hound.

The four pets surrounded Su Ping like mountains. They occupied half of the sky while
releasing daunting auras. They weren’t as large as Star State beasts, but they looked
even more intimidating.

“Huh?”

Su Jin’er raised her eyebrows. “You only have four pets? And they’re all in the Fate
State?”

In the high temple—

Hai Tuo and the others saw this too, and heard the fighter’s conversation easily. All of
them were surprised.

“All of his pets are in the Fate State?”

“Well... Doesn’t he know he can get pets of a higher level?”

“...Even if he had Star State pets as trump cards, it’s still a waste to have those four
pets occupying four slots.”

The Ascendant State experts were somewhat puzzled; the only explanation was that
the four pets were as strong as the Inferno Dragon, but such a thing would be
unrealistic.

If it were true, wouldn’t Su Ping become even stronger if his pets broke through to the
Star State before the finals?

Hai Tuo suddenly had glittering eyes as he considered this.

“Where are your pets?”

Su Ping looked at Su Jin’er peacefully after summoning the four pets.

Su Jin’er frowned. “Are you still hiding your strength? The people in the Golden Star
Zone won’t investigate these matches. It’s pointless to hide your pets.”

Su Ping replied indifferently, “I’m not hiding anything. They’re my strongest pets.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 888 - Three Pets Versus the Grand Phoenix

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 888 - Three Pets Versus the Grand Phoenix

   

Chapter 888: Three Pets Versus the Grand Phoenix

“Great!”

Su Jin’er glimpsed at him but didn’t say anything else. Seven extremely rare pets
appeared behind her. One of them raised a round of exclamations.

“A Void Fire Grand Phoenix!”

“Oh my god, it’s an Ascendant State breed! This one is still just a child, right?”

“Damn it. Who is she? This is such an extravagant lineup!”

“Ascendants might not even have a full lineup of Ascendant State pets. Are her
parents Ascendant State experts?”

Countless people in the audience exclaimed as the phoenix appeared in the middle of
the group of pets. The temperature in the arena started rising fast; the heat was even
permeating to the deeper spaces; even the tertiary space in that area was getting hot.

“A Void Fire Grand Phoenix!”

Outside of the arena—Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others showed different
expressions. It was unbelievable; the girl actually had pets with Ascendant State
bloodlines!

Those pets would have spurred the greed of countless Star Lords if they were found
in the wild.
“Huh?”

In the temple—the Ascendant State experts including Hai Tuo were also stunned, not
expecting her to have such a rare pet.

The Void Fire Grand Phoenix was extremely rare even among Ascendant State
species. It would be unimaginably strong once it reached adulthood.

“Who is this girl?” You Ying was surprised and solemn.

He might have snatched that creature if found in the wild, but there were a lot of
witnesses present, and the girl definitely had an Ascendant State organization backing
her.

“It seems that some people are really generous,” said the mistress of the Black
Phoenix Palace with flashing eyes.

Huan Lieshen also became solemn. The young Ascendant State pet seemed to
already have the strength of the early Star State, with the potential to crush enemies
in that level.

On the far off Blue Planet—

Qin Duhuang, Ji Yuanfeng and the others also changed their expressions. All of them
were confident of Su Ping’s power, but his opponent was way off the charts. It was so
unfair, for a Fate State to actually have an Ascendant State pet!

“It seems that the championship is out of our hands.”

“Damn it. Boss Su could become a Star Lord soon after the competition is over if he
wins the championship and obtains the Time and Space Source!”

“Maybe this is just his destiny. There really are too many hidden geniuses in the
universe.”

The others heaved sighs of regret too.

Their planet would rise quickly if Su Ping became a Star Lord. After all, a Star Lord
was a powerhouse able to dominate a planetary system.

In the arena—Su Jin’er said with a smile after summoning her beloved pets, “What do
you think? Do you want to continue?”

Su Ping was also studying the young phoenix with Ascendant State bloodline. Such a
reveal had really surprised him, as Ascendant State beasts were both scarce and
strong. He had tried to find their nests to steal some of their young ones in cultivation
sites; unfortunately, he hadn’t had any success yet.

Even if he found a nest, it was impossible for him to break into it; sadly, he could only
look at it from a distance.

“Not bad. It’ll become a great Ascendant State pet if it’s properly trained,” said Su Ping
with mixed feelings. Then he added, “It grows at a very fast rate, can you keep up with
it? Its potential will be ruined if it has to wait for you. That would be a huge loss.”

Su Jin’er was stunned to see that Su Ping wasn’t at all scared; he was even making
comments about it. With eyebrows raised, she said with a smile, “You seem to know a
lot about pets. I can keep up; it doesn’t have to wait. I’ll be able to rise to the
Ascendant State smoothly if I win the championship finals.”

“Okay.”

Su Ping had the same plan. “That would be most ideal.”

“I’m failing to notice the backgrounds of your pets. Are they all mutants? What are
their bloodlines?” Seeing that Su Ping wasn’t itching to start, Su Jin’er wasn’t in a
hurry to fight, either.

Su Ping looked at his pets and smiled. “Their bloodlines cannot compare those of your
pets for now, but they will grow. I will turn them into the strongest pets in this world!”

“The strongest?”

Su Jin’er smiled and said, “You seem to be too obsessed about it. Reaching the
Ascendant State is already challenging enough, let alone the Celestial State further
above. Never mind; confidence is a good thing. Let’s get this over with. Or maybe,
you’re free to admit defeat, so that nobody gets hurt.”

“Sure.”

Su Ping nodded.

It was true that they could talk after the battle.

“Come on.”

Su Ping merged with Little White, which was the weakest of his pets and could easily
be killed on such an occasion.

“Die!”
Su Ping unleashed his astral power and released a few killing intent boosts. The Little
Skeleton, the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound instantly changed; they
emitted a horrifying vibe as if they would have emerged from a dark abyss.

On the opposite side, all of Su Jin’er’s pets moaned; they would have flinched if the
Void Fire Grand Phoenix hadn’t blocked off most of their auras.

“Huh?”

Su Jin’er was stunned; her expression changed somewhat. The pets facing her had
turned into ferocious devils. They looked so horrifying that even she felt more or less
cold. Such a substantial intent was not the manifestation of mental power; it was the
result of countless kills.

Caw!!

Suddenly, the Void Fire Grand Phoenix behind Su Jin’er seemed to be infuriated. It
flapped its wings and let out an ear splitting cry. Flames appeared on its body, and the
air started to fall apart wherever its wings reached, revealing the deeper spaces. It
wasn’t even burning the air on purpose.

Su Jin’er grew solemn. She didn’t overestimate herself, letting her pet attack
immediately.

Whoosh!

A wave of flames were pushed out; behind the wave was the swooping Void Fire
Grand Phoenix.

A thick and magnificent law of flames was melted into its skin. There was only one
law, but it had absorbed a dozen sub laws of flames.

Once all the laws in the fire class were grasped and combined, it would be possible to
create an ultimate path of flames and reach the Ascendant State!

But obviously, such a goal was far in the distance; there were thousands of laws on
each path.

Roar!!

The Inferno Dragon bellowed in an intimidating manner, like an ancient whale. Its
scales shook violently as if they were melting, but its eyes were filled with even more
brutality and aggressiveness.
The Dark Dragon Hound roared and cast defensive skills on the former as it charged
the enemy. Each protection contained the power of laws; all the laws were
transformed into defensive skills. Even laws like Annihilation were being used for
defense purposes.

After a boom, the wave of flames collided with the Inferno Dragon. The blast made the
sky shake, even revealing the boundaries of the battleground.

Flames propagated like a nuclear explosion; a giant mushroom cloud rose to the sky.

Right after the explosion, the Inferno Dragon waved its claws and stepped forward
while covered in lightning and fire. It unleashed a violent divine power as it tore into
the fifth space, to later reappear before the Void Fire Grand Phoenix.

The phoenix stood its ground. Just like a queen of all phoenixes, it looked down at the
target with cold and furious eyes, then fought with its own claws.

The air shook; spatial torrents that were splashing from the fifth space were then torn
apart.

The defensive skills covering the Inferno Dragon began to explode layer by layer; the
power of laws infused in them was thawed quickly. The Dark Dragon Hound roared
and swiftly formed new skills at the same rate.

The Inferno Dragon spouted out a mouthful of flames, and so did the Void Fire Grand
Phoenix. Their flames collided again, unleashing scorching energies. Both pets
belonged to the fire class; they were going all out. The Void Fire Grand Phoenix soon
started to beat the other; its law of flames was so powerful it could have evolved into a
Star Lord if its level wouldn’t have been held back.

Suddenly, a white shadow flashed out of the fifth space. The Void Fire Grand Phoenix
sensed something and turned its head, quickly letting go of its target.

After a boom, a horrifying saber aura was swept out, tearing all the way into the fifth
space in a radius spanning for dozens of kilometers. The sword aura got out of the
fifth space and cut a mountain apart, slashing hundred kilometers in the continent!

The Void Fire Grand Phoenix rose to the sky and flapped its wings before it shrieked
furiously.

The audience watching the stream were stunned. The battle was far beyond their
imagination.

“Those three pets...”


Outside of the arena—Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and Hayalim were visibly
shocked. The three Fate State pets are able to resist the attacks of a Star State Void
Fire Grand Phoenix?

It’s unbelievable!

“The laws in that attack...”

Linghu Jian, however, looked at the mountain that had just been cut apart and
narrowed his eyes. While swords and sabers were different, they had a lot of
similarities. Just then, the saber attack contained as much power of laws as his own!

Was it launched by that skeleton?

“What kind of skeleton is that? Even Skeleton Kings can’t be that crazy! I don’t
remember ever seeing such a horrifying skeleton!”

“This is so unbelievable! Are both of those guys monsters?”

Dragon Emperor and Oasis Gray were also frightened. They had never fought against
either of them, but they inwardly admitted that they couldn’t win. They would have
been heavily wounded had they been there.

“Your pets...”

Su Jin’er truly shocked; disbelief was displayed on her pretty face too. She hadn’t
even thought that those three Fate State pets would have resisted the phoenix’s first
wave of attack.

That dog is applying all its laws to defense. Without it, the dragon would have been
liquefied in the first clash! Su Jin’er looked at the dog and the unpredictable skeleton.
The latter’s attack was so powerful that it could have injured the phoenix if it hadn’t
dodged in time.

She finally had to admit that Su Ping’s pets deserved to be called trump cards.

Shedding all the previous disrespect, Su Jin’er quickly commanded her pets.

Cry!

Illusory flames arose over the Void Fire Grand Phoenix, surrounding its skin and
making it look transparent. Once the energy was gathered, its eyes shot two beams of
red light.

Su Ping had noticed this in time. He asked the Dark Dragon Hound to defend, while
telling the Little Skeleton to thwart the attack.
Bang! Bang! Bang!

One defensive skill after the other was activated, but all of them were destroyed by
the red light. The ultimate path of flames they carried had the power to ruin anything;
the combination of a dozen fire laws was extremely powerful.

On the other side, the Little Skeleton flashed into the fifth space and attempted to
approach the target, but the Void Fire Grand Phoenix fanned out flames and forced it
to retreat.

Su Ping realized that the phoenix had been well trained, as it had mastered many
abilities. It was difficult for his pets to defeat it on their own; they might even get
wounded.

“Augmentation!”

Astral power surged from Su Ping as he used the enhancement skills. The three pets
were much faster and stronger than ever before as the power of laws was transmitted,
enshrouding them with lightning, fire and wind. They also unleashed the law of
darkness, creating a Field of Darkness.

All senses were blocked in that field, also obscuring the exterior.

Like fish in the water, the Little Skeleton quickly approached the Void Fire Grand
Phoenix.

The latter, however, quickly turned around and shot a ray of red light to attack it.

Having no time to dodge, the Little Skeleton was hit in the chest. Its ribs were instantly
broken, but soon after, black air surrounded the fractures and gathered to make new
ribs.

It has special senses? Pets with Ascendant State bloodlines are truly powerful, Su
Ping thought. His pets would have been able to defeat it already if the phoenix didn’t
have a good aptitude. Still, it had obviously been well trained and was very strong.
The Little Skeleton was no match for it; not until it also reached the Star State.

“Die!”

Without hesitation, Su Ping joined the battle too.

The Inferno Dragon’s roar wasn’t as intimidating when facing such a gifted beast. It
was the strongest pet that he had ever seen.
Suddenly, Su Jin’er appeared in his way and said with a smile, “Let them have fun
with my Little Fire. Don’t get involved.”

Bang!

Without a word, Su Ping tried to punch her in the face.

Su Jin’er didn’t expect Su Ping to attack that quickly, but she reacted in time. She
clenched her fist and fended off Su Ping’s.

Bang!

Su Ping unleashed his strength and thirty laws. He could smash a mountain into
smithereens when paired with the astral power inside his arm.

However—just as Su Ping was exerting his strength—Su Jin’er’s shoulder seemed to


shake a bit, and a gentle but sticky power of law appeared in her palm. The law
contained complex traits which had obviously absorbed many other laws, blocking Su
Ping’s outburst.

Su Ping’s expression changed a little bit. He attacked again before she could open
her mouth.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 889 - Ultimate Kill

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 889 - Ultimate Kill

   

Chapter 889: Ultimate Kill

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Su Ping punched multiple times in a row; each of the punches contained a violent
power and more laws than the last. There were thirty laws at first, then thirty-five, and
forty in the end.

Su Jin’er felt that Su Ping’s attack was becoming increasingly fiercer. She no longer
had the chance to talk; the relaxed mood on her face was replaced by fury.

“Chaos of Water, bind!”

Su Jin’er roared. Her fists turned into hundreds of illusions which enshrouded Su
Ping’s fist, removing and destroying its imbued laws; only the brutal physical strength
was left.

However, his brute force was nothing to sneeze at. Su Jin’er was quite solemn.
Nobody except her could have resisted that attack in Silvy.

“Bind!”

“Deprive!”

“Freeze!”

She punched and collided with Su Ping several times, tearing apart the space around
them as if it were a curtain. Space was very fragile to them, especially when using
laws; they soon reached the fourth space and pressed down to the fifth space!
Even Star State warriors could get killed any moment in the fifth space!

The fourth space was already the limit of the Star State; death could happen at any
moment. After all, aside from the chaotic void energy, there were also mysterious
ancient whispers in the fifth space. Those whispers were the remains of unimaginable
ancient creatures whose voices lingered in deeper spaces.

Normally the people who heard them would either die or go crazy. The great power in
those voices was overwhelming.

Su Ping didn’t dare to stay long in the fifth space; he wasn’t in one of the cultivation
sites, and he wasn’t confident of staying safe in such a dangerous place.

He had to finish the battle quickly!

Bang!!

Su Ping punched quickly again and unleashed the magnificent divine power from his
cells. He used the Fist of Exorcist again and again, as if planning to punch holes
through the universe!

Divine power burst out, and more laws were absorbed. Fifty! Sixty!

The fist auras were sweeping from the fifth space to the outside world, causing pits
with radiuses of dozens of kilometers on the continent. Mountains were shattered, and
plains were reduced to basins or abysses.

The battle was fiercer than ever, dumbfounding a lot of people.

Is it really possible for someone in the Fate State to cause such damage?

If they were on a normal planet... it probably would have exploded!

The most appalling fact was, the petite Su Jin’er had managed to resist all of Su
Ping’s brutal punches!

Both of them were monsters!

Outside of the continent—Linghu Jian, Hayalim and the others were astonished too.
The ongoing battle was already at their limits; however, the two fighters were clearly
not trying their best yet!

“They’re truly monsters!”

Dragon Emperor’s eyes twitched as he looked at the golden fist auras that Su Ping
wass launching. They were so fearsome that he could feel their daunting vibe from
outside of the battlefield.

Next to him, Oasis Gray’s expression changed nonstop. He clenched his fists when
he thought of how he had challenged Su Ping to a duel on the spaceship; he felt so
embarrassed he wanted to find somewhere to hide.

The gap between them was too wide!

Since they had witnessed Su Ping’s climb to the hundredth floor, they knew he was
stronger than them, but not to such a degree!

In the temple, high in the high sky—the Old Boxer of the Heavenly Fist Mountain
stood up excitedly with glittering eyes. “Great fist technique! Where is it from? It’s so
marvelous. He must be performing the beginning phases. Once it’s fully developed,
the technique would be of Ascendant State level!”

He was familiar with all fist techniques. A few quick glances were enough for him to
realize that Su Ping had yet to master the essence of the technique.

However, Su Ping’s punches were already powerful while still knowing the basics. It
wasn’t hard to imagine how powerful the technique would become when a better
understanding was attained!

There were slight changes of expression in the others present. An Ascendant State
fist technique?

They knew that the Old Boxer would never brag; the overall mood was grave. Su
Ping’s performance had been astonishing thus far, yet he was focusing on his fists.
Could he change his focus?

“That girl isn’t bad either.”

“The laws that she has grasped are already combined. By the time she rises to the
Star State, she will easily construct a small world and step into the Star Lord State!”

“I somehow see an old acquaintance reflected in her, for some reason.”

“Her time projection has been cut off; it’s impossible to peep into her past. An
Ascendant must have done that.”

“That guy is the same; it’s also impossible to look into his past.”

Both Hai Tuo and You Ying narrowed their eyes as they observed. They realized that
the current contenders were far stronger than Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor; they
did have Ascendant State potential!
What’s more is that the girl had also delivered a surprising performance. It was truly
an eye opener to see two juniors with Ascendant potential emerge the same year in
the galaxy.

...

In the fifth space—

Su Jin’er’s face was as cold as ice. She was no longer as relaxed due to the pressure
brought by Su Ping’s consecutive punches; her opponent was stronger than she had
expected.

Aside from his understanding of laws, his brutal astral power and physical strength
were also terrifying.

My Phoenix Deity Body Tempering Technique is a great ancient technique. Once I


fully grasp it, I’ll be able to be on par with Ascendant State phoenixes. There’s still
some way to go, but I can already go head to head with top Star State enemies. And
yet, I can’t beat him. And there’s a threatening hidden power in his body... Su Jin’er
was deep in thought.

Su Ping instantly went on a rampage right when he noticed she had slowed down.

Boom!

The power of eighty laws was condensed on his fist before it threw a punch. In the
meantime, Su Ping’s eyes turned cold; inspired by Hayalim’s way of attacking, he
unleashed his Force Field.

The Force Field was gathered behind his head the moment it appeared, like a round
plate. It was compressed by Su Ping’s willpower and thrown out like a needle.

Su Jin’er raised her eyebrows and noticed Su Ping’s attack. That move again?

Didn’t he notice that I’m invincible when it comes to mental collisions?

She sneered, choosing not to dodge the attack.

Her head felt as if stung for a moment, and then it went back to normal. The next
moment, a stream of violent mental power invaded her head, followed by a Force
Field.

“Interesting.”

Su Jin’er was slightly surprised that Su Ping’s mental power was even greater than
that of Hayalim, who had been born with unnatural gifts like none she had ever seen.
Still, Su Ping’s mental power turned out to be no less than hers.

Although surprised, she didn’t consider it a big deal. Soon after, she saw the Force
Field that Su Ping projected.

Boom!

Su Jin’er’s head trembled, and she was stunned for a moment.

What kind of world is that?

The sky was gray; skeletons were flying like angels; the stench of blood permeated
the air. There was the cold aura of the undead everywhere, and the smell surged into
her nostrils and lungs. She saw nothing but a rising ocean of blood.

Beyond the ocean of blood was a boundless plain of bones.

All of a sudden, a magnificent bronze temple emerged; it seemed to be immortal,


frozen in the river of time.

Following that, two demons woke up and opened their eyes—they looked like stone
statues outside of the temple, like fallen angels in the abyss.

Their eyes seemed to have pierced through time and space, peering directly into Su
Jin’er’s heart.

Her heart was beating beyond control; she felt her skin was becoming numb.

In the next moment, the gate of the bronze temple was opened. A wave of dust and a
dull, heavy air was spread out, as if the place would have been closed for a billion
years; then came a majestic shadow that was gradually extending out from the
temple. It seemed to be rising to the sky.

Her perspective suddenly drew close, as pulled into the temple by the power. Inside
the temple was a throne that a skeleton was ensconced into; it was holding its chin
with one of its hands, looking down at her with its hollow yet mysterious eye sockets.

Bang!

Su Jin’er’s heart raced; she saw death, destruction, futile struggle, hell, and countless
reincarnations.

What kind of creature is this?

The reflections in the Force Field had to be things previously seen.

This meant that the creature existed in real life!


Boom!

Su Jin’er felt pain in her chest and was knocked away; the illusion was gone too. The
pictures seemed vivid, but they were just illusions in her mental world.

Su Ping punched her while she was distracted; the shock destroyed her clothes.
However, her bra prevented her from ending up topless; it appeared to be an unusual
treasure, as it was completely unaffected.

Su Jin’er instantly blushed after noticing her situation; she soon confectioned a piece
of clothing with astral power to cover her skin, and then she gave Su Ping an angry
look.

Su Ping, however, remained calm; nobody could be a gentleman while fighting. He


had planned to hit her in the head, but then had a strong feeling of crisis, as if
something extremely dangerous would happen if he did. So, he changed his mind.

“You are not a gentleman, at all!” Su Jin’er gnashed her teeth.

He replied casually, “I’ve never seen a lady kicking and punching.

“You’re no lady, and I’m no gentleman. We’re perfect for each other.”

“Bah!”

Su Jin’er was even more infuriated. She declared, “Ignorant brat, I’ll teach you a good
lesson today!”

Scorching blue light burst out of her body. A phoenix roar came from the distance at
the same time, as the Void Fire Grand Phoenix had broken free from the Little
Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon.

Whoosh!

The Void Fire Grand Phoenix merged with her. Flames instantly arose from the blue
light coming from her body, and the illusion of an adult Void Fire Grand Phoenix
appeared behind her back.

Seeing that she had become a dozen times stronger, Su Ping became solemn too and
summoned both the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon. He quickly canceled his
fusion with Little White and merged with the Inferno Dragon instead.

Once the merging was over, he then merged with the Little Skeleton again.

Su Ping was quickly strengthened with the dual merging, eclipsing Su Jin’er again.
She was shocked for a moment, but then she was infuriated again.

All the clouds above the continent parted after their merging, distinctly moving in two
different directions, with a boundary right in between.

“What a pair of psychos!”

At the rear—Claesabe’s face was pale. He was feeling the horrifying power that was
leaking out of the battlefield; that was already threatening enough for him.

He would probably be killed immediately if he were to go to the battlefield!

He was indeed a top genius in the Fate State, yet he turned out to be much, much
weaker than them!

Further ahead—Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others were also shocked.
They had felt slightly regretful at the beginning, but they could only feel shocked at
that moment.

Those two were immensely strong. Their energy was so massive that they could kill
most of the top Star State warriors!

They were merely in the Fate State, yet they were capable of killing any contenter at
the top of their level. How incredible was that?

The Star Lords would have been threatened too had they not mastered the power of
faith!

“They do have Ascendant State potential!”

In the temple up above—Hai Tuo and the others had glittering eyes.

Both of them had shown Ascendant potential, the power displayed made it evident!

The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace flashed her eyes; she was there for Su
Ping, but given that so many people were competing over him—and the Old Boxer
would certainly not let go of him—she then opted to get the other one.

As it so happened, the Black Phoenix Palace was an institute for women. It was
inappropriate to break the rules for Su Ping to begin with; no rules would need to be
broken if she chose the girl.

“I didn’t expect to see someone like you.”

On the battlefield—looking at Su Ping, who was already brimming with energy—Su


Jin’er was more or less angry. She then said, “I’ll admit that you’re the winner if you
can resist this attack!”

“Really? Bring it on then.”

Su Ping remained indifferent; as always, not wanting to waste time talking.

The blue flames covering her burned brighter. The pets behind her were enhancing
her with their skills too, making her even stronger.

She raised her hand and pointed her fingers at the sky. The blue flames on her body
and the illusion of the grand phoenix behind her back shook and rose to the sky,
before they suddenly landed on her hands. Meanwhile, the mark of a phoenix feather
appeared on her forehead; it was a sign that her constitution had been fully activated.

“Grand Phoenix Deity Destroying Fist!”

Su Jin’er suddenly threw a punch. A phoenix cry seemed to be echoing all over the
world. She had obtained that secret technique from an ancient mysterious realm; this
allowed her to absorb many laws with her fingers. Once she fully grasped it, it would
be possible for her to fuse five complete paths in her hands and launch the most
powerful punch.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 890 - Famous in the Universe

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 890 - Famous in the Universe

   

Chapter 890: Famous in the Universe

The scorching fist aura descended from the sky!

It carried blue flames like a meteorite, burning everything that crossed its path and
tearing open deeper spaces, leaving a black trail behind it. The dispersing power at
the edge of the fist aura had already opened the fifth space!

“What a horrifying fist technique!”

“Unbelievable! I feel like my eyes are burning.”

“Can this continent survive it?”

Some were even worried, thinking that the vast continent might not be able to endure
the punch.

The punch was simply too appalling; it felt like the unstoppable punch of a majestic
deity, one that would crack the skies!

“Mr. Su!”

“My lord!”

“He can’t possibly resist it. It’s over...”

Exclamations were heard everywhere on the Blue Planet. Countless people were
pale; every earthling in the base cities stood up in fright.
They knew that Su Ping held a magnificent power, the punch he was facing was so
terrifying that it seemed about to wipe out all life in the world.

They didn’t know if the Ascendants would take action. If not, Su Ping would also
perish in that competition, just like Queen of the Seas!

Su Ping was the Blue Planet’s backbone. Once he was gone, the planet might go
adrift any moment, like a tiny boat riding a storm!

“Brother!”

On a mountaintop—Su Lingyue lost her cool and her face turned pale. Even she was
able to tell how horrifying the punch was. Although she was only watching it on a
screen, she felt like her body was on fire; it was not hard to infer that the punch
already contained a complete path!

...

The unstoppable fist aura fell from the sky and pushed away all the air. The invisible
spaces cracked one layer after the other.

Su Ping raised his head; the dispersing laws in the scorching wind were enough to kill
someone in the Fate State a thousand times over.

All that he could see was the enormous fist that was getting closer and closer, until the
sky seemed to be falling down!

Horrifying!

Su Ping’s pores were entirely opened; he had never been in such a crisis before. But
he didn’t panic, at all. Instead, he felt like his blood was boiling.

“Let me borrow your bone saber,” Su Ping said softly.

A pointy bone saber was instantly extended from the skeleton’s hand.

Standing high above—as if on top of a high mountain—Su Ping gazed upward with
such brilliant eyes that they seemed to be punching holes in the sky!

“Break...

“NOW!!!”

Su Ping suddenly stepped out. Billions of cells in his body were vibrating as they
unleashed a shocking aura, which was so heavy that it seemed able to break a planet.
The air shook once Su Ping made a move, and the fifth space was torn open. As he
stood in the middle of the fractured space, Su Ping looked up at the approaching
Grand Phoenix Deity Destroying Fist, just as if he were a deity about to be destroyed.

But Su Ping attacked. The power of laws surged from his arm, which was then
gathered on the bone saber.

The bone saber was so solid that it endured the pressure of all the laws. In the blink of
an eye, eighty, ninety, a hundred... and so it continued. It wasn’t until the 110th law
that the bone saber trembled, and the majestic Skeleton King arose behind Su Ping’s
back.

The Skeleton King raised its giant bone saber, mimicking Su Ping’s moves and
slashing at the same time!

Bang!!!

The entire continent was shaking!

A terrifying force was swept out. The air collapsed at the point of collision, and the
shadow of the sixth space began to appear. Vague whispers seemed to be spreading
out, but they were suddenly gone, as if cut off by something.

The rampant blue flames dashed out like butterflies unfolding their wings. A deeply
condensed saber aura had cut apart the seemingly invincible fist aura right at the
center!

The flames were divided, and Su Ping stepped forward with golden light radiating from
his eyes; his armor was broken and his upper body was exposed, evincing brutality.

“That’s impossible!”

Up above—Su Jin’er narrowed her eyes in disbelief. She didn’t expect that Su Ping
would be able to endure the attack, which contained the greatest power she could
unleash without resorting to her trump cards!

Su Ping was approaching the flames, as they couldn’t reach, nor hurt him at all. The
bones that covered his body emitted a dark power that was offsetting and swallowing
the nearby energy. He emerged unscathed!

“What two monsters!”

“Damn!”
Outside the battlefield—Dragon Emperor, Oasis Gray and the others were frightened
by that exchange. It was genuine fear!

The power that those two had unleashed was not on their level, at all. They couldn’t
help but wonder if they were truly Fate State warriors.

All of them had thought they had already reached the limits of the Fate State. They
were still far from it, judging from the performance of those two!

Linghu Jian and Hayalim were also shocked; they knew that the two contestants were
strong, but not that strong. Su Jin’er in particular—who had never left a great
impression—released such a daunting power that neither of them would have
resisted!

They would have been a piece of cake for her!

Then they thought that Su Ping would definitely lose, but he was even more
unbelievable. Not only had he grasped a hundred laws, he had also integrated them,
which required a deep understanding of laws, a precise control, and a horrifying
amount of astral power as fuel.

And yet, Su Ping had covered all those factors!

What two monsters!

Both of them felt lucky they were outside the battlefield, protected by the boundaries.
Otherwise, they might have been accidentally killed!

“I give up!”

On the battlefield—Su Jin’er came back to her senses when she saw Su Ping while
moving in the fifth space.

Su Ping slowed down and waited upon hearing that.

He wouldn’t have stopped if he were in the wild, because he didn’t know if it was a
scheme. But they were currently in a contest, and she couldn’t go back on her word.

“Is there a Celestial backing you?” Su Jin’er suddenly said. She looked at Su Ping
suspiciously; she didn’t think that any of the kids would be a match for her, unless they
shared similar circumstances as hers. But Su Ping didn’t look like one of them.

None of the Ascendants she knew were like Su Ping. She could only guess that there
was an Ascendant among Su Ping’s teachers or family; that was the only explanation
for such a horrifying monster!
“What do you think?”

Now that he had won the game, Su Ping dropped his killing intent and casually
returned the bone saber back to the Little Skeleton. He also concealed his aura.

He had used the Astral Painting power during the outburst, which endowed him with
unreasonable destructiveness. His overflowing killing intent and astral power were
also retracted after he concealed his aura. No longer did he look special.

“Really?”

Su Ping’s response only made her frown, making her consider that as a yes.

If Su Ping lied, wouldn’t Celestials feel offended and kill him?

Su Ping didn’t know what was on Su Jin’er’s mind. He didn’t deny it partly because he
truly wanted to bluff, but he also didn’t feel that the risk of offending Celestials would
get him killed.

After all, although Celestials were indeed strong in his eyes, they wouldn’t act as
viciously, killing whenever they were mentioned. He had seen entities more horrifying
than them, such as the Golden Crow elders.

Not to mention the Golden Crow ancestor, who was definitely scarier than any
Celestial.

“I didn’t expect to meet someone like you. Fine. I’m not that desperately in need of the
Time and Space Source anyway. Becoming a Star Lord is as easy as drinking water
for me; I don’t need any help.”

Su Jin’er heaved a sigh of regret; it was frustrating to not defeat her opponent after
using her ultimate move.

“...”

Su Ping didn’t know what to say. Could she stop being such a snob after losing? ‘As
easy as drinking water’? It would be as smooth as farting for me!

Without saying a word, Su Ping canceled the merging and sent both the Little
Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon back to the contract space. He had almost used
ninety percent of his strength in the previous battle and almost all his arsenal, except
the Golden Crow Constitution and the Sorcerer’s Divine Constitution he had
awakened when he visited the Golden Crows.
The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon were both exhausted; they nuzzled against
Su Ping before they left.

...

“They do have Ascendant potential!”

“Those two kids...”

In the temple above the continent, Hai Tuo and the others were still feeling amazed.
The battle was beyond their expectation. The champions of their galaxy were only on
par with Linghu Jian in earlier years, or maybe slightly stronger. However, those two
kids could have instantly killed the Sword God’s heir.

There was still a lot of room for improvement for the latter.

“Just announce it. I’ll have that girl,” said the mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace to
Hai Tuo, eager to claim her.

The eyes of the others flashed. You Ying chuckled and said, “What a coincidence. I
like female disciples too.”

Huan Lieshen also smiled and said, “It truly is a coincidence. So do I.”

The Old Boxer chuckled and said, “Me too.”

The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace became angry and said in a grim tone,
“Stop fooling around! You can keep her if you want her so badly. I’ll take the young
man then!”

“Well if it isn’t another coincidence; I’m also short of a male disciple. It will be more
convenient for us to communicate.” You Ying smiled.

Huan Lieshen laughed and said, “That’s right. Handsome guys always have a lot of
subjects to talk about.”

The Old Boxer sneered and said, “The fist techniques in the Heavenly Fist Mountain
are best known for their ferocity and are perfect for men.”

“You...”

The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace gnashed her teeth furiously, as those guys
were obviously unwilling to leave either of the kids to her.

Hai Tuo was amused by their arguing. He spoke with a weird expression, “Whoever
they end up choosing, I only hope that the rest don’t get angry. Both are geniuses
raised in Silvy, and they will contribute to our galaxy in the future. Besides, the border
of the universe is at war too, and in short supply of talents.”

The others raised their eyebrows but kept silent; they knew that Hai Tuo was worried
that they would resort to sabotage if they couldn’t get the disciples.

They wouldn’t do that, though; there were no deep grievances between them.

“Okay, I’ll hand out the awards.” Hai Tuo smiled and left.

...

At that moment, outside the battlefield—

The Star Lord announced that Su Ping was the winner after seeing that Su Jin’er had
admitted defeat, and both had stopped fighting.

A storm of heat as sweltering as the surface of the sun was swept out the moment the
battlefield protection was removed. Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others
quickly covered themselves with astral power; all of them were shocked.

They didn’t realize the true horror of the battle until that moment, since the boundaries
had worked effectively. The aftermath was hot enough as it was; it wasn’t hard to
imagine how powerful the previous attack was.

Su Jin’er and Su Ping returned; the others felt nervousness in the air. Those two were
the strongest of the year.

Unfortunately, Su Jin’er lost, but her punch cemented her claim to second place;
nobody would ever dare to challenge her again!

After all, none of the contestants had a death wish.

They were already among the top hundred, qualified to fight on behalf of their galaxy.
Why take the risk?

This is the power of the man who climbed a hundred floors of the all-class
monument... Linghu Jian and the other students of the five academies were suffused
with shock and awe. He was stronger than them, as much as they were stronger than
the regular Fate State cultivators.

They couldn’t help but wonder, are we truly geniuses?

They were just mediocre compared to them!


Su Jin’er turned around and looked at Su Ping with a weird light in her eyes. She
asked telepathically, “Hey, was the scene in your Force Field real? Where did you see
it?”

All the scenes in a Force Field had to be real in order to be projected. That was
common knowledge. However, she still felt she had to ask; what she had seen was
horrifying even for her.

“My name is not ‘hey’,” replied Su Ping casually.

Why would I have to answer your question? Am I obliged to do that?

Su Jin’er said angrily, “You’re really not a gentleman, at all. Don’t tell if you don’t want
to. Big deal!”

Lost for words, Su Ping rolled eyes at her. You’re looking for a gentleman here? Is it
for your prom night?

Feeling too lazy to reply, Su Ping patiently waited to be awarded with the Time and
Space Source.

After a few seconds of silence, Su Jin’er couldn’t help but ask again, “Fine. Su Ping,
Mr. Su, where did you see the scenes from your Force Field? Is there such a place in
our universe? I don’t think I’ve heard about it before.”

“...” Su Ping didn’t know what to say. She’s still pursuing the matter? Isn’t it obvious
that I don’t want to tell you?

“In a place very far away. You truly want to know? I can take you there if there’s a
chance,” said Su Ping in a relaxed manner, this time without teasing her.

She was a top genius anyway; Su Ping didn’t want to make an enemy out of her for
no good reason.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 891 - Competition

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 891 - Competition

   

Chapter 891: Competition

“A place very far away...”

Su Jin’er’s eyes glittered. Although she found it hard to believe, that place was real
and Su Ping had been there.

The skeleton seated on the throne of bones she saw earlier had terrified her. She felt
that she was watching a Celestial!

It was even more horrifying than a Celestial State expert!

Su Jin’er no longer dared to think about it. Are there really creatures more horrifying
than Celestials in this universe? If so, the Federation is in grave danger.

She looked at Su Ping with vigilance.

She thought she had hidden herself well, and that she had a lot of trump cards.
However, this guy who had emerged out of nowhere turned out to be even more
terrifying than her. That was why she was speculating that a Celestial was Su Ping’s
backer.

How could Su Ping survive after such a ghastly encounter in the bronze temple, if he
didn’t have the protection of someone in the Celestial State?

At that moment—

Hai Tuo appeared high in the sky, then slowly landed in front of everyone. He partially
concealed his aura, but it was still as ominous and immeasurable as a high mountain.
His warm eyes—staring at everyone present like scorching suns—made everybody’s
blood boil.

The indifferent and graceful Star Lords lowered their heads and bowed in awe.

Contestants such as Dragon Emperor were passionate and respectful.

Their lifelong goal was to reach the Ascendant State, which required luck; they only
had the potential to reach the peak of the Star Lord State.

“Congratulations, Mr. Su Ping. You are the champion of Silvy’s galactic match in the
Universe Geniuses’ Contest this year.”

Hai Tuo looked at Su Ping and Su Jin’er with a smile and then said, “I will soon give
you the promised award. Apart from that, some of my old friends are interested in you
and intend to recruit you as disciples. You may come with me to meet them.”

Wow!

Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and the other genius contestants changed their
expressions upon hearing that.

Linghu Jian was soon back to normal; he had an Ascendant State master, so he didn’t
consider it a big deal.

Dragon Emperor and the others, however, had passionate looks.

The Ascendant State experts who had arrived one after the other had obviously
shown interest in Su Ping and Su Jin’er. They truly envied them.

Having an Ascendant master meant having Star Lords as senior brothers and sisters;
they would no longer need to worry about resources, and they might even gain access
to the rarest treasures.

Once they went on adventures they would do so with lifesaving treasures gifted by
their masters. More importantly, their masters could help them avoid unnecessary
dangers; many people would be too scared to assassinate or even investigate them.

Too many of the stream viewers were shocked.

Ascendants were like gods to them, only appearing in myths.

Most of those experts truly lived as long as gods did; they could strongly influence any
planet and even change it completely.
Even so, Su Ping and Su Jin’er would have a chance to learn from such mythical
figures?

“Us as disciples?”

Su Ping was stunned for a moment, but then he was back to normal. Huan Lieshen
had already expressed his interest in recruiting him as a disciple, but he had turned
the man down.

A genius needed a good master, and a good master also liked geniuses.

However, Su Ping didn’t intend to learn after anyone. After all, her worker Joanna was
an Ascendant, and she was a top warrior even among Ascendants.

Aside from her, Green Lady was an ancient Ascendant State cultivator too.

One of them was a god, and the other was a deity.

They could teach him anything he didn’t understand.

Furthermore, Su Ping had an omnipotent system, which could be exposed if he had a


master. There was also the Chaos Star Chart, which was the system’s first reward,
upon which he had built his foundation.

Foundations were very important. The system had never allowed him any detours,
simply giving him the most powerful techniques; he never had the need to practice
others, which meant that the system’s rewards were well planned. In a way, the
system was his master, except that its way of teaching was unorthodox.

At this moment, Su Jin’er spoke telepathically, “You’re quite lucky; an Ascendant is


interested in you. Seize the chance.”

She was still looking at Lord Hai Tuo; nobody would think she was talking to Su Ping.

The latter was stunned; he was surprised to see how calm she was. He had the
system, Joanna, and other help. What did the girl rely on to be that calm?

“Although the battle was only for the championship, it’s obvious that even the one who
failed is still stronger than all the rest. He’ll be the champion and she’ll be second
place. Does anyone disagree?” said Lord Hai Tuo with a smile as he looked at
everyone.

Dragon Emperor and the other contestants could not help but lower their heads.
Nobody disagreed, but they felt disappointed and frustrated. If only they were
stronger, it would have been them receiving the attention of the Ascendant State
experts.

“Since nobody disagrees, you may fight for third place now.” Hai Tuo smiled and
waved his hand, taking Su Ping and Su Jin’er to the temple in the sky.

Su Jin’er failed, but she had shown that she was much stronger than any of the other
constants.

She would have surely been the champion if he hadn’t participated; the others would
have been left in the dust.

Unfortunately, Su Ping was there, who was even more of a monstrous genius...

...

Whoosh!

Up in the temple, Su Ping and Su Jin’er found themselves in front of a big stone table
that had a wonderful selection of wine and food. All the people seated at the table felt
distant; they were right before their eyes, but they seemed to be in another time and
space.

After a quick glance, Su Ping had already realized that all of them were in the
Ascendant State. He quickly paid his respects, “It’s an honor to meet you, seniors.”

Su Jin’er followed suit.

You Ying and the others observed the pair. Huan Lieshen was the first to talk. “Su
Ping, I already thought highly of you when you trained in my mysterious realm. Have
you reached a decision? I hope you choose to be my disciple. I only have three
disciples, and all of them are already famous top experts below the Ascendant State
level. I can spend all my time on you.”

Su Ping was about to open his mouth, but then the Old Boxer sneered and said, “Stop
bragging. Your disciples are just three Star Lords. Top experts? If a contest for their
level were to be held, it still remains unknown whether your disciples can even
distinguish themselves.”

He turned to Su Ping and instantly put on a friendly expression. “Young man, you’re
clearly good at fist techniques, which is also what I’m best at. Nobody is better at fist
techniques than I am in Silvy. Your fist techniques will definitely improve if you learn
under me; you may even reach the Ascendant State one day with them!”
“...”

Su Ping was genuinely surprised; he didn’t expect that two experts would fight over
him.

You Ying felt the urge to step in.”Old Boxer, you haven’t even seen what his real focus
is, yet you think you can teach him? Didn’t you see that he used a saber technique to
slash that punch? He only used the fist technique for fun. It’s clear that he’s really
talented in weapons; he’s more suitable to be my student.” He looked at Su Ping with
a friendly smile on his usually cold face. Although he misjudged Su Ping earlier, he
currently had a great opinion of him.

“My name is You Ying. I’m the best at assassination and weapon techniques!”

You Ying chuckled and added, “You will rise to the peak in terms of weapon
techniques, as I will teach you all that I know. The assassination skills I practice are
also very precious. You’ll have the best survival abilities until you grow up. Nobody
here is faster than me!

“You can always run if you can’t win. You won’t get killed before you reach the
Ascendant State, unless your opponent is too strong!

“You can only reach the Ascendant State if you stay alive!”

Before Su Ping replied, the mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace said, “Does running
away really count as an ability?

“Young man, all of the disciples in the Black Phoenix Palace are beautiful and alluring
women. I can make an exception with you and have you become my disciple. You will
live and train with them in the future. Of course, you’ll have better resources than they
do. I’ll do my best to teach you too.

“If you fully grasp what I impart, I’ll even consider letting you succeed as master of the
Black Phoenix Palace.”

“...”

“...”

Nearby—You Ying and the Old Boxer were both lost for words, lips twitching.

That old woman is trying to attract him with beautiful girls. How shameless!

However, her plan would probably not work out.


A genius such as Su Ping had demonstrated great resolve; how could he simply fall
for any girl...

“The Black Phoenix Palace?” Su Ping opened his mouth.

Both You Ying and the Old Boxer changed their expressions in shock.

“Young man, better reconsider!”

You Ying instantly said with a cold voice, “Women will only hold you back on your path
to the Ascendant State. Besides, the techniques of the Black Phoenix Palace are
more suitable for females. Why else would they only recruit women? Although she
might modify the techniques for you, do you think her modifications will be anything
good?”

Su Ping said regretfully, “That’s true. In fact, I’m not really interested in those girls. I
simply like the sound of the Black Phoenix Palace.”

You don’t say!

All the Ascendants rolled their eyes, lost for words.

They didn’t think that the young man would be so undetermined that he would ignore
the girls!

The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace changed her expression and looked at You
Ying angrily. She turned her head and saw that Su Jin’er stood neither arrogantly nor
humbly and was to her liking. She said, “Girl, come to the Black Phoenix Palace. You
heard them; all of my disciples are women. Join us, and you won’t ever have to see
annoying men.”

You Ying and the others instantly realized that she only considered Su Ping as a
stepping stone since the very beginning; her real target was the one in second place.

Even though she hadn’t won, Su Jin’er was only slightly weaker than Su Ping, and
she had Ascendant potential!

As for what the future held for her, who could tell?

One failure didn’t really mean anything.

“Huh?”

Su Jin’er was quite surprised, not expecting her to get involved that quickly. She rolled
her eyes and smiled. “Thank you, but I like seeing annoying men; I find them silly and
adorable. I enjoy making fun of them.”
The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace: “...”

What kind of freaks are they?

You Ying and the others almost couldn’t avoid bursting out laughing, either.

These two juniors are truly a pair of rare treasures!

One of them loved hanging with girls, and the other liked flirting with guys.

All of them felt happy since the mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace suffered
consecutive setbacks. You Ying said to Su Ping, “Young man, consider well. I don’t
have many disciples. Nobody will be able to stop you if you learn my assassination
skills. They can’t beat you either if you stay. How great is that?”

The Old Boxer snorted and said, “Bulls*it. Does running really count like a family
does? He’s obviously young. He can run away, but can his family? Besides, You Ying,
you’re just a wanderer; stop causing trouble for him. Why don’t you join the Heavenly
Fist Mountain? We’re a lovable family!”

“Su Ping.”

It was then when Huan Lieshen suddenly said, “I’ve found three of the materials
you’re looking for. I’ll find the rest If you learn after me.”

After being stunned for a moment, Su Ping asked with glittering eyes, “For real?”

“I’m an Ascendant State expert. I don’t lie.” Seeing Su Ping’s expression, Huan
Lieshen put on a smile, knowing he had done the right thing.

Both You Ying and the Old Boxer angrily glared at Huan Lieshen. This guy is so
shameless. He prepared bait!

Once he saw the smile on Huan Lieshen’s face, Su Ping wavered for a moment. He
then made up his mind and said, “Seniors, truth be told, I already have a master. I feel
honored to be appreciated by you, but I can’t learn under any of you. Please forgive
me.”

Su Jin’er was still around; she looked surprised, but then she felt relieved.

She didn’t expect Su Ping to decline all the invitations from those Ascendants.
However, considering Su Ping’s overall performance, he probably had a master who
was no weaker than any of them.

All of them looked at each other and realized what was going on.
Su Ping had spoken in a really vague way, but they came to realize that Su Ping’s
master was definitely in the Ascendant State just like them.

Switching from one Ascendant expert to another would be an insult to his previous
master.

It would have been fine to accept if his teacher were only a Star Lord.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 892 - Prizes

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 892 - Prizes

   

Chapter 892: Prizes

“Young man, why didn’t you say earlier that you had a master? Never mind then.
Actually, the disciple I really want is this lady here.”

You Ying changed the subject and looked at Su Jin’er, before he said, “Just now, I
didn’t talk to you because it was a test. You have proved yourself to be calm and
patient, which is great. You’re a natural-born assassin. Follow me; I’ll turn you into a
frightening goddess of killing in this universe!”

Both Su Jin’er and Su Ping were stunned, not expecting him to abandon the latter
right when he found out that Su Ping was unavailable.

Su Ping put on a bitter smile right after, but he wasn’t really disappointed. In fact, he
felt a lot more relaxed.

“Is your teacher also an Ascendant?” Huan Lieshen frowned regretfully. It wasn’t easy
for him to gather the materials Su Ping needed, yet it didn’t help in the end?

“Well, sort of.” Su Ping nodded. He thought for a moment and added, “Senior, I can
exchange other things for the materials. Or if you need me to do anything for you, I’ll
be happy to help as long as I’m capable of doing it.”

Huan Lieshen was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he turned his head and said to Su
Jin’er, “Young girl, are you interested in being my disciple? My mysterious realm will
be open to you all the time, including some of the secret places. Given your talents,
you’ll soon rise to the peak of the Star Lord State. I can also give you precious
advice.”

Su Ping: “??”

Su Jin’er: “...”

“See? Men are all like that; undevoted and two-faced!” said the mistress of the Black
Phoenix Palace with a sneered, “Join the Black Phoenix Palace. You can get any man
you want then!”

“As a matter of fact...” the Old Boxer thought for a long time, before he heaved a deep
sigh and said, “I have to reveal a secret. Outsiders think that the Heavenly Fist
Mountain techniques are for men. In fact, they are better suited for ladies...”

“!!”

Everybody was lost for words.

After being momentarily speechless, Su Jin’er could only interrupt their argument.
“Seniors!”

Everybody paused to look at her; they became suspicious after seeing the look on her
face. You Ying ventured, “Don’t tell me you have an Ascendant State master too. Do
you?”

Su Jin’er said helplessly, “Indeed I do. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for
me to rise to this level.”

Everybody fell silent.

The champion and the one in second place—the most distinguished—both had
masters on par with them. It was highly unlikely that they would abandon such
excellent disciples.

“I knew that this trip would be a waste of time.”

You Ying heaved a long sigh and shook his head; he seemed ready to leave that
heartbreaking place.

The mistress of the Black Phoenix Palace frowned regretfully. After hearing what You
Ying said, she sneered and said to Su Jin’er, “It doesn’t matter, even if you have a
master. Feel free to visit the Black Phoenix Palace whenever you need anything. I like
you, even if you can’t be my disciple; you will always be welcome in my place.”

Su Jin’er nodded. “Thank you very much.”


The mistress nodded and flew back to the giant phoenix beyond the continent to
leave.

The Old Boxer looked at Su Ping and said, “Your man, your fist technique was quite
impressive. Although you might not be focusing on it, I can tell that you’re a gifted
boxer. The mysterious realm of the Heavenly Fist Mountain will always be open to you
in the future.”

Su Ping quickly said, “Thank you, senior.”

The Old Boxer rose and steered the magnificent Heavenly Fist Mountain away.

You Ying looked both at Su Ping and Su Jin’er without saying a word. He had always
been a wanderer in the universe; he had no interest in them if they couldn’t be his
disciples. He cupped his hands at Hai Tuo and disappeared.

Huan Lieshen heaved a sigh, not expecting that his trip to be futile. He was ready to
go too.

Seeing Huan Lieshen about to leave, Su Ping quickly said, “Hold on a second, senior.
Could I have the materials you mentioned?”

Huan Lieshen frowned and looked at him. After some thought, he said, “Fine, since
you need them, they will be my gifts to you. You can repay me if you really can reach
the Ascendant State.”

Su Ping was overjoyed. He quickly said, “Thank you, senior.”

Huan Lieshen nodded and closed his eyes. A moment later, he extended his hand and
reached for a deep brown calabash in the void, before he threw it to Su Ping. “It’s all
there. Take a look.”

After that, he waved his sleeves and left.

Soon, Lord Hai Tuo was the only one left outside the temple.

Hai Tuo smiled. Seeing how happy Su Ping was to receive the calabash, he asked,
“Young man, what are the materials you’re looking for? Maybe I can help.”

He didn’t mind expressing his friendliness to a genius like Su Ping. Just like Huan
Lieshen said, it was an investment.

The return rate of an investment before Su Ping grew would be much higher when
compared to a favor after he reached the Ascendant State, even though such an
advance investment might turn out to be a waste.
Su Ping opened the calabash and found that it contained a large space; he quickly
looked around and found three kinds of materials required for the fourth level of the
Solar Bulwark.

Those materials were extremely precious; he didn’t expect that Huan Lieshen would
be able to find three of them.

There were nine kinds of materials in total, and six were missing.

After hearing what Hai Tuo said, Su Ping quickly focused his attention and placed the
calabash in his storage to examine in detail later. He said, “Thank you for your
kindness, my lord. Some of the materials I need may already be extinct; can I show
you their appearances and names here?”

“Okay.” Hai Tuo nodded.

Su Ping instantly engraved the appearances and names of the six materials, because
it would be hard to look for them just by names alone.

He also left a brief description of every material.

For instance, one of the materials required was the feather crown of an adult Gold
Fire Phoenix, which would be a very powerful Ascendant State beast when it reached
adulthood.

“These materials...”

Hai Tuo was quite surprised to see the materials; he finally understood why Su Ping
was having difficulty finding them, even though he had an Ascendant State master.
Those materials were so precious that even he didn’t know all of them.

Not every Ascendant expert could gather all of them!

“I’ve taken note of them. I’ll have someone look for the materials; I think two of them
are in my warehouse. I’ll have a look later,” said Hai Tuo with a smile.

Su Ping was stunned by his response. He replied in delight, “Thank you very much,
senior!”

If he gathered all the materials and reached the fourth level, he estimated that he
would be able to resist the Star Lords’ attacks easily with his body!

It wasn’t until that moment that Su Ping finally realized the benefits of the competition.
Sometimes fame could really be transformed into strength!
Otherwise, he would probably take forever to gather all the rare materials, even if he
were to search for hundreds of years.

Su Jin’er watched in silence; her eyes glittered, but she didn’t say anything.

“This is your prize, the Time and Space Source.”

Hai Tuo took out the champion’s prize at that moment, which was a glittering ball that
was emitting waves of mysterious laws.

Su Ping felt as if he were having an epiphany the moment he saw the ball.

The ball carried a heavy aura of spatial laws that pointed at the origin of space!

He had a feeling that such laws could only have been perceived in deeper spaces,
such as the sixth, the seventh and even the eighth spaces.

Furthermore, there was also the air of a very special law included. He felt that it was
impossible for him to look at it without becoming distracted.

Is this the crystal of time and space? To be more precise, it’s the foundation crystal of
a ‘world’... Su Ping’s eyes glimmered; his last obstacle to the Star Lord State was no
more.

His road to the Ascendant State would be smooth if he made it to the top ten in the
finals and got access to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm!

Su Ping expressed his gratitude and stored the Time and Space Source.

Hai Tuo smiled and encouraged Su Ping and Su Jin’er again. He also gave them
some reminders about the Golden Star Zone. Then, he saw them off.

Once they returned to the arena down below, they saw that everybody was still
fighting for third place.

Their arrival instantly attracted the attention of the top hundred players; they gave the
pair looks of admiration and jealousy.

They could only dream about the privilege of being pursued by a few Ascendant State
experts.

Su Ping and Su Jin’er weren’t interested in those competitions. Su Ping established a


barrier of astral power to seclude himself. Then, he started to examine the calabash.

The three materials contained were extremely precious; one of them was a rare fruit,
and another was the blood of an Ascendant State beast.
He finally relaxed after confirming that they were the materials he needed.

I asked Xingyue Shen’er to look for materials of the third level; I wonder if she has
collected all of them, Su Ping thought.

...

Time flew.

Third place was settled soon after Su Ping and Su Jin’er returned; Hayalim won the
battle against Linghu Jian by a slim margin.

Linghu Jian ranked fourth.

The top ten players were soon ranked among the contestants who fought for the
championship.

There really weren’t any prizes for them except the fame, so none of them were really
serious about the competition at that point.

Once the last battle came to an end, the Star Lord stepped up and said, “All
contestants in the top hundred are to leave immediately for the Golden Star Zone and
fight against the geniuses from other parts of the Federation on behalf of Silvy. I hope
you will do your best, not bringing shame to your hometown!

“All the people in this galaxy will be waiting for your triumphant return. I wish you all a
smooth journey!

“Fetch the wine!” After that command was roared, some Star State assistants took out
six tanks of wine and emerald cups.

The Star Lord clapped his hand and opened all the tanks. He then raised a hand, and
ten cups flew out to the ten Star Lords who were maintaining order; the wine from the
tanks automatically flowed to fill the cups.

The Star Lord held the cup in front of him and announced, “Here’s to you, genius
contestants!”

His words were quite motivating. It was a real privilege for them to propose a toast to
a hundred warriors.

The hundred contestants were also excited. Although a lot of them had the chance to
become Star Lords, they had yet to reach that level, and only one of them got the
Time and Space Source. Nobody was confident of becoming a Star Lord, except for
the monsters who had ranked closer to the top.
All the Star Lords present, in comparison, were overlords in their territory. It was a
soul-stirring experience to see them toast at the same time.

The audience was also swept with excitement. Although they didn’t enjoy the games
enough because of the change of schedule, they still had the finals to look forward to.
Those hundred participants would soon fight on behalf of Silvy, winning appreciation
and respect for Silvy!

A lot of students of the five academies were unable to fight the urge to stand up and
pay respects.

Once the ten Star Lords finished their drinks, the other cups were also automatically
filled with wine and distributed to them.

“Long live Silvy!”

“Bottoms up!”

The Star Lord was no longer as indifferent as before; he looked at all the contestants
with hope and eagerness, as he seemed to really expect great things from them.

Su Ping finished the wine, also looking forward to the rest of the competition.

After everyone had finished their drinks, Hai Tuo showed up again gracefully and
smiled. “All of you are the top geniuses among billions of candidates in Silvy. You’ll be
rewarded as handsomely as today’s champion if you manage to enter the top hundred
of the Golden Star Zone.

“If you don’t need the Time and Space Source, you can ask for anything you want. I’ll
give it to you as long as it’s within my abilities.

“You will also receive the recognition as Honor Generals of Silvy, and master five
planetary systems!

“If you make it to the finals, no matter what your rank is, you will be taught by me and
receive all the best resources you can imagine!”

There was a silent moment that lasted a few seconds, then the excitement broke
loose.

The top hundred of the Golden Star Zone would be made official Honor Generals?

They could master five planetary systems, which was even more than what the
normal Star Lords managed!

It had to be noted that they were only in the Fate State!


The prizes were truly lavish!

The prizes they would get if they made it to the finals were even more unbelievable.
Didn’t that mean that they could have anything in Silvy?

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 893 - Set Off

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 893 - Set Off

   

Chapter 893: Set Off

Boom!

An umbrella-shaped spaceship appeared out of nowhere. It had a shuttle-like tail;


there were silver glittering rings as protections on its surface.

“You will board this spaceship and head to the Golden Star Zone. The trip will take
half a month; you can take a good rest in the spaceship. There are minor mysterious
realms and training rooms inside. Whatever you need, just send a report and you’ll get
it for free!”

Hai Tuo added with a smile, “An Ascendant State expert will also be there to guide
you. Feel free to ask him if you have any questions about your training.”

Ripples were spread in the void while he spoke, and a muscular man three meters tall
suddenly showed up with a cowboy hat and casual clothes; there was nothing but
indifference in his bright brown eyes.

“General Ciro!”

“I didn’t expect that he would be going with us!”

Many contestants were scared to see the muscular man, but they soon felt excited.

General Ciro was very famous in Silvy. He was a strong Ascendant general working
under Hai Tuo’s command; he had previously gone and brutally slaughtered his way
in a couple of galaxies. He had been defending the borders of their galaxy, slaying
countless beasts and eerie creatures from deeper spaces.

Ciro glanced at everybody and said indifferently, “Stop wasting my time. Let’s get
aboard.”

His words were obviously more effective than Lord Hai Tuo’s. The excited crowd
instantly fell silent and complied, quickly lining up to fly toward the spaceship.

Hai Tuo smiled and said to Ciro, “Some of the students are quite promising; take good
care of them.”

His eyes flashed, then he whispered, “Have a safe journey!”

Ciro understood what he meant. He nodded and narrowed his eyes. “I will teach a
good lesson about order to whoever dares to mess around!”

Hai Tuo nodded.

Su Jin’er, Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others had already followed the
crowd to the spaceship by then.

The Star Lords who had been responsible for keeping order in the arena were
standing on their way to the spaceship. They had acted coldly earlier, but they
currently looked quite friendly; there were a few exceptions, who seemed to have
been born taciturn.

Su Ping looked at the spaceship. He looked up and saw Rhea up above; he then
hesitated for a moment before he flew out of the crowd. He approached Hai Tuo and
said, “My lord, can I say goodbye to my friend?”

Ciro instantly frowned. Although he didn’t watch the competition, he had used his
means to get up to speed with the overall situation and results the moment he arrived.
He knew that the young man was the champion, and that he had Ascendant State
potential!

However, while such potential was rare, it was nothing but potential!

All the Ascendants had that potential previously.

However, very few could really reach that goal.

He didn’t like those who demanded privileges for their talents. He was about to turn
him down, but then Hai Tuo said first, “Of course. Go.”

Ciro remained silent and cold.


Su Ping felt relief; he thanked Hai Tuo and quickly tore space open to fly away.

Su Ping seemed to be flashing when seen from the outside world; he was moved
quickly in the fifth space, reaching outer space beyond the continent in only one
minute.

Hai Tuo removed the boundaries outside of the continent when he accepted Su Ping’s
request.

The contestants who were moving toward the spaceship were slightly puzzled, seeing
Su Ping flying away.

Whoosh!

Su Ping stepped into space and then stood outside of Rhea.

Everyone on Rhea was silent, especially the ones Woffett who had trained their pets
in Su Ping’s store; they were shocked beyond words; they didn’t expect that the
unremarkable boss of that store would turn out to be that horrifying.

The strongest genius selected from thousands of planets in Silvy was actually from
Rhea!

All of Rhea’s locals felt dizzy as they considered it such a great honor.

Su Ping spoke from that location, standing in the sky; he chose not to land on Rhea.
“Green Lady.”

“I’m here.” A telepathic voice echoed in Su Ping’s head. It was exactly Green Lady’s
voice.

“I’m going to the next part of the competition; it’s going to be in a place far away. Why
don’t you stay here?”

Su Ping didn’t want Green Lady to follow him any longer, because he might run into
Celestial experts as strong as the four Superior Gods in the Demigod Burial in the
following phase of the contest.

Such experts would be on par with the deceased Twilight Deity King!

There was the risk of them discovering Green Lady’s secrets.

“You’re overthinking,” a casual reply came. It was actually the system’s voice.

Su Ping was surprised.


“She has already signed a contract and is an employee of this store; nobody can
identify her if she doesn’t leave the store. They can only infer how strong she is based
on the aura she leaks,” said the system casually.

Su Ping instantly got it.

Green Lady’s voice joined in at that moment. “I said it before, I’ll go anywhere you go;
I won’t let you out of my sight. You’re the hope I have to exact my vengeance!”

Su Ping smiled bitterly; he could only relent since the system had already put it that
way. “Fine. Try your best to remain hidden; we may encounter experts as strong as
Deity Kings. We may get in trouble if they realize that you’re a divine pill; you might
either get killed or imprisoned.”

Green Lady instantly replied, “Don’t worry, your store can block my aura. They won’t
recognize my identity as long as I’m careful.”

Su Ping nodded and simply asked, “It’s going to be a long trip. Won’t it be exhausting
if you carry a planet with you?”

“A planet?”

Green Lady said casually, “Are you referring to this mud ball? I could squish such a
ball with one hand if I weren’t imprisoned in this store.”

“...”

Fine. It was truly impossible for him to understand the strength of the bigshots.

Su Ping tore space open and returned to the continent.

His telepathic communication with Green Lady was inaudible to the others, but people
knew he had to be talking to someone when they saw him standing next to the planet.

That planet had been brought by an Ascendant; Su Ping had to be communicating


with that person!

“Is that Ascendant Mr. Su Ping’s master?”

“I’ve never heard of any Ascendant residing on that planet. I’ve just confirmed, it’s
merely a tier-3 garbage planet.”

“It’s true that there’s an Ascendant behind every genius.”

All the media focused their cameras on Su Ping and whispered.

...
“Is he talking to his master?”

Ciro also noticed the planet floating above thm and Ascendant aura it gave off. He
stopped frowning upon seeing Su Ping’s actions and his dissatisfaction faded away.

It would be appropriate to go and say goodbye to his master.

Masters should always be respected.

“I think he’s talking to his friend,” said Hai Tuo with a smile.

“His friend?” Ciro narrowed his eyes. A Fate State cultivator had made friends with an
Ascendant State expert? Did the latter like his character, potential or background?

“Take care of them as you travel. Contact me in case of an emergency; I’ll send you
reinforcements immediately.” Hai Tuo patted Ciro’s shoulder.

Ciro withdrew his gaze and gave a slight nod.

...

Su Ping returned to the spaceship floating next to the continent; he was the last one to
board. The wait wasn’t excessive since he had only been away for a dozen minutes or
so. Ciro also boarded the ship and closed the hatch. A cluster of energy was then
gathered in front of the spaceship.

A vortex that looked like a star ring was opened; the other side of the vortex seemed
to be another space zone.

The spaceship made a swift move.

The planet also moved to follow; a space zone appeared in front of it too and the
planet disappeared into it.

On one of the nearby planets—Ryan had been staring at his own planet; he wailed
when he saw that Rhea was moving again. “My planet...”

Once again, his planet had ended up as the vehicle of Su Ping’s Ascendant backer.

Why must the honorable Ascendant take such a heavy planet with him?

He felt speechless and depressed, as he couldn’t think it through.

The nearby Shennong’s Three Punches said with a smile, “Stop pulling a long face.
Haven’t you already contacted your family? Everything is normal on the planet. The
Ascendant is clearly protecting your planet; it would have collapsed with all the
moving already.”
“Exactly. Your planet has become famous. I would be thrilled if I were you.”

“A planet that’s been carried by an Ascendant. Think about it! The planet will attract a
lot of travelers when things go back to normal and you’ll make a fortune!”

Everybody was teasing him, but they meant what they said; Ryan was very lucky.

At the center of the crowd—Xingyue Shen’er smiled and rose too. “Okay. Time for us
to move, now that the galactic matches are over. The contestants would have rested
for a few days according to the original schedule, I would have then given Heavenly
Destroyer the materials he needed.

“But since they’re setting off to the Golden Star Zone directly, we should go there too.
He said that he needed those materials for his training; they would definitely help him
become stronger. We’ll be doing him a great favor if he reaches a higher ranking
because of the materials. I’m eager to find out whether he can make it to the top ten in
the finals!”

“We’re going there too?”

The others were stunned by her decision, not expecting Xingyue Shen’er’s willingness
to travel such a long distance to the Golden Star Zone. But on second thought, that
decision got them all excited.

Su Ping had definitely shown the best performance among those selected. He was
the strongest in the alliance except for Xingyue Shen’er and their deputy leader!

To top it off, Su Ping was merely a Fate State warrior!

Such a brilliant figure, one who had attracted the attention of the entire galaxy, was a
member from the Alliance of Stars; they felt proud to have him as a fellow member. If
Su Ping made it to the top ten in the finals... the Alliance of Stars would become
famous in the entire universe!

“Great! Let’s go there too!”

“I was planning to explore the Chaotic Space Zone, but never mind. How can we not
support Brother Heaven Destroyer?”

“Exactly. Brother Ryan has even offered his planet. We need to go there and cheer for
him!”

Everybody was enthused.


Ryan was speechless. His face had a bitter smile, but he actually felt delighted; Su
Ping had established a store on his planet. Given Su Ping’s popularity, he could bring
him infinite wealth once he returned to the planet.

At the same time—

On the Blue Planet.

The entire planet was like a carnival; all the locals were excited, parading on the
streets. The formerly aggrieved neighbors weren’t being disturbed by the other’s
screams; they found each other much more agreeable.

“Our lord has won the championship!”

“He’s the strongest genius in the galaxy!”

“He is our lord! Let me tell you! That’s our lord!”

The foreigners currently traveling on the Blue Planet were dumbfounded by the
craziness of the locals; the shock was intensified when they learned the reason.

We’re on the home planet of the top genius of this galaxy?

That kind of brilliant person was born in such a desolate place?

“Boss Su...”

Qin Duhuang, Qin Shaotian and the other members of the Qin family were too excited
for words.

They never expected that Su Ping would reach such a height. Once they were further
connected to the Federation, not only had Su Ping walked beyond his home planet,
he had also distinguished himself as the best genius in Silvy!

Everything felt like a dream; many people found it hard to believe, and asked others to
slap them. They screamed in excitement after feeling the pain.

Considering Su Ping’s fame, even if they were to publicize the mysterious tree that
had recently appeared on the planet, would anyone dare to loot it?

The Star State?

Not even Star Lords would dare to invade the Blue Planet again!

I didn’t expect Boss Su to reach that far... Xie Jinshui, Liu Tianzong and the others
who knew Su Ping had a bundle of conflicting feelings. The planet had almost been
destroyed by a Star State King of the Deep Caves not long before. However, in a
short amount of time, Su Ping had become able to kill anyone in the Star State.

Su Ping was growing too fast. They also started growing faster once they were in
touch with the rest of the Federation, but not as fast as him!

...

While everybody on the Blue Planet was cheering, a spaceship was moving at a fast
speed in the vast and cold universe, jumping every now and then.

Inside the spaceship—Ciro summoned the top hundred players and gave them a tour
to the training rooms, minor mysterious realms, cafeterias, entertainment areas, and
the rest of the amenities.

He personally gave a brief introduction to the training rooms and minor mysterious
realms. As for the other areas, he asked the Star Lords to show the contestants
around on his behalf.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 894 - Exceeded

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 894 - Exceeded

   

Chapter 894: Exceeded

After Ciro left, a Star Lord stepped up and introduced the training rooms to everyone.

“This is an Astral Power Index Indicator!

“The first floor of this training room is suitable for those whose Astral Power Index is
between 100 and 300.

“The second floor is for indexes between 400 and 600.

“The third floor is for those between 600 and 1,000!

“Star Lords have an Astral Power Index above 1,000 under normal circumstances. A
small proportion of the Star State experts may reach a similar reading with the help of
some special techniques; it would definitely be impossible to achieve with regular
means.”

Su Ping was surprised to learn this. He looked at Claesabe and Ibetaluna, then asked
in a low voice, “What’s the Astral Power Index?”

Claesabe was stunned. He asked, “You don’t know? Well... never mind. The Astral
Power Index is the total amount of astral power in your body, according to what is
measured by special equipment. This would indirectly show your fighting capability.”

Su Ping understood.

It was a test to find out the density of astral power in one’s body.
He asked a few more questions. Thanks to Claesabe’s replies, he realized that the
Astral Power Index was not proportionate to combat ability. While technology was
advanced in the Federation, it was impossible to find out a person’s real combat
ability; only predictions were possible, based on the Astral Power Index, footage of
earlier battles, and so on.

After all, real combat ability depended on mental power, responsiveness, special
resistance, and many more factors!

The system was probably the only thing able to offer a precise reading.

That being said, the Astral Power Index was indeed one of the most important
indicators of combat ability!

“You can test yourselves here. This is a small astral power detector designed for
students; it’s able to measure those who are below a thousand in the Astral Power
Index with accuracy,” said the Star Lord with a smile.

A lot of people were eager to try upon hearing that, but the majority remained calm, as
if they were already acquainted with such a technology.

A brawny man who had thick hair walked out and said, “Let me give it a try.”

He looked like a healthy wild bear; his armor and clothes were rough and solid.
Someone recognized him; he had delivered great performances in the earlier battles,
having later ranked among the top twenty!

The Star Lord nodded with a smile and turned the equipment on.

The equipment was a vertical green tube with a glass-like surface. The equipment
door closed after the young man walked in, and data was instantly manifested on the
green surface.

The data was changing at a fast pace, and then a bright red mist surrounded the
young man inside the tube.

Moments later, the mist was sucked away by the ventilation holes of the equipment.
Then, the complex array of data was reassembled into a few words stated in the
Common Tongue, followed by a number.

Astral Power Index: 823!

The crowd was instantly excited. Some of the calm looking people had shocked
expressions.
“Greater than eight hundred. Damn!”

Claesabe exclaimed too. “His astral power density is even higher than mine, even
though he’s not using any secret technique to enhance himself. This is an amount of
astral power that can compare to the advanced phase of the Star State!”

Ibetaluna also took a deep breath and said in a low voice, “It’s true that many
monsters are out there.”

Many weren’t expecting that the plain-looking young man would have such a high
Astral Power Index.

Unfortunately, the competitions of the top hundred had ended prematurely after the
top ten were settled; many didn’t know for certain how strong each other was.

“It’s only a bit over eight hundred?”

The brawny young man walked out and frowned at the result, looking dissatisfied. He
scratched his head and said, “I expected it to be higher than a thousand!”

Many people rolled their eyes.

How could go beyond a thousand under normal circumstances?

The Star Lord had already mentioned that only the Star Lords could achieve this with
normal means; some Star Lords’ readings could even go up to several thousand.

“You’re merely in the Fate State; such an astral power density isn’t bad at all. It’s
probably related to your physical build. There’s a chance that you can make it to the
top ten and even the top five of this galaxy if you hone your skills further!” said the
smiling Star Lord; there was a touch of amazement in his eyes.

In terms of astral power density, that young man was definitely among the best in that
group of people.

After all, those kids were in the Fate State; the limit of the Astral Power Index for the
Fate State was a hundred!

And yet, the young man’s result was eight times the limit!

Such a result didn’t seem to be remarkable, but any further improvement from the
main bottleneck was extremely difficult.

“That sounds like a lot of thinking. I don’t like that!” the young man shook his head and
mumbled, “I will simply build up my physical strength and shatter all the opponents my
own way!”
The Star Lord’s lips twitched, but he chose not to add any comments.

Building up physical strength was definitely an approach too, but it was too primitive;
too much time would be wasted.

Those who used their brains were always better than those who used their brawn in
recent years.

Of course, if the guy wasn’t smart enough to understand that, there was no point in
arguing with him. All the top hundred geniuses surely had Star Lord masters; they had
surely taught them that simple lesson.

After the young man left, someone spoke eagerly, “Let me give it a go too!”

Soon, the equipment was activated again, and the Astral Power Index this time was
305!

“Not a bad result. You’re very good at skills and laws, but your physical strength isn’t
good enough. It’s not bad compared to the average Fate State warrior, but not good
enough for a genius,” commented the Star Lord with a smile.

“Okay.”

The person who took the test felt frustrated, but he could only listen to the suggestion.

Some others moved closer to take the test. Their Astral Power Index ranged between
300 and 700, averaging out between four to five hundred.

Those whose result was lower than five hundred were among the weaker ones.

On another side—Linghu Jian was next to two young men who were the best students
in the Sword Deity Academy. One of them was Sword Maniac, who was only second
to Linghu Jian in the academy; the other was also a bigshot in the academy.

The bigshot in the academy, however, stood in front of Linghu Jian dutifully. “Boss, are
you going to take the test? I think your Astral Power Index will definitely dwarf theirs.”

Linghu Jian said indifferently, “I took the test at my master’s. I haven’t improved much
recently; it would be pointless to test myself again.”

“Is that so? Then, what was your Astral Power Index, boss?” asked the young man
curiously.

After a moment of silence, Linghu Jian said, “Only 920.”

“...Only?”
The young man was dumbfounded.

An Astral Power Index of 920 was already the limit of the advanced Star State!

It had to be noted that the man was only in the Fate State!

“Mine is only 790,” said a regretful Sword Maniac in a low voice.

The young man was instantly at a loss for words.

Standing next to Su Ping, Claesabe asked curiously, “Brother Su, are you going to
take the test?”

Since Su Ping didn’t know about the Astral Power Index, he couldn’t have done the
test before. Claesabe was quite curious about his Astral Power Index since his
performance had been stellar.

The highest Astral Power Index thus far was left by the first young man. It was 823.

Once she heard that, Ibetaluna turned around too and looked at Su Ping, eager and
hopeful.

Su Ping thought for a moment and said, “Fine.”

He was also interested in finding out how strong he was.

He didn’t have such advanced equipment in the cultivation sites.

“Does anyone still...”

Hardly had the Star Lord opened his mouth when he saw Su Ping move; he paused
and waited eagerly.

The contestants—who hesitated because they didn’t want to expose their strength—
noticed the silence in the air and looked in surprise; their eyes widened when they
saw Su Ping step forward.

They were really curious about the young man who had won the championship,
wondering what Astral Power Index he could possibly have.

The Star Lord opened the equipment for Su Ping, just like before.

Su Ping entered the equipment.

Very soon, Su Ping felt itchy as the red mist covered his skin; he didn’t activate the
Astral Painting in his body, simply relaxing and letting his cells circulate.

Data started appearing on the equipment, flashing at a fast speed.


One minute, two minutes...

The flashing didn’t stop until five minutes later.

Suddenly, the red mist was gone; the data on the equipment was also gone, replaced
by a red “X” and a “Measurement Standard Exceeded” warning!

Hiss!

Everybody was silent and shocked. The Star Lord who was responsible for the test
and his companions were equally mesmerized.

Measurement standard exceeded? Doesn’t it mean that his Astral Power Index is
beyond a thousand?

That’s not normal!

Everyone was shocked. The Astral Power Index didn’t represent real combat ability.
For instance, Star Lords were able to unleash a damage of five thousand with only a
hundred units of astral power, whereas those in the Fate State could only cause a
damage of three hundred points. Nevertheless, astral power was still the foundation of
everything!

Is he really a Fate State warrior? All the Star Lords had the same thought.

The contestants in front of the equipment realized what happened and looked at each
other in bewilderment.

Linghu Jian’s expression changed to a gloomy one.

Dragon Emperor, Holy King, Oasis Gray and the others, found that the result was
understandable after the initial shock.

He’s truly a monster!

Everybody had the same thought.

Su Jin’er raised her eyebrows but she wasn’t too surprised. She had sensed Su
Ping’s extraordinary astral power in their previous battle and knew that the result
would’ve been more shocking if it were the real data.

Unfortunately, the specs of that equipment were below his range.

She shook his head and left.

Whoosh.
Su Ping dashed out of the equipment and saw the surprise on everyone’s faces. He
knew he had accumulated a shocking amount of astral power, but he didn’t expect it
to be that much. Is it because of the Chaos Star Chart?

The Star Lord standing nearby chuckled and said, “Well, our equipment seems to
have underestimated our champion. As expected of Silvy’s best genius. Awesome!”

He thought for a moment, then said, “I’ll ask Lord Ciro for a more advanced detector.”

Su Ping shook his head after being stunned for a moment. “No need to go through the
trouble. I only tried it out for fun.”

He returned to his former place in the crowd after saying that.

The Star Lord gave him a bitter smile but chose not to insist. From what he could
gather, Su Ping’s master must have measured his basic data and definitely knew his
Astral Power Index; he had only taken the test to show off.

But he had to admit, it was a nice way to brag.

To have an Astral Power Index comparable to that of a Star Lord while still being a
Fate State warrior. It was just the lower spectrum of the Star Lord State, but it was still
unbelievable nonetheless.

“Brother Su... Awesome!” Claesabe didn’t know what to say when he saw Su Ping
return. He could only express his admiration with a bitter smile.

Likewise, Su Ping didn’t know how to reply, so he simply smiled.

All the others lost interest after Su Ping took the test; nobody else tried. They had
always been the geniuses who would crush people’s confidence, yet here, the tables
had turned.

Everybody dispersed after the Star Lords had finished showing them around. Some
went to the training rooms, some to the mysterious realms, while others used the time
to heal their wounds and rest.

Su Ping didn’t leave; he went ahead and trained on his own in the third level of the
training room.

The training room’s third level contained a magnificent density of astral power. There,
like a beating heart, astral power from the universe was pressed into Su Ping’s pores!

It was the first time for Su Ping to see such a training method.
It was like wearing a powerful oxygen mask; even while simply laying down, the
training room would automatically do the work!

It was true that poor people had to count on mutations while rich guys relied on
technology.

Su Ping didn’t want to go to the minor mysterious realm anymore after experiencing
such privilege; he simply kept on training there. He had heard that the minor
mysterious realm was connected to a void battlefield where they could fight.

Su Ping wasn’t short on battle experience; he preferred spending time to study his
second Astral Painting.

Drawing the second Astral Painting required a lot of astral power. Su Ping had
gathered enough, but he felt assured if he trained in the training room; it was fine even
if he made a few mistakes. His speed began to rise as he became familiar with the
process.

Time flew.

Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. The spaceship flew across many galaxies
and eventually jumped into a vast space.

In the dark and vast space—a golden statue as high as seven planets combined
floated in the void like a giant. It looked majestical as it held a battle axe.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 895 - The Celestial Court

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 895 - The Celestial Court

   

Chapter 895: The Celestial Court

“Look, it’s the Supreme Celestial’s statue!”

“Ah, isn’t he...”

“Hush. Do not mention his name, or something will happen!”

“Is this the Golden Star Zone?”

“Yes. That is the Olos Gate which leads to the inner bay of the Golden Star Zone,
where there are countless galaxies and advanced planets. This is a super interstellar
jump platform.”

“Look, some warships are welcoming us!”

Inside the spaceship—many contestants went to the spaceship’s deck and observed
the surroundings through the transparent energy shield.

Next to the golden statue that floated in space was an enormous, glamorous glowing
ring. Behind the ring were glittering stars that led to another prosperous world.

On the two sides of the ring were a lot of space stations and satellites.

Su Ping had been informed of their time of arrival; he had left the training room in
advance to also see that astounding scenario.

The boundless space, the countless spaceships, and the majestic statues...
Everything made him feel the vastness of the universe and his insignificance.
They were getting closer and closer to the Olos Gate as the spaceship flew on. They
gradually passed the golden statue. Their spaceship—which could accommodate tens
of thousands of people—was as unremarkable as plankton!

Very soon, the spaceship was connected to a space station outside the Olos Gate and
moved on a specific trajectory. There were many other spaceships that belonged to
pirates, adventurers and businessmen.

Ciro then flew out of the spaceship and vanished.

A couple of minutes later, he returned and appeared inside the spaceship’s energy
shield.

The rest of their journey was smooth. A team of warships approached them and led
the way after they passed the Olos Gate.

“That’s the Celestial Court’s spaceship!”

“Tsk, tsk. They’re all subordinates to the Supreme Celestial!”

On the spaceship—many knowledgeable people were amazed by the fleet that was
leading the way. They were quite envious; nobody would dare to mess with them if
they could work for a Celestial.

Su Ping turned back and looked at the ring with worry. To his astonishment, the stars
he had seen back when he was still outside of the ring had disappeared; he was
seeing nothing but darkness in the rear. The space stations and warships outside of
the ring were no longer there.

I wonder if Green Lady can come in. Su Ping was worried that she might have
conflicts with the guards.

However, he then realized that Green Lady was an Ascendant; nobody would stop her
as long as she didn’t attack, even if she was pushing a planet.

However, he wore a bitter smile since she recalled Green Lady’s temper.

“Are we being taken straight to the battlefield?” asked Holy King in the crowd.

He looked quite down. He had lost his confidence ever since the death of Queen of
the Seas; his mood was a mix of sorrow and frustration.

The leading Star Lord replied with a smile, “That’s right. The battlefield for the contest
is the Celestial Court of the Golden Star Zone; you’ll be competing there. The
Celestial Court is where Lord Supreme lives. Don’t talk nor think inappropriately while
you’re there, because Lord Supreme might feel it.”

Everybody seemed to be awed when they heard that.

We can’t even think?

How terrifying must Lord Supreme be?

The Star Lord smiled after seeing how obedient those geniuses were. Even the
proudest geniuses had to lower their heads in front of Lord Supreme.

No one trained during the rest of the trip. They only looked outside from the deck or
their cabin.

Su Ping was also seated on the deck; he was also looking outside while grasping
laws. He saw a lot of galaxies and planets as they traveled. Sometimes he could even
see buildings and beasts when passing close to some giant planets.

However, to his surprise, the seas of those planets were full of people, mixed with a
lot of beasts. It was really difficult to tell whether they were wild beasts or pets.

Time flew.

The spaceship soon reached a portal; they jumped again following the leading fleet.

The group jumped to another galaxy, then jumped again after traveling for a while,
reaching their final destination after seven more jumps.

The Celestial Court!

All the people on board the ship were shocked to see the Celestial Court. Even the
Star Lords had a weird light in their eyes; they felt awe and respect.

It was an enormous court that stood in space while emitting a golden light!

There were endless stairs beyond the court, which stretched for billions of kilometers.
The temples in the court were even bigger than stars; phoenixes and dragons were
flying in the periphery. It looked like a space holy land, filled with a futuristic coldness!

Outside the Celestial Court—everybody saw the majestic golden statue again. That
place was where Lord Supreme lived.

One of the Star Lords whispered in respect, “We’ve arrived.”

Everybody was holding their breath as they observed. They had only seen photos of
Lord Supreme on the Internet; there was very little information about him. He was one
of the most powerful figures in the Federation anyway; it was harder to meet him in
reality than to meet the president!

Ciro walked out of the cabin at that moment, then stood in front of the group on deck
with hands behind his back. His cold face reflected the golden light, and even his cold
eyes seemed to be glimmering.

The leading fleet then approached the Celestial Court along with their spaceship,
which gradually stopped at a spacious ground beyond the stairs.

The vast open ground was even larger than the void continent where they had fought
earlier!

It was so vast that it could contain a hundred Blue Planets!

Many spaceships and men were currently gathered at the square.

“It’s the Nes Galaxy!”

“It’s the Carlos Galaxy!”

“Are they the other contestants...”

Everybody fixed their eyes on the human beings that currently looked as tiny as ants
outside the spaceships. They all looked different, since they belonged to different
races. Some had green skin, others were blue-colored, and some had skin as white
as snow.

Although they looked different, all of them were human beings; their bodies had
simply evolved differently according to the environments they lived in.

The captain of their spaceship gradually docked at a corner of the square.

Once the vessel was firmly in place, Ciro instructed, “Time to get off. Don’t wander
about. Don’t say anything inappropriate and do not disgrace Silvy!”

The three don’ts made everybody feel nervous. They followed the Star Lords on their
way out of the spaceship, to later stand in their designated area.

They later sensed that other people were giving them dirty looks.

Su Ping realized that the local gravity was a hundred times that of the Blue Planet.
Fortunately, he became acclimated to it quickly. As for the other contestants, some fell
on their knees, while others trembled. But most managed to quickly regain their
balance.
They were all geniuses anyway; it would have been embarrassing if they couldn’t deal
with a gravitational change.

Once everybody was properly lined up on the square, a brawny black man suddenly
flew over. He approached Ciro and said indifferently, “Silvy’s representatives are to be
arranged in the D-18 Section. You have half a day to rest, and your matches will begin
at six tomorrow. Please prepare accordingly.”

Ciro bowed and nodded at the man with a rather humble attitude.

All the contestants behind him were really shocked to see that.

Considering his status as a famous general in Silvy, Ciro acted so gently, if not
cautiously, in that place. It was obvious that the brawny black man was also an
Ascendant, probably much stronger than him!

Once he finished giving instructions, the brawny man waved his hand and said to two
Star Lords who answered his call, “Take them to their area.”

“Yes, sir.”

Both Star Lords nodded respectfully.

Then, they looked at Ciro and said respectfully, “General, this way, please.”

Ciro gave a slight nod and asked everybody to follow.

They soon left the square and arrived at the temples by the edge; they had been built
in something akin the ancient Greek style, but more extravagant. There was also a lot
of metal equipment in the buildings, which made them more modern.

Aside from them, the people outside of the other spaceships gradually went to that
place too; it was obviously a temporary place of rest for the contestants of other
galaxies.

“General, the D-18 Section is this way.” A Star Lord led the group to a massive,
independent palace. Still, it was just an insignificant part of that magnificent group of
temples.

Ciro nodded. Once the two Star Lords left, he asked everyone to take a rest in the
temple and not wander around.

It was the very first time for the contestants to be in such a place, the territory of a
Celestial State expert; they would certainly not dare to wander around. They only
checked the palace and flew to its top to observe the other temples.
Those who went to the top of the palace were able to see that the contestants of other
galaxies were currently settling down in the adjacent temples.

“Do we have to distinguish ourselves in the Golden Star Zone in order to be sent to
the stage of the finals as representatives of our star zone?”

“I feel that the trip itself is already worth it. My guess is that not even the regular Star
Lords would often have a chance to see this.”

“We can boast about having visited even if we’re eliminated later!”

“I wonder if it’s allowed to take photos here. I want to take a selfie.”

“You’ll have to ask Ciro. However, nobody will believe you, even if you do take a selfie;
you can’t prove that it’s not fake. Nowadays, it’s possible for hackers to create fake
videos, let alone photos.”

“I wonder if Lord Supreme will make an appearance during the competition. Wouldn’t
it be great to see Lord Supreme in reality?”

Many contestants were extremely excited.

Very few of them were able to remain calm and composed.

“You’re not the least bit excited or anxious, are you?” Su Jin’er suddenly said and
approached Su Ping with a fruit plate. They were currently enjoying the breeze on the
top of the roof.

Su Ping was observing the scenery, and no other contestant would dare to approach.
Claesabe and the others who were close to him were already in other places.

“Why should I be?” Su Ping turned his head and looked at Su Jin’er whose mouth was
stuffed with fruits. He thought for a moment, then picked a piece of unknown yellow
fruit from the plate and put it in his mouth, which was instantly filled with juice and
abundant astral power.

Su Jin’er leaned back ever so slightly, as if unwilling to share her fruits with anyone.

Stuffing herself with fruits, she mumbled, “This is Lord Supreme’s place; you’ll never
have a chance to visit it without this consent. Shouldn’t you feel excited?”

Su Ping chewed the fruit. Seeing how defensive she was of her food, he said, “Look at
your back.”

Su Jin’er turned her head but didn’t see anything. She then turned back around and
found that Su Ping had picked another piece of fruit. She glared, as Su Ping bit the
fruit and chuckled. “Who says I’m not excited? I’m simply not showing it.”

Su Jin’er rolled her eyes. “I don’t believe it. Tell me the truth... Is your master a
Celestial? Or is he a top Ascendant expert working for Lord Supreme?”

Su Ping asked curiously, “Why are you so concerned about me? Are you interested in
me? Or, are you scared of my master’s revenge?”

Su Jin’er blushed and said angrily, “You’re so rude. What do you mean by ‘interested
in me’? You really are just a barbarian.”

Su Ping nodded and casually picked another piece of fruit from her plate while she
didn’t notice. He said, “We’re just like each other. On the other hand, I’ve always felt
that you’re slightly strange.”

“Strangely cute?”

Su Ping paused and rolled his eyes. “If I were to describe this, you’re a lot like one of
my employees. You give off the same feeling of...”

His smile suddenly fell, then he looked at Su Jin’er. “You must be a lot older than you
look, right?”

Su Jin’er narrowed her eyes, but she soon regained her self control and rose angrily.
“I’m not old at all! I’m only 38 years old!”

“You call yourself a girl when you’re already 38? You truly are an old woman,” said Su
Ping.

Su Jin’er was so infuriated that she was rendered speechless.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 896 - Group Battle

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 896 - Group Battle

   

Chapter 896: Group Battle

“Cultivators like us may live ten thousand years and witness the rise of a planet. I’m
only 38, and still you think I’m old?”

Su Jin’er gnashed her teeth furiously. Shouldn’t he have complimented me for


reaching such a level while barely being 38?

“Even if you’re immortal, you’re not a girl anymore. You’re a 38-year-old woman,” said
Su Ping solemnly.

“...”

Su Jin’er almost collapsed. What kind of inconsiderate statement was that?

She looked young and vigorous, having devoted herself to cultivation. She would
attract a lot of attention every time she went out. Still, Su Ping had solemnly informed
her that she was no longer a girl.

She was too angry to talk to him anymore!

“You’re doomed to spend the rest of your life alone. You won’t be able to find a
woman, no, any female!” Su Jin’er stomped in fury and left.

Su Ping suddenly called out to her, “Wait a moment.”

“Why? Do you want to apologize?” Su Jin’er turned around and looked less angry.

“That fruit plate is not bad. Where did you get it? Why don’t you leave it here?”
“Get lost!!”

...

Half a day passed quickly.

Time was measured according to the standard time of the Federation. There was
sufficient sunlight outside the Celestial Court; daytime was actually much longer than
nighttime.

The shift between day and night was controlled by an Ascendant State expert, who
was an important general under Lord Supreme.

During that half day—

Everybody was summoned to gather at the palace and then forbidden from leaving
the place; the participants either rested or looked at the distance, eager to see Lord
Supreme.

However, the latter never showed up; only the contestants from other galaxies were
allowed to enter the palace.

Before the start of the matches—

Ciro appeared in the temple and gathered Silvy’s contestants. He looked around and
said gravely, “I’ve asked about the rules of the competition. Due to the time
constraints, Lord Supreme has decided to adopt the massive elimination mode to
screen out the elites as soon as possible.”

“Massive elimination?”

Everybody’s heart became heavy when they heard that.

That meant that the match would be very cruel!

The previous stages of the competition had been arranged in a way that contestants
would compete for several months. Some of them would often grasp something new
during that time, which would significantly strengthen them.

However, if they were to fight all the others from the very beginning, many would be
knocked out immediately.

“The match will be a random fight!”

Ciro said solemnly, “You’re free to attack anyone until the last hundred remain in the
battlefield that Lord Supreme has prepared for you. Once the top hundred players of
the Golden Star Zone are decided, you will go to the finals of the universe and fight
geniuses of other star zones for the final championship!”

Hiss!

Everybody gasped. Only a hundred of them would be left in the end?

Dozens of galaxies had sent representatives to that place; all of them were as large
as Silvy. The collective sum of all their top hundred players amounted to thousands of
people!

The reduction of several thousand to one hundred would be a crazy process!

The previous filtering had often taken one or two months. And yet, the top hundred
players would be chosen in a single elimination round this time!

“Well...”

“This is unbelievable! I have a feeling that I’ll be knocked out really quickly!”

“Your feeling is right on the money.”

“...”

The contestants looked at each other in bewilderment; many were bitter and
panicked. It hadn’t been easy for them to reach the Celestial Court; still, they were
about to be eliminated before they had a chance to meet Lord Supreme. It was an
awful feeling!

In the crowd—Holy King, Dragon Emperor, Hayalim and the others frowned; the
elimination rate was also exerting a lot of pressure on them.

“I think you can try to survive on the battlefield as a group if we want to increase our
galaxy’s odds of winning.”

Seeing the panic and bitterness on their faces, Ciro said solemnly, “You’ll be
teleported to random parts of the battlefield at the beginning of the match. I hope you
can regroup as soon as possible; you will only have a chance to survive by supporting
each other as a group.”

“As a group?”

Everybody was slightly stunned after hearing that. Then, all of them turned to look at
Su Ping and Su Jin’er. If it was going to be a group fight, Su Ping and Su Jin’er would
undoubtedly be the greatest help they could count on.
“That is correct.”

Ciro continued, “I believe the other galaxies will adopt a similar approach. You won’t
even have a chance to heal yourselves if you fight as individuals. You may get
knocked out even if you have the capability to rise to the top hundred.”

He glanced at Su Ping, Dragon Emperor and a few others while he spoke. He was
obviously telling those geniuses that it would be better for them not to be
condescending, or consider others as burdens, since that would be completely
useless and counterproductive.

Su Ping’s expression changed a bit, but he remained silent; he wouldn’t mind being in
a group as long as he got to advance.

“I’ve refined a secret treasure for each of you. You can detect each other through this
treasure. Your phones will be blocked during the match, and you can’t communicate
with each other without this treasure.”

Ciro raised his hand, and then a hundred crimson red badges showed up.

He waved his hand, then the badges flew toward the contestants.

“The badge will become red if you’re close to each other; the closer you are, the
redder it’ll be. It will turn black if you’re too far away,” said Ciro. “Use a drop of your
blood to mark the badge; that way it can only be used by you.”

Everybody held the crimson badge; they felt that it was considerably hot. Fortunately,
all of them were all battle pet warriors; they had enough astral power to resist the
heat.

At this moment, Ciro called out to Su Ping, “Su Ping.” Everybody was stunned; all
eyes were focusing on Su Ping.

Su Ping looked at the expert, clearly surprised.

Ciro looked back at him and said, “You’re the pride of Silvy, and the strongest genius
in our galaxy. I hope you can shoulder your responsibility and help others when
possible. Our lord and I will give you great rewards if anyone survives to the end
because of your help!”

Su Ping’s eyes flashed. He nodded and said, “I’ll do my best.”

He didn’t make any promises. There was no need for him to slow down for them if
they proved to be liabilities.
“That’ll be great,” Ciro nodded and said solemnly. Naturally, he wouldn’t give Su Ping
any orders. It would be a great loss for their galaxy if Su Ping was eliminated because
of an order of his!”

“The same goes to the rest of you. Remember, if the others stick together as teams,
you will fail soon if you end up fighting as individuals; you will only get to stay if you
help each other!” said Ciro to Su Jin’er, Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others.

All of them accepted the suggestion.

...

Everybody turned to look at each other after Ciro left. Many moved closer to Su Ping
and Su Jin’er. Some were gathered around Holy King, Dragon Emperor and the
others when they saw that Su Ping and Su Jin’er were already surrounded.

“Boss Su, please take care of me if we meet on the battlefield!”

Claesabe was the first to approach Su Ping and smile at him obsequiously. He was
third on the Royal Rank and a condescending genius to boot. However, he had
already changed his attitude in the presence of such a monster as Su Ping, deciding
to seek his help should the need arise.

A real man knew when to lower his head.

“Okay.” Su Ping nodded, as he was already well acquainted with the guy; he would
help him if he could.

“Brother Su, I hope you can take care of me too. The Knight King family will forever
remember your favor. We will build a sculpture of you in our Hall of Honor.” Ibetaluna
moved closer with friendliness and sincerity on her face.

Su Ping nodded. “Of course.”

“Brother Su, my name is Royce; I’m from the Iron Wing family on Moonfall. I hope you
can take care of me if we get to meet on the field; I’ll definitely reward you properly
after we come back...” said a young man with a fawning smile.

“Brother Su, I am Han Yue. I’m from the King Han family on the Heavenly King planet.
I hope we can...”

“Brother Su, I...”

Many men approached Su Ping and introduced themselves, politely seeking


protection. Their odds of survival would significantly improve if they received Su Ping’s
protection and joined his group. It would be even better if they rose to the top hundred
while riding his coattails!

If that came to pass, their entire families would be excited upon their return; all their
respective resources would be at their full disposal.

“Okay, okay...”

Su Ping nodded quickly. He didn’t mind being friendly, as long as they didn’t hold him
back.

Nearby—Su Jin’er was also surrounded by a lot of people.

Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others were accompanied by fewer people;
there were only a handful of them.

Dragon Emperor, Oasis Gray and the others wore complicated expressions after
seeing that most people had approached Su Ping and Su Jin’er. Still, they were
rendered speechless upon remembering the performances of those two. Even they
had the thought of joining those two.

After all, proud as they were, they knew they couldn’t compare to Su Ping or Su Jin’er,
and they didn’t know if there were other contestants as horrifying as they were in other
galaxies.

If there was any, they would surely be eliminated if they ran into them.

However, despite the thought, they were too proud to lower their heads; they thought
they would be able to handle the situation on the battlefield.

Soon after—

An ancient and loud tolling of the bell resounded.

The tolling seemed to originate from a distant time and space. If one were to listen to
it carefully, it would become evident that it originated from the deeper spaces and was
eventually weakened, so that it remained loud and clear without hurting any of the
listeners.

Soon, someone realized that the tolling was not really a sound, but a mental invasion.

Once the bell tolls were heard, everybody realized that the match was about to start.

Soon, someone exclaimed, “Look, what’s that?”


They saw a huge opening in the void, right in front of the magnificent Celestial Court,
which then revealed the deeper spaces behind.

There was an extremely vast land in the deeper spaces.

The land was a thousand times larger than the continent where they had fought, back
in Silvy!

Even a planet would be as insignificant as a hill on that deep-space territory.

However, the piece of land was just like a pond in front of the Celestial Court; it was
only one third as large as the Celestial Court.

“This is where you’re going to fight,” Ciro appeared unpredictably again and said,
“Prepare to fight. Remember to help and support each other. You belong to the same
galaxy.”

“Yes, sir,” the group simultaneously replied.

The next moment, several daunting men flew over from the Celestial Court. All of
them were evidently Ascendants!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 897 - Assassination

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 897 - Assassination

   

Chapter 897: Assassination

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

Those Ascendant State experts went to the continent in the deeper space and raised
their hands, to pave channels. Although the continent was high above them, the space
channels went all the way to the temples, allowing the contestants to be teleported
over.

“Go.”

Ciro looked at the channels and glanced at Su Ping and Su Jin’er, before he reminded
them, “Remember to help each other, but don’t hesitate to abandon any liabilities if
you must!”

Those who were counting on their help felt alarmed after hearing that.

Su Ping and Su Jin’er nodded; they would have done the same without Ciro’s
reminder. The latter would not hold them accountable for ignoring his order as long as
they made it to the top hundred.

Not even Ascendants would punish a top hundred genius in a star zone ranking
unless they committed serious crimes!

“Boss Su!”

“Brother Su!”

“Brother!”
.

“Sister Su.”

In front of the portal—everybody looked at Su Ping and Su Jin’er affectionately.

Both of them remained calm. Everybody was standing behind them as if they were
their leaders. They immediately entered the channel.

Soon after, they found themselves right before the deep-space continent.

Not far from them stood an Ascendant expert whose aura was as daunting as an
abyss. Merely looking at him would inspire awe and intimidation, as if he were a
glittering sun.

“You know the rules, right? Get inside.”

The Ascendant glanced at them. He didn’t say anything out loud, but his voice echoed
in their heads.

Su Ping looked at the continent further ahead. They were too close, so they could only
see a small portion of it. He then took a deep breath and he flew over first.

The geniuses of the other galaxies were also gathered in front of their respective
channels. When seeing them from a distance, they looked like a bunch of moths
darting towards the continent.

The others were quick to follow after Su Ping.

They could get to know more about the environment if they went inside sooner; they
might get hit the moment they entered if they took too long to make a move.

There was an invisible membrane outside the continent. Once he passed the
membrane, Su Ping felt like he was falling straight into a bottomless abyss, beyond
his control. The feeling was finally gone after several seconds passed, and the
darkness before him was replaced by a green forest.

Su Ping’s eyes changed, turning from calm and casual to cold, as if he had turned
from a tame sheep into a top predator.

Rotten leaves, damp mud, a vague stink of blood in the air, and the smell of beasts’
skins mixed with rainwater.

All those elements made Su Ping feel he had returned to the cultivation sites.

There are some demon beasts here.


A map was quickly formed in Su Ping’s head. He had drawn it by collecting the smells
in the environment, which required a lot of experience in wilderness survival.

He then looked at a certain tree found dozens of meters away; it looked absolutely
normal, but a closer look would reveal a serpent whose skin was the same color as
the trunk it was holding on to.

That sharp fanged reptile was several dozen meters long. It was definitely venomous.

Su Ping kicked a stone to make it land in his palm, to then throw it quickly. There was
a bam; the lurking venomous serpent was hit in the head and died.

A Fate State beast... It must be only a beginner beast in this place. Su Ping’s eyes
flashed. Seems like I have to be wary of tough beasts, including some in the
advanced Star State, besides the other contestants...

The trial was extremely dangerous; a regular Fate State cultivator would have been
killed by the venomous serpent a moment earlier.

Su Ping quickly flew to the crown of a tree nearby; he deftly stood on one of the
leaves and looked at the distance. All he could see was a boundless forest; there
seemed to be a group of mountains on the horizon.

Su Ping remembered that the continent had seemed variegated when seen from
outside; he had seen mountains, rivers and forests, the latter being suitable for hiding;
both from contestants and ferocious beasts.

Once he got his bearings, Su Ping took out Ciro’s special badge; it was black at the
moment, indicating that no other badges were nearby.

The badge suddenly became hot right when Su Ping was examing it; there was also
an orange hue on its edge.

Su Ping raised his eyebrows. Did someone come here via teleportation?

He realized that Ciro was surely observing the battle from the outside; he didn’t mind
helping other people as long as he could. A larger group would become a more
obvious target, the competition was too fierce; only a hundred contestants would get
to survive in the end.

The larger a group was, the more powerful it would be.

Whoosh!
Su Ping moved quickly and flashed in four different directions. Very soon, he detected
that the target was in the east, going by the badge’s reactions.

He rapidly flashed away.

The continent was located in the deep space’s second layer. Participants would have
to enter the third layer when they tore the void open and flash to another location from
there.

The third layer of the deep space was extremely dangerous for normal Fate State
cultivators; it could kill them at any moment.

Only Star State warriors would dare to travel in the third layer; on the other hand, they
were scared of the fourth layer.

However, all the contestants were geniuses; entering the third layer was obviously not
a problem for them.

...

At one part of the forest—

“The badge is glittering. Someone from our galaxy is nearby!”

Two pretty girls were leaping quickly as they stepped on tree branches. The girl
further ahead was wearing a purple soft armor; she was currently holding a badge that
was hot and red. The badge became redder as they moved forward, which indicated
that the distance was being shortened. Both of them were delighted.

“I wish we could run into any of the top ten rankers.” Fang Hanxue was quite hopeful.

The silver-armored woman behind her had been following in a silent and vigilant
manner. She took out two vials and said, “This is the Forest Juice that can cover your
smell. It’s the best product in the market.”

“What a great treasure!” Fang Hanxue was quite surprised. Although it sounded like a
beverage, it was actually a potion for battle pet warriors in the wilderness, one that
could prevent them from being detected by normal creatures.

“Thank you for your help.” Fang Hanxue accepted a vial and quickly sprayed the liquid
over herself; she also swallowed the rest of it.

Once they did that, a sharp arrow suddenly darted towards them!

Bang!
The sharp arrow was bound to powerful laws that propelled it helically, giving it high
acceleration and penetration specs. It was at the moment aimed at Fang Hanxue’s
heart.

The silver-armored woman narrowed her eyes and roared. She pushed out an agile
wind, which then deviated the arrow and allowed it to hit Fang Hanxue’s shoulder
instead.

The latter was instantly knocked away and impaled to a giant tree, all because of the
force applied to the arrow.

A beast happened to be lurking on a tree nearby; it instantly stuck out its tongue,
hoping to swallow Fang Hanxue.

Fang Hanxue was the top genius of a planetary system anyway, and she had slain the
ambushing beast in time. She also plucked the arrow and looked around warily.

“Damn it, it’s poisonous!”

She felt that her shoulder went numb the moment she plucked the arrow; black blood
surged out of the wound. She took out a few antidote pills and blocked the wound with
astral power to stop bleeding.

The silver-armored woman had reached her by then; she nervously looked around,
wary about her surroundings.

Whoosh, whoosh!

Suddenly, three sharp arrows were shot towards them.

The silver-armored woman changed her expression and waved her whip, causing a
wind-based shield that deviated the sharp arrows to the trees nearby.

Those trees exploded the moment the arrows made contact; a dozen trees in a row
were pierced through before the arrows finally stopped.

On the top of a distant tree, a young man holding a bow was lurking among the leaves
with a golden insect on his shoulder; he licked his lips with a weird smile.

“Such weaklings have also been selected? The other galaxies are getting lamer and
lamer!”

He narrowed his eyes and stretched the bow with golden light flashing on his
fingertips. Then, a golden string and several sharp arrows appeared out of nowhere.

Bang! Bang! Bang!


The arrows were shot and disappeared as they traversed the air, suddenly
reappearing a hundred kilometers away, next to the two girls.

The silver-armored woman changed her expression and roared, “Oh no! Dodge!”

Both of them flashed and vanished, tearing the fourth space open, which was already
the best; the fifth space was too dangerous for them.

Sharp arrows flew towards them from the fifth space while they were hiding in the
forth!

Both of them were horrified; that meant that the enemy was observing them from the
fifth space, or that he had completely locked onto them through some sort of secret
technique!

Since the guy had torn the fifth space open to shoot arrows at them, he was definitely
stronger than them.

He had to be a top genius from another galaxy!

Both of the girls looked awful; they didn’t expect to be eliminated within ten minutes of
being in that place.

Fang Hanxue gritted her teeth and said to the silver-armored woman, “I’ll distract him.
Run!”

She was ready to repay the favor she owed.

The silver-armored woman hesitated for a moment, but she was a very decisive
person; she quickly abandoned Fang Hanxue and went in another direction.

Fang Hanxue didn’t blame her, at all; she was greatly relieved.

Being sentimental was the greatest enemy during a crisis.

She gritted her teeth and activated her constitution, knocking down a few arrows with
her most powerful technique.

Even if she were to fail in the end, she had to show her full strength. Who knew
whether or not Lord Supreme was looking at that place, or whether any of the
Ascendant State experts would be interested in her performance?

She didn’t want to be defeated like a loser!

The badge is getting hotter and hotter. Our partner is somewhere closeby. The silver-
armored woman looked at her badge anxiously, wondering if the stranger was just like
them, or a top genius; there was still a chance for her to march back if it was the latter.

They would have to flee together if he was just like them!

Exactly at that moment, the hot badge in her hand suddenly stopped reddening.

Huh? They’ve run away?

The silver-armored woman changed her expression. Has the stranger slipped away
after sensing the danger?

It was possible. While Lord Ciro asked them to stick together, they would have to
abandon each other if the situation called for it.

She heaved a sigh, knowing that Fang Hanxue would surely be eliminated; she
quickly examined herself for possible marks.

Those geniuses came with various backgrounds, knowing assorted techniques; there
was no telling what he was capable of.

At the same time—

The young man who was hiding in the branches was sneering; he was about to draw
first blood by killing the exhausted woman.

Suddenly, he changed his expression and looked back; he saw a brawny young man
staring at him coldly, several meters behind him.

When did he... The young man narrowed his eyes; he was about to flash away, when
he realized that the space around him had been solidified. He was unable to tear into
the fifth space, so he was forced to switch to the fourth space instead. However, such
a delay was long enough for the stranger to grab him by the throat.

Su Ping was going to twist his neck, but then the young man suddenly disappeared.

He was stunned, being certain that it was impossible for the young man to break free
from his cage that easily!

A mechanical voice echoed in his head right then. “Cloye has been eliminated!”

Was that the name of the guy?

Su Ping was dazed; he suddenly remembered that the void continent had been made
by Hai Tuo as his small world. Was it possible that the deep-space continent was a
world that belonged to Lord Supreme or an Ascendant State expert?
He suddenly realized that the geniuses who were competing alongside him would
probably be teleported when the continent’s creator believed that their death was
inevitable, all to prevent their deaths.

After all, there were thousands of geniuses participating, and only a hundred would
remain in the end. The losses would be too heavy if the rest of them were killed!

Su Ping shook his head and remained silent; he simply flew towards the woman in the
fourth space.

The arrows have stopped?

Fang Hanxue breathed heavily; she became even more nervous when the arrows
stopped; this would mean that the enemy would probably be preparing the ultimate
skill.

A man suddenly appeared before her, completely out of the blue. “Are you still able to
move?”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 898 - Waves of the Universe

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 898 - Waves of the Universe

   

Chapter 898: Waves of the Universe

“Huh?”

Fang Hanxue was so shocked that her body tightened up. Her eyes went wide once
she saw clearly who the stranger was.

“Mons—Wait, Mr. Su!” Fang Hanxue blurted out in a mix of delight and shock.

She didn’t expect to meet the monstrous champion that quickly; she had previously
flattered him, asking for his protection, and they had actually met right after the match
began!

She was truly lucky!

“Are you wounded?” Su Ping frowned when he saw her appearance.

Fang Hanxue was terrified; her delight faded away. She quickly said, “I’m fine; these
are just minor injuries. I have medications... I won’t hold you back!”

“Is that so? Just conceal your aura and follow me then,” said Su Ping.

“Great!”

Fang Hanxue quickly nodded; she found a few of her valuable secret medications she
had stored and swallowed them without hesitation. Her wounds were quickly healed,
and her astral power was also replenished too; even the lost flesh on her shoulder
had regrown.
Once she was fully recovered, she remembered the fleeing silver-armored woman.
“Mr. Su, a partner from our galaxy with me. Would—Would you like us to find her?”

The silver-armored woman had abandoned her earlier, yet she didn’t blame her; after
all, both would have died if she would have chosen to stay.

“Okay.”

Su Ping nodded. Since he needed a team, he would go for as many teammates as


possible.

A moment later—

Both Su Ping and Fang Hanxue met with the silver-armored woman; the latter’s jaw
almost hit the ground when she saw them. She didn’t know that the stranger who had
suddenly disappeared was the monstrous champion!

She was instantly enthused by the turn of events.

They could endure for a very long time with Su Ping helping them, even if they got
eliminated in the end; they might even advance to the top hundred!

The silver-armored woman was named Shirley; she also belonged to a renowned
family.

“Was the man who ambushed us killed?”

“Not killed, only defeated.”

They moved forward and chattered away. Fang Hanxue and Shirley learned that Su
Ping had taken care of the genius who had ambushed them; they were shocked to
find that a man who was too strong for them to handle had been finished off that
quickly!

“Ambush!!”

They had snuck for dozens of kilometers when Su Ping made a sudden stop; the
seemingly peaceful forest became weird after Su Ping said that.

Both Fang Hanxue and Shirley were shocked; they remained still, fearing that they
would disturb him. They looked around with vigilance, searching for enemies with their
secret techniques.

Su Ping glanced around coldly. He then narrowed his eyes all of a sudden, then
disappeared from that place.
Three men were hidingIn the tertiary space, behind a certain giant tree. They were
geniuses from the same galaxy who had set up a trap.

“Oh no!”

The three ambushers felt goosebumps all over their backs after seeing that one of the
three newcomers had suddenly vanished. Then, a golden fist emerged from a deeper
space and punched one of them.

The man was appalled; he roared furiously and slashed with a sword surrounded by
powerful laws.

However, the golden fist was unstoppable and crushed it with ease, knocking the man
out of the tertiary space and into the secondary space and making him vomit blood in
the process.

As the golden fist punched, a lightning-like leg kicked like a whip and knocked them
out of the tertiary space and into the trees.

One of them was surrounded by two pretty girls; he was instantly defeated by their
secret techniques.

The other two were caught up by Su Ping and quickly finished off.

He’s so strong!

Fang Hanxue and Shirley were in shock as they witnessed the battle; they would have
surely been defeated without Su Ping being around. Those three ambushers were
very strong, but Su Ping had swiftly located and killed them, which was an indicator of
his abundant battle experience!

Just as I expected, monsters like him have been through countless battles; I’m not
nearly as good as them! both girls thought.

Su Ping moved on with the girls after finishing off those men. Very soon, their badges
glittered again, letting them know that there were fellow geniuses around.

...

A lot of warships and spaceships had gathered to observe the elimination contest
being held in the deep-space continent.

Many strong families were present, as most contestants were their kin. They were
worried that their descendants might get killed by hostile families after the competition
because of their excellent performances, so they waited to offer protection and to
keep an eye on the other families.

Some strong organizations were also there to recruit talents.

Aside from them, some Ascendant State experts were also observing from the
Celestial Court.

There was a luxurious palace there; it had a balcony that offered a view of space
beyond the Celestial Court. Only those in the Ascendant State were qualified to be
there.

On the balcony—

An old man was wearing golden armor; he looked like a golden lion. The man said
with a smile, “Why isn’t Tong Tian here? He didn’t join such a gala?”

A young man who was wearing a silver robe said, “I heard that he’s been cultivating in
seclusion. He must have also foreseen the upcoming catastrophe after noticing the
waves of the universe, right? A lot of our friends are training in seclusion.”

“We’ve made very little progress in the past ten thousand years. Too many
Ascendants might die this time...” said a worried Ascendant expert; he could not help
but look at the glowing heights of the Celestial Court.

“I heard that an Ascendant saw an ancient coffin floating out of the deeper spaces,
deep in the Blood Sea Star Zone. It was destroying all laws on its way. Is that true?”
asked another Ascendant solemnly.

“I’ve also heard that rumor. It seems that the Lord Supreme of the Blood Sea Star
Zone had to personally seal the evil coffin!” said a white robed Ascendant who looked
like a traveler.

“I also heard that there’s a dragon head lingering in the eighth space of the Autumn
Deer Star Zone while looking for its power. It is said to be a dragon species that had
gone extinct millions of years ago. Its master must have perished!”

“If the master perishes, does the contract still exist?”

“Who knows? The horrifying men from ancient times might have special methods to
create special contracts.”

“It has to be at least a Celestial State beast to be able to wander in the eighth space.
Common knowledge speaks of the nine layers of space in the universe. What kind of
creatures can live in the ninth space? Are there other paths beyond the Celestial
State?”

“Who knows? The Celestial State is already the highest level we can look up to.”

“Tsk, tsk!”

“These are troubled times!” someone remarked with mixed feelings.

The others were also discussing recent events. They later focused their attention on
the contest when they realized they couldn’t reach any conclusions.

Being Ascendant State experts, they had seen too many contestants like them.
Brilliant geniuses would emerge every time, but most would perish halfway and only a
few would be able to reach the Ascendant State. Likewise, only the strongest of the
top geniuses might eventually evolve to attain the Celestial State.

Therefore, none of those experts were truly amazed, even though those kids were far
stronger than the average Fate State warrior.

Someone chuckled and said after watching for a while, “I heard that a great treasure
appeared in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm; those contestants are clearly stronger
than the ones from previous years.”

“Exactly. Look at those two kids; they even have the time to hunt advanced Star State
beasts.”

“That kid over there isn’t bad either; he’s not holding back anymore.”

“All of them are gathering into groups; it must have been an order given by their
superiors, since it can truly increase their odds of success.”

Many Ascendant experts were eating, drinking and watching, like ancient emperors
enjoying a jesters’ show.

...

On the deep-space continent—

Several hours had passed; eight people had already gathered around Su Ping. The
continent was quite vast, while there were only a hundred representatives from Silvy.
Su Ping had defeated several dozens of enemies on his way, later running into a
couple of geniuses from his galaxy. They had the opportunity to gather with the help of
the badges.
One of the eight men was Sword Maniac from the Sword Deity Academy, who was
also a high-ranking genius; however, he had run into a genius from another galaxy,
and they had a fierce battle.

That genius was very strong, only slightly weaker than Linghu Jian. Sword Maniac
was heavily wounded; he would have died without Su Ping.

He was currently part of the team, and he listened to Su Ping’s commands.

Su Ping decided to give them a break after walking for a moment. “Let’s take some
rest. You’re wounded.”

“We’ll hunt some beasts for food,” two young men volunteered and left with Su Ping’s
permission. The roar of beasts echoed in the woods moments later, but they quickly
died down. The two young men soon returned with what appeared to be a crocodile.

An indifferent-looking young man in white frowned and said, “Wouldn’t it be too eye-
catching if we eat here? There are enemies everywhere; we should be careful.”

The two young men were stunned; they looked at Su Ping.

Su Ping waved his hands and said, “It doesn’t matter. It just so happens that I’m also
hungry. We’ll just beat anyone who shows up. Anyway, battles are inevitable!

The young man frowned and disagreed with Su Ping, feeling that he was being
arrogant, “That being said, we should wait until our group is bigger; our odds of
winning potential clashes will be higher.”

Su Ping raised his brows and said casually, “It’s fine. I’ve got you covered.”

The white-robed young man’s expression changed a bit; he was gnashing his teeth,
but he didn’t say a thing.

The others looked at the young man and shook their heads, as he hadn’t yet realized
that they needed Su Ping; it wasn’t the other way around.

Su Ping was still capable of surviving to the end without them.

“Just ignore him. Let’s eat.”

Sword Maniac stepped closer. He was the strongest genius present except for Su
Ping, and was also proud in nature; he didn’t want to lay low like a rat when Su Ping
was by their side.

After all, even if they ran into geniuses from other galaxies, the latter had yet to form
large groups; they could beat the enemy with Su Ping as the leader.
The two young hunters were delighted to receive Su Ping’s permission; they quickly
eviscerated the beast and gave its core to Su Ping.

Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton and gave the core to it.

The Little Skeleton bit the core and absorbed it; the core quickly faded and turned into
a white stone, quickly falling apart.

The little one was full; it fell apart into a bundle of bones, and the glittering patterns on
the bones were gone. It seemed lifeless; any passing beast would mistake it for the
remains of a human kid.

All the others looked weird when they saw the Little Skeleton. They knew that the
complex patterns on its bones was an indicator of a deep understanding of laws; the
little Fate State pet had to be extraordinary.

Soon after, the beast was roasted by Fang Hanxue and Shirley; someone brought out
seasonings and applied them to the meat; the fragrance was then spread out.

Fang Hanxue sliced off the most delicious leg of the beast and gave it to Su Ping.
Then, the others would share the rest of the beast.

The young man in white was also drooling, but everybody chose to ignore him; he
was too proud to ask for meat, so he had to hold back his hunger.

While they leisurely ate and drank... a giant stone emerged from the deeper space
above them and fell thunderously.

Su Ping raised his eyebrows and punched, shattering the stone to pieces. The others
also became vigilant, knowing that enemies had arrived.

“Die!”

Sword Maniac drew his sword and locked onto the enemy, then dashing over brutally.

The other geniuses also took action and summoned their strongest pets. They didn’t
use their secondary pets to avoid making a racket. After all, top geniuses like them
were far stronger than their pets; their pets would only act as support during battle.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 899 - Unstoppable

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 899 - Unstoppable

   

Chapter 899: Unstoppable

A cruel battle burst out in the dense forest.

Forty kilometers away—a dozen contestants were standing on a giant tree like silent
black crows; all of them looked cold and indifferent.

A young man was seated on one of the branches; golden wheels glittered in his eyes.
He yelled, “They’re here!”

Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

Everybody around him spread out and disappeared from the woods, except for two
and the young man with glittering eyes.

Boom!

A daunting sword aura suddenly dashed out of the fourth space which was aimed at
them.

One among the trio roared, and beast features appeared on his body as he merged
with his pet. Once the merging was done, he unleashed an extraordinary burst of
force and shattered the sword aura with his hammer.

“You’re asking to be killed!”

After a roar, Sword Maniac stepped out of the fourth space; his shining eyes were
filled with brutality. The wings of a devil had grown out of his body, further accelerating
his movement. He slashed with his sword again and tore open the fifth space with
dozens of black sword auras.

The faces of the trio showed changes of expressions; they didn’t expect that one of
the newcomers would be that strong.

But... It’s not good enough!

“Humph!” The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes stood up, then moved
forward after giving a snort. He punched; the golden light in his palm brutally shattered
the sword aura. The trees nearby were also corroded and destroyed.

“Freeze!”

The young man chanted and then flashed to clash with Sword Maniac; he was about
to land a slap...

His hand carried a frightening storm, giving out a power that made it feel like a moving
star; the surrounding trees were bent and cracked. Sword Maniac narrowed his eyes
and changed his expression, not expecting his opponent to be that frightening; that
attack was almost as powerful as Su Jin’er’s Grand Phoenix Deity Destroying Fist!

He roared and launched the ultimate skills he knew; the laws of desolation flew out
like black dragons, which were about to cut the golden hand apart.

However, that hand seemed to be invulnerable, as it easily extinguished the sword


aura. Sword Maniac had no doubt that his skull would explode if he was hit!

Exactly at this moment, an even colder voice was heard. “You’re asking to be killed!”

Air collapsed right before Sword Maniac, then a man appeared out of nowhere. He
grabbed the golden fist and then pulled it close, making the young man with golden
wheels in his eyes lose balance.

Bang!

He was kicked right in the chest while he was off-balance and surprised, almost
vomiting his internal organs. He was flung back, knocking out dozens of trees. He
even tore through to the tertiary space for a while, then squeezed out of it. He didn’t
stop until after he broke another dozen trees.

Even though he had only stayed for one second in the tertiary space, he had actually
slipped, moving to a place thousands of kilometers away.
Su Ping then retracted his leg. He coldly glanced at the other two survivors,
approaching them like an eagle with scorching airwaves, then he punched them.

Bang! Bang!

They recovered from their shock and roared as they tried to resist. However, Su Ping’s
punches were too powerful, surrounded by a hundred laws. The two men were
horrified when he unleashed seventy percent of his strength, feeling as if they were
witnessing the destruction of the world.

Right when they were about to be hit—they suddenly vanished.

At the same time, Su Ping heard two elimination notifications in his head; he knew
they had been defeated and relocated.

Su Ping didn’t linger. He looked around and instantly roared at Sword Maniac, “This is
an ambush! Let’s go!”

Sword Maniac’s mouth was still wide open when he saw Su Ping finish off two
opponents that were as strong as him. He sobered up once he heard what Su Ping
said; he quickly flashed away.

Hum!

Suddenly, an array that looked like a giant web rose from all directions and blocked
the fifth space; it was about to suppress Su Ping and capture him alive!

“Path of the Divine Sword!”

Su Ping suddenly extended his fingers and unleashed an invisible sword aura that
was a combination of the laws he had attained. The sword aura hummed, and latent
power had already torn space open. He slashed with the sword aura, which
penetrated the web and reduced it into a fine mist after an ear splitting explosion.

“How is it possible?”

“What kind of monster is he?”

In the forest—the dozen people who had dispersed earlier were trembling and
vomiting blood. Even the strongest among them were also pale, having suffered
serious internal wounds.

They were appalled to see the man in the forest. What kind of human-shaped monster
is that?
They had already assessed their numbers and attacked so they could lure them into
launching a counterattack. However, the trap they had set up in advance was torn
apart by one person?

The young man had also kicked away their leader the moment he showed up. It was
horrifying!

They were fully aware that the man who had been kicked away ranked second in their
galaxy!

“Ahhhhhhh...!”

Suddenly, furious roars came from the forest and rose to the sky, then increased in
volume as the source seemed to be approaching; they belonged to the young man
who had been kicked away.

He was no longer as casual as before; his neat hair was unkempt, mixed with broken
branches and leaves. There was moss and mud on his back too; he couldn’t have
looked more awkward.

His eyes were fuming with fury. He was now merged with his pet, looking like a
burning furnace that illuminated the sky within an area of several thousand square
kilometers.

Su Ping turned back and looked at him; he remained calm and unsurprised even
though the man was getting closer with an aggressive momentum.

Boom~!

The young man didn’t flash through the fifth space; instead, he chose to move at the
highest speed he could go in the secondary space. All the trees along the way were
bent down, clearing a path for him in the forest. A deep pit was also left on the ground;
his hands became as sharp as the claws of an eagle.

He suddenly made a snatching motion. An ancient and complex secret technique


surrounded his claws, which seemed powerful enough to shatter the void.

Su Ping coldly punched back. There was a bam when the fist and the claws collided,
causing a massive explosion and making the soil roll back. In the meantime, Su Ping
had raised his other fist to throw another punch. They exchanged hundreds of
dazzling clashes in a mere moment.

The fierce battle attracted people on both sides, but none of them dared to join the
fray. Each group was watching nervously, fearing that their supporter would fall.
“There’s such a genius in another galaxy? How horrifying!”

“This world is too big. I didn’t believe it when my father told me, but now I finally saw it
with my own eyes.”

“I thought that no more than five people could defeat me. After the selection battles, I
realized that there were no more than ten. Now I find that there are tens and even
hundreds of them!”

The geniuses on both sides were shocked. They were all rare geniuses, yet they were
awed by the two monsters, who were on the same level as themselves.

Bang!!

Su Ping’s eyes glittered coldly all of a sudden, and his fist moved faster as he used
his talent skill to accelerate it. He punched the man right on the chin, before he
extended his hands and pulled the man back by the shoulders, smashing the back of
his head.

It happened so fast that nobody saw a thing; they only saw that the man fighting
against Su Ping’s fell straight down, leaving a pit that had a radius of thousands of
meters.

Su Ping descended from the sky and the ground trembled again. Once the smoke
was gone, everybody’s jaws almost hit the ground when they saw what was down
there.

The ghastly powerful young man was lying on the ground and struggling to rise, but
Su Ping had stepped on his head, making it impossible for him to move.

He had been completely crushed!

Sword Maniac, Fang Hanxue and the others were relieved and astonished. The battle
between Su Ping and Su Jin’er had already been an eye-opener for them, but then a
closer observation of his abilities became even more shocking; he was far stronger
than them.

On the other side—the faces of the dozen strangers were pale. They didn’t expect
that the second strongest of their galaxy would fail; he would have taken first place
back then, if the current champion hadn’t been so talented. He had also been touted
as a potential Ascendant!

And yet, this potential future Ascendant had been stepped on and was unable to get
up!
Su Ping suddenly raised his head at the center of the pit and glanced at the strangers
coldly. “Whoever dares to go will be killed!” Nobody doubted what he said.

Sword Maniac and the others snapped back from their shock; their eyes turned sharp
as they gazed at those people like ferocious tigers.

“You!”

The young man’s eyes became bloodshot; he had never been humiliated like this in
his entire life; he gritted his teeth and squeezed the mud into powder. He tried to get
back to his feet, but Su Ping’s foot was like a mountain—he was completely unable to
stand up!

He felt that Su Ping had already locked on his vitals and would instantly kill him if he
dared to unleash his strength!

He had never been humiliated like that!

Fury, frustration, madness, sadness, regret, and many other emotions filled his heart.
Shock was prevalent; he had been ranked second in his galaxy, being really close to
winning that last battle. Still, he had been crushed there. He wondered which galaxy
had brought forth such a monster!

Su Ping looked down at the man underneath his foot. Ignoring the latter’s fury and
regret, Su Ping pointed his finger and sent a stream of sword aura into his heart. He
then said, “I’ll kill you with a single thought if you dare to resist. There might not be
enough time for you to be relocated!”

The young man narrowed his eyes and roared with overwhelming fury, “What do you
want?”

Su Ping stepped on his face again and said, “Stop looking at me like that and explore
the way for me; whether or not you survive till the end depends on your luck.”

“In your dreams! Might as well kill me right now!” said the young man with a snarl; he
couldn’t stomach the humiliation. I’m an unparalleled talent, and yet I’m being forced
to slave away as a scout?

“Is that so? Just go to hell then!”

Su Ping narrowed his eyes and was about to take action—

The young man’s pupils constricted, as he felt that Su Ping was being serious. He
quickly said, “H-Hold on a second! My master is Yue Luo; he won’t spare you if you kill
me!”

“You think you’re the only one who has a master?” Su Ping sneered.

The young man was stunned by his answer, and could only reply with silence. A
genius as horrifying as Su Ping would definitely have a powerful organization behind
his back. His face contorted when he gritted his teeth and said, “Okay, fine! I admit
defeat!”

Su Ping snorted and kicked him away, before he said indifferently, “You and your
group are now my slaves. It’s now your job to fight and scout for us!”

The young man stood and gnashed his teeth, but he didn’t dare to resist.

The others looked at each other in bewilderment, too shocked to talk; they felt that Su
Ping was going overboard. A future Ascendant State expert had been humiliated like
that... How brutal!

Someone then noticed Su Ping’s appearance and could only utter, “He hasn’t even
merged with his pet yet...”

The young man was also stunned when he heard the exclamation. He turned around
and stared at Su Ping, only to find that the man’s eyes were dark and bottomless.

“This guy...” The young man’s heart went cold; he didn’t know what to say.

Su Ping, however, simply ignored them; he only needed to watch over the young man.
Then he said, “Let’s go and keep looking for the others!”

There were already twenty members in Su Ping’s group by the time they suppressed
those people, which was already a sizable force. He didn’t want to simply sit and wait
any longer; he intended to take action and finish the contest as soon as possible, so
that he could return to his store and train in the cultivation sites.

Su Ping felt that he probably needed to get stronger in order to make it to the top ten
or the championship in the finals, judging from the geniuses he had encountered.

Everybody marched on under Su Ping’s command.

Fang Hanxue and Shirley were at the rear; they were looking at the invincible leader
of their galaxy with awe.

Time flew.

Su Ping and his group continued their way in the forest. He went to look for fellow
participants from the same galaxy whenever the badge became hot. In the next
couple of hours he went through seven battles and met four geniuses from his galaxy;
one of them was the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady who was among the strongest.

The team marched on even more openly; after all, only a hundred contestants would
get to stay, and the others would be eliminated sooner or later. Su Ping didn’t hold
back any longer—he decided to search for the formidable enemies who were still
alone, so that he could make the best use of the team.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 900 - Reduction

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 900 - Reduction

   

Chapter 900: Reduction

Su Ping’s group passed through a forest that was as vast as an ocean; they went
through a dozen battles along the way. Most of their opponents were unfortunate lone
wolves that were taken down easily.

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes and the Thousand Leaves Holy
Lady took action when they met smaller groups with only a couple of members,
finishing them off easily.

Beyond the forest was a desert.

Everybody marched on; they kept on looking for compatriots whenever their badges
became hot.

Some were wounded, hiding in the depths of the sand; some had set up ambushes in
teams of two or three.

All of them were shocked to meet Su Ping.

They didn’t expect him to gather that many people in such a short time.

Outside of the deep-space continent, at the edge of the palace—

Ciro’s eyes had been constantly moving, observing Su Ping’s group for the longest
time. He had thought at first that the kid was rather arrogant, but he was very satisfied
with his performance at the moment; Dragon Emperor was the second.
Su Jin’er—who was as famous as Su Ping, a warrior with Ascendant State potential—
had been wandering alone thus far. She didn’t meet any fellow warriors from the same
galaxy as she simply moved on by herself.

The other Ascendant State experts were talking about the geniuses from their
galaxies while they watched the show.

“Disunion is tantamount to elimination. Those kids haven’t realized the significance of


this elimination contest yet!”

“I heard that they’ll be sent to the border after the finals. You can’t fight as lone wolves
there; strength only comes with union.”

The Ascendant State experts of other galaxies were watching their representatives
too; all of them were heaving sighs.

Su Jin’er was not the only one who was being disobedient; most top geniuses of the
other galaxies were too proud to team up with contestants from their galaxy, unless
they had inevitably met in the field; most of them simply fought on their own.

“I heard that an unusual genius emerged in the Wudi Galaxy; he has awakened an
ancient divine constitution, which is one of the nine greatest constitutions. Is it him?
He’s truly ferocious!”

“Tsk. He traveled across the sea on his own and is still strong enough to kill a sea
beast. He’s truly young and vigorous!”

“He’s definitely the strongest contestant of our star zone.”

“Indeed. I’ve looked at the others. Many of the younglings with Ascendant potential
are horrifying too, but they’re not as good as him!”

“There was also a contestant in the Yangxian Star Zone with a top divine constitution;
looks like the finals are going to be splendid. The nine divine constitutions have never
been ranked, except the top three. This will be a great opportunity for us to find out
which ones are the best!”

Time flew.

More and more geniuses were eliminated as the battle went on; some of them
prowled by themselves, but were later found out and defeated.
If one were to observe the deep-space continent from high above, it would be noticed
that its size was shrinking as time went by. As a result, the range of activity was
gradually being compressed into a very tiny area; the remaining contestants would
have to fight for the top hundred in the final area!

“I don’t want to be eliminated!”

On a plain—the white-robed Holy King was regretfully defeated. He had encountered


multiple strong enemies in a row, being brutally crushed in the end by a top genius
from another galaxy. He felt angry and frustrated; he was definitely strong enough to
make it to the top hundred, but unfortunately, it was not meant to be.

Inside the Hugh Mia Academy’s spacecraft carrier—all the elders of the academy
were sorrowful. Both geniuses of their academy were strong; they originally had a
chance of making it to the top hundred, but luck was not on their side; one of them
had been killed and the other was subdued.

On the top of one of the mountains—several dozen men were roasting a strong
dragon; the tantalizing fragrance of the meat was spreading out, making everybody
swallow.

A woman waved her sword to cut off the most delicious leg of the dragon, then offered
it to Su Ping.

He accepted and thanked her, chowing down right after.

The others quickly stepped forward to split the dragon up.

“We were truly lucky to have met Brother Su. The man we met just now was too
brutal; we would have been annihilated without you!” said a golden-robed young man
who was seated on a rock as if it were a throne.

It was Dragon Emperor himself; he had tracked Su Ping down with his badge and
tagged along from then on.

Very soon, they encountered a group of eight people. Each was as strong as Dragon
Emperor; their leader even had Ascendant State potential. Su Ping fought in person,
finally forcing him to retreat with some minor injuries.

Everybody was even more awed by Su Ping.

They saw how a monster like that was stomped by Su Ping. He truly was a brutal
man!
Dragon Emperor had completely abandoned his arrogant stance by then. He could
only sigh; never did he expect to owe a favor to someone of his same level.

“We’ll meet him again.” Su Ping bit off a piece of dragon meat and diligently chewed it.

He had only defeated the man, but he got away; the latter had a powerful lifesaving
treasure.

The man had the potential of becoming an Ascendant; he actually knew laws much
better than the average Ascendant expert. Su Ping was completely unable to capture
him.

“Where are we going next?” asked someone prudently.

Su Ping stopped eating, which made the asker’s heart race as he thought the former
was infuriated. However, Su Ping looked at the horizon and asked, “Do any of you feel
this place is shrinking?”

“Shrinking?”

Everybody was astonished by his remark, so they quickly looked around.

Someone with keen senses exclaimed, “It’s real! I just measured a mountain nearby. It
shortened by one meter in a minute. That’s very fast!”

“No wonder I’ve been feeling weird. The terrain around us is becoming smaller!”

“Are we being surrounded? Is it an ambush?”

“That’s impossible! None of the contestants have the power to produce this massive
change!”

“I see! The continent is shrinking. They’re doing this to gather us and force us to fight!”

“Damn it. Doesn’t this mean we can’t hide? We’ll be found sooner or later!”

“Exactly. Weaklings can’t escape; the experts may get eliminated too if they don’t fight
in a team. The rules are truly cruel!”

All of them were gifted individuals; they were shocked, since they realized what was
going on. They previously weren’t really interested in joining a group, feeling they
could survive until the end if they hid themselves in a corner.

However—if their guess was true and the terrains would be reduced to a very small
range in the end, hiding would be pointless, as they would be detected sooner or later.

Everybody currently felt lucky to have met Su Ping.


They were already a very powerful group, with a high combat ability even in the latest
battles!

“Let’s just wait here since the terrains are shortening; we can accumulate strength,
and prepare ambushes in the meantime,” Su Ping instructed.

Nobody disagreed; everybody took out their secret treasures and established traps as
Su Ping instructed.

Time moved on.

Some contestants from other galaxies passed by the mountain since the overall
terrain was becoming smaller; they were of course ambushed.

Some of the smaller groups that wandered over were also caught and eliminated.

One day later, the previously vast continent had been reduced to the size of three
planets, which only amounted to a hill to the thousands of geniuses.

Fortunately, a lot of the contestants had already been eliminated; some of the
survivors were hiding in deeper spaces. Very few were still active.

In the crowd, a young man who carried a divine sword suggested, “I know a very
powerful sword array; it can kill anybody below the Star Lord State if we set one in the
mountains!”

He was exactly Linghu Jian, the Sword God’s heir. Su Ping invited him to the group
whey he passed by the mountain.

A couple of guys were following him; they were in shock due to the large number of
people gathered around Su Ping!

They had nine allies in the beginning, but they ran into a lot of enemies, some of
whom were as strong as Linghu Jian; four of them were eliminated in the end.

“Okay.”

Su Ping nodded and gave his full approval.

Linghu Jian looked at Su Ping and then quickly set out with some of the others to
search for materials that would be used to establish the array.

There were almost seventy members in Su Ping’s group already, including the young
man who had golden wheels in his eyes. He was on par with Su Ping.
In the crowd—Dragon Devil didn’t have the guts to make eye contact with Su Ping. He
mumbled, “I never expected to be under his command and receive his protection.” He
had been humiliated when he was defeated by Su Ping, so he swore to get revenge
someday. But currently… he had completely let it go!

Linghu Jian was quick when he established the sword array; everybody held their
breath and went into hiding.

A group of people flew over shortly after; there were more than thirty of them. The two
men and the woman in the lead felt as horrifying as a deep ocean.

“Something’s wrong!”

Hardly had they entered the mountains when a young man in the lead stopped and
looked around gravely. “Someone seems to have rearranged the mountains to
accumulate power…”

“Huh?”

The other man and the woman narrowed their eyes and observed.

Several sword auras flashed toward them right at that moment. In the meantime, an
overwhelming number of secret techniques were gathered from the surroundings.

“You’re asking to be killed!”

The trio burst into fury; there was a scary light emanating from their eyes.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 901 - Scared Off

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 901 - Scared Off

   

Chapter 901: Scared Off

The young man at the center quickly gave a command, “Move back a hundred
kilometers. Kill them if they dare to chase us!”

Boom!

The three of them quickly activated their constitutions and merged with their pets.
They released a horrifying secret technique that was manifested as a magnificent
tortoise, protecting everyone behind it.

Consecutive noises burst out, but the tortoise still stood.

All of a sudden—a sword aura and a green leaf appeared amid the many secret
techniques. They seemed unremarkable, but they dazzled and eclipsed everything
else when they dashed out. The sword aura struck the tortoise in the neck and
produced a crack.

The green leaf was even more horrifying; it seemed soft, yet it was able to penetrate
the fourth space and land on the tortoise’s back. Countless vines proliferated in an
instant, and the tortoise manifested by the secret technique was quickly strangled!

A woman behind the defensive shield launched a fiery hand that grabbed all the
group. She then passed through the fourth space and appeared dozens of kilometers
away,to later flash again.
The other two young men used their own secret techniques with a cold attitude. After
that they moved a hundred kilometers back and looked at the misty mountains.

The woman withdrew her fiery hand and asked, “Is everybody all right?”

Everybody looked at her gracefully, saying they were fine.

The young man who was obviously the leader narrowed his eyes aggressively. “The
nerve to chase after us…”

The mountains had vaguely been rearranged into an array earlier on, but they
managed to distance themselves as commanded; he didn’t think that any array could
have such a wide coverage.

“Just kill them if they dare to come!”

The other young man coldly said, “Only two of the guys who attacked us are strong;
they must be the leaders. Humph. They come in numbers, but they’re just a bunch of
weaklings. Prepare to counterattack!”

“Die!”

All the people at the rear was determined to fight; they would have been injured, if not
eliminated, were it not for the woman’s protection during the ambush.

Ghastly powerful auras began to manifest as they merged with their pets. They also
summoned their powerful pets, which hid behind them to cast enhancement skills and
change the terrains to their advantage.

Those pets were all in the advanced phase of the Star State, which would be ideal for
most people in the Fate State.

However, geniuses of their caliber would see early Star State pets as subpar; they
could only assign them supporting tasks.

Hum!

Suddenly, a terrifying sword aura slashed out of the void, followed by a black-haired
young man who was moving in the fourth space. Behind him was a beautiful woman
who had a green leaf on her forehead; she had fair skin and an alluring body figure.

They were none other than Linghu Jian and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady.

They didn’t hesitate to chase after the enemy when Su Ping ordered them to give
chase.
“There they are! Kill them!”

The three people in the lead instantly realized they had been the ones who had
launched the most powerful attacks earlier on; both had a cold attitude. The trio had
been worried that the pair would hide behind the others. However, they currently had
a chance to kill them since they had taken the lead to attack!

“Great Fire Divine Seal!”

Intense crimson flames emerged from the woman; she waved her hands, and the
illusion of a phoenix appeared on her arm aggressively. She flipped her hand,
gathering the flames into a red hand that pressed down from the sky!

The attack was as horrifying as Su Jin’er’s Grand Phoenix Deity Destroying Fist. It
was burning up the air and compressing space, making it impossible to break free.

“Huh?”

The expressions of both Linghu Jian and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady changed
when they saw that. They didn’t expect to find enemies as strong as Su Jin’er and Su
Ping.?Are there really a lot of geniuses in the universe?

Having no time to think, they quickly activated their constitution and used their
ultimate skills. A streak of golden light then darted close with a mountain-like
momentum, carrying the air of laws. It ripped apart the Great Fire Divine Seal.

Whoosh!

A young man appeared next to them, with golden wheels in his pupils; he was exactly
the young man who had been enslaved by Su Ping.

His astral power was burning like a furnace, rising to the clouds, making him the most
dazzling figure in the world.

However, he was quite solemn; he thought he had been unlucky when he met Su
Ping, who was probably the most horrifying guy in one of the galaxies. However, the
woman who had just attacked was also a monster, as strong as himself; she was
much stronger than other geniuses.

“Heh. The real leader is here?”

The three of them slightly changed their expressions when they saw the newcomer.
But then they sneered.
The guy was indeed strong; none of them was confident of defeating him in one on
one. However, they were fighting him as a team.

“It figures! These two guys couldn’t have gathered that many people!” said the young
man in the middle, sneering, “Let me take care of him. Finish off the others!”

The white-robed young man shrugged and said, “About to enjoy yourself again, aren’t
you? Fine; they do have a lot of annoying minions. I’ll take care of them first.”

The woman wrapped in flames remained cold and silent.

Boom!

The young leader unleashed his power, surrounding himself with a lot of astral rings.
This phenomenon was only possible when he had enough astral power.

He roared and pushed his hands forward, producing horrifying waves as mighty as
two mountains that were directed towards the young man with golden wheels in his
eyes.

The latter’s mood was cold; he had been angry ever since Su Ping had suppressed
him; he finally had a chance to show his real strength to the observers beyond the
battlefield!

The others also took action while they fought.

“You dare to fight me?”

The white-robed young man charged at Linghu Jian with pride and disdain in his eyes;
while Linghu Jian was stronger than most geniuses present, he was just an ant in
comparison. The gap between them was too massive.

Linghu Jian had goosebumps all over his body; he didn’t flinch, even in the face of
such great horror. He then remembered a sword technique his master had taught him.

‘You will only hurt yourself if you perform it at your current level. You’ll be able to use it
freely by the time you grasp the third level of the Sea Slasher Sword Will.’

Boom!

He roared. His sword was burning; his astral power was boiling, and countless
illusionary swords appeared behind him. All of them were gathered in his hand as he
waved his sword. He suddenly had an epiphany.

Huh? Epiphany in the middle of a battle?


The white-robed young man noticed the unusual light in Linghu Jian’s eyes, which
came as a surprise. He didn’t expect the guy to become enlightened during that life-
or-death moment. However, it wasn’t unusual for geniuses like them.

He sneered, as he was intending to interrupt. This would prevent the other from ever
finding that revelation.

He unleashed an even greater power; a glittering purple spear appeared in his hand,
which he used to stab forward.

All his laws were gathered at the tip of the spear, which tore into the fifth space and
rushed to stab the target’s forehead.

However, exactly at this moment, a hand ablaze with golden energy came out from
the fifth space and seized the unstoppable spear.

The white-robed young man paused and narrowed his eyes. He filled the spear with
astral power in order to blow the hand away.

However, a force that was even more violent and horrifying was bursting out of the
hand; like a thousand tides, it suppressed the power on the spear. Another hand then
came out and punched at the hand the white-robed fellow was using to hold the spear.

The latter was shocked; he quickly activated his constitution. Divine light burst out of
his body and he roared like a madman as he made an attempt to destroy the incoming
hand.

And yet, the first hand had a titanic grip by the top end of the spear; the other hand
bashed him like a comet, having turned the air into fluids as it moved.

There was a crack; the white-robed young man’s wrist was ghastly crushed. Then, he
was kicked right in the chest and knocked away.

Hum!

The spear seemed to be sentient, radiating purple light. Su Ping seemed to be holding
a purple lightning bolt as the spear struggled.

“You’re just a dead thing. You dare to resist me?”

A snort echoed like the order of a majestic god; a golden divine power surged out. Su
Ping’s hand squeezed harder, and the purple light on the spear was dispersed. The
weapon stopped moving.

“Now!”
The power of laws was spread out, covering the purple spear. Su Ping then narrowed
his eyes and gazed at the woman who was marching towards the crowd before he
hurled the spear at her.

Boom!

The void was shattered, and the spear entered the fifth space as it traveled.

The woman was about to suppress the ‘average’ geniuses with her secret techniques,
but then she felt that her back was cold. The shock prompted her to instinctively
launch several skills. A bell that had red phoenixes engraved over the surface
appeared to protect her, but it was quickly shattered!

However, it bought her enough time to turn around and see the incoming purple spear.

She narrowed her eyes in shock. Isn’t that my friend’s weapon?

Did he betray me?

The idea flashed in her head but quickly disappeared, because she saw a horrifying
man who had completely locked onto her from a distance.

Bam! She waved her fist and invoked the Great Fire Divine Seal again; this time, she
pushed it to the front. The laws imbued on the fist were quickly torn apart after the
collision with the spear. Still the laws on the spear also took a hit!

She had cold sweat all over her body. She punched almost ten times in a row before
she finally neutralized the spear’s momentum; half of her astral power was exhausted
and she breathed heavily.

What kind of monster is he??the woman thought in fright.

She looked at another side, only to find that the white-robed young man was treating
his broken wrist.?His weapon was taken?

This came as a great shock to her; losing your weapon meant death on the battlefield!

“Inferno Dragon!” Su Ping roared, ready to finish the battle quickly.

Roar!

A dragon roar echoed, inspiring awe in all the combatants. The roar sounded majestic
and ancient, as if it came from a dragon that had already gone extinct.

The next moment, the Inferno Dragon turned into flames and disappeared into Su
Ping’s body; his strength instantly skyrocketed.
The white-robed young man’s eyes almost popped out. The guy who had defeated
him and robbed him of his weapon hadn’t even merged with his pet before?

He instantly sobered up when he saw the pointy horns on Su Ping’s head; cold sweat
surged out of his pores. He roared, “Run!”

He had no time to fetch his weapon after that, simply tearing a way into the fifth space
and moving quickly.

The fifth space was extremely dangerous even to those in the Star State; only the
geniuses of his caliber would brave into such a dangerous place..

“!!”

The woman was rather stunned to see that the white-robed young man had felt such
fear that he was so panicked that he abandoned his weapon. However, a greater
shock came when she saw that Su Ping was merging with his pet. Hurling the spear
with such power without the support of a pet was unbelievable.

“Let’s go!”

She no longer dared to stay, so she quickly tore space open and fled.

She considered herself a top genius, and was confident of winning the championship
of the galaxy, but she had found a lot of geniuses during the competition. She had
been touted to have Ascendant State potential. However, the white-robed young man
and the other person were as strong as her.

That guy is a top monster even among people with Ascendant potential!?
Overwhelmed by the shock, the woman gritted her teeth and escaped to the void.

Su Ping glanced at her, choosing to let her leave. It could be dangerous to enter the
fifth space, even for him, especially if the enemy attacked desperately.

He looked at the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes, only to find that the
guy had been suppressed.

It was clear that both him and his opponent were top geniuses, but his opponent was
stronger.

Boom!

Su Ping simply marched towards them.

“That is horrifying!”
At the rear—the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others were in shock after
seeing Su Ping scare off the two top geniuses. They currently felt that he was even
more frightening than they had thought before; it seemed that he hadn’t even tried his
best in the battle against Su Jin’er.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 902 - Final Battle

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 902 - Final Battle

   

Chapter 902: Final Battle

“Huh?”

Lin Feng—the one fighting the young man with golden wheels in his eyes—suddenly
noticed that his companions were gone. He was shocked. The next moment, he saw
Su Ping going after him.

He could see the guy and the brutality in his eyes, but he couldn’t detect any killing
intent at all.

He probably wouldn’t have noticed the guy until he drew close If he hadn’t been
keeping an eye on his surroundings!

Where are my companions?

Lin Feng had a bad feeling. He punched the young man who had golden wheels in his
eyes and then attacked Su Ping.

Bang!

Su Ping punched abruptly; a golden fist appeared with a sharp aura hidden within. It
was the Fist Sword Technique that Su Ping had grasped; the sword aura was the fatal
move.

Lin Feng felt that something was wrong the moment he touched Su Ping’s fist. He
became wary, then tried to withdraw his hand, but it was too late. He felt an
excruciating pain.
His hand was cracked; blood splashed out. Even his wrist had been torn; the attack
had left a hole.

Su Ping didn’t stop; he unleashed his astral power and the aggression of the Astral
Painting melded with the fist sword again. He punched his opponent in rapid
succession, making it impossible for the latter to flee; the only option was to endure all
his attacks!

He would still get killed if the guy did manage to flee into the fifth space.

H-How is this possible?

Lin Feng was horrified; it was the greatest crisis he had encountered since he joined
the competition. He had never thought he would be caught in such grave danger!

He even thought of a possibility.

Could this guy be the reincarnation of one of the shameless old guys too?

He reacted while the thought crossed his mind. He fully activated his constitution,
looking like a God of War basking in the sunlight. A thick law was swept out like a
chain and surrounded his hands; he then used a horrifying ancient technique that
contorted space!

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The fist sword and his hand collided, causing ripples in deeper spaces; the spatial
torrents were completely shattered.

The nearby young man who had golden wheels in his eyes saw an opportunity and
also took action too; at first he had thought that the battle would be a chance for him
to showcase his abilities, but he was suppressed again. It was really frustrating.

“Arrival!”

His eyes glittered, and he suddenly evinced the daunting vibe of an emperor; Lin Feng
felt like his heart had been hammered.

He was frozen for only 0.001 seconds, but Su Ping seized the opportunity and
punched him in the chest. He was knocked into the fourth space and then squeezed
out; Su Ping was right behind him.

The agony shocked and infuriated Lin Feng, who finally realized why his companions
fled. Theirs was a temporary alliance to begin with; they had surely fled because they
found out how horrifying the young man was.
Damn it!

He burned his blood out of despair and tried to tear space open to flee. However, the
fist auras around him made it impossible. He roared, “You want to eliminate me? In
your dreams!”

His aura quickly soared after his loud remark. One of the astral rings that surrounded
him was broken, making him become several times stronger. He shattered the frozen
space and Su Ping’s fist auras the next second, before he stepped into the fifth space.

“I’ll remember you!”

He was already gone, but his voice lingered.

Su Ping stood by the crack of the fifth space as it began to heal; he chose not to give
chase. That guy obviously had other trump cards; his despair might cause Su Ping
severe injuries.

“Those top geniuses are truly good at keeping themselves alive. They might even be
able to defeat Star Lords if it weren’t for the lacking power of faith!” Su Ping said to
himself.

“Damn it!” said the young man with golden-wheeled eyes; he felt gloomy after missing
the target. His hope for garnering attention after eliminating a future Ascendant was
dashed; he would have become famous. However, he failed to do so even with Su
Ping’s help; that Universe Geniuses’ Contest was truly a competition for monsters.

Su Ping said, “Let’s clear them.”

After that, he turned around and marched toward the geniuses who had been
following that power trio.

The geniuses in that group had an average combat ability in the middle and advanced
phases of the Star State; they would have shocked a lot of Fate State and Star State
cultivators. However, they were only mediocre there; they couldn’t even compare to
Linghu Jian.

“Run!”

“Damn it!”

The other geniuses finally recovered from their shock. The battle had happened so
fast that their leaders had run off before they could react. Su Ping’s subordinates
stopped them when they tried to flee.
Several minutes passed, they fought until all of them were defeated and eliminated.

Some of them were as strong as Dragon Emperor; regretfully, they were also
eliminated.

Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady felt lucky to be on
the right team. It would have been impossible for them to make it to the top hundred
on their own, unless they had Ascendant State potential.

On the balcony—

“Those two kids aren’t bad. Especially the one who uses fists. The pet he merged with
was just a Fate State dragon; he can’t be going all out.”

“He’s quite talented since he grasped a hundred laws. What a shame. He might have
already condensed a path and become a Star Lord any minute if he would have
focused on one class.”

“Which galaxy is he from? Does he have a master?”

“Don’t even think about it; how can such a talented young man not have a master?
You can’t have him as a disciple.”

A lot of Ascendant State experts noticed the battle from the balcony. Although there
were at most thirty kids on the continent who had Ascendant potential, not all of them
were fighting. So, the battle from moments earlier had attracted a lot of attention.

Ciro finally put on a smile after hearing their discussion. All of this was an honor for
Silvy; Su Ping in particular managed to enslave such a tough genius to do his bidding.
He saw the gloomy look of the Ascendant from the galaxy of the young man who had
golden wheels in his eyes; not once did he flash a smile.

It was understandable. He probably would have buried himself to deal with the shame.

An Ascendant State old man suddenly said, “A hundred laws aren’t a big deal. I sense
the air of the Fruit of Laws in him; while rare, they are still out there. I heard that there
are several geniuses who have improved after consuming Fruits of Laws too; one of
them has even grasped more than two hundred laws. I wonder how powerful he is.”

Someone asked in surprise upon hearing him, “More than two hundred laws? Aren’t
they too much? It’s fine if he manages to absorb them all, but it would take too long to
study them if they’re hard to digest. It wouldn’t necessarily be a good thing.”
“I think he’s reasonably good with those laws; although his control isn’t the best at the
moment, he should be able to understand them on a deep enough level. On the other
hand, his astral power and physical build are quite astonishing.”

“That’s true. The kid has a shocking amount of astral power and special
aggressiveness. I wonder how he cultivated it. So weird.”

“In any case, hopefully he’ll reach the Ascendant State if he’s well groomed. It’s a fair
deal to recruit him in advance.”

Although the Ascendant State experts noticed some of Su Ping’s flaws, they were
generally satisfied.

Having potential didn’t mean that he would surely rise to the Ascendant State, but he
would still become a top Star Lord either way.

Recruit right then, and he might reach the Ascendant State several thousand years
later. It was definitely a fair deal.

Time flew.

Su Ping and the others encountered more and more battles as the terrain was
constricted. Some of the contestants were eliminated; the total number was reduced
from sixty or so to around fifty.

Su Ping didn’t disappoint the Ascendants who thought highly of him; he won each of
the following battles and showed great astral power and physical strength.

Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

The vast continent had been reduced to an area comparable to one state on the Blue
Planet.

Given the circumstances, the keen geniuses would easily detect and run into each
other.

Battles were bursting out more and more frequently.

Several places had been regarded as forbidden areas as battles went on.

One of them was the mountain where Su Ping’s group was staying.

The actual mountain had been reduced to a hill; they could only rebuild the mountain
with the power of their pets, and then they set up a sword array.
There were several other places defended by tough guys.

“So frightening!”

“He was crushed without the chance of escaping. Is the divine constitution really that
good? It’s said that the guy might even rise to the Celestial State with proper
training…”

“That kid has Ascendant potential, but he was still knocked out of the top hundred…”

On the balcony—everybody was shocked by the battle they had just watched.

The two sides had top geniuses they had been paying attention to; they expected the
battle to be fierce, but it quickly ended with an overpowering victory.

The winner was the champion of the Wudi Galaxy, the one they had been discussing
the whole time.

“He has a chance of reaching the Celestial State…”

Many of the Ascendants became solemn. That was a rare genius that even they
couldn’t neglect.

Ciro was equally solemn while he sat at the edge. He heaved an inward sigh, wishing
that the genius would have been born in Silvy. This time the Wudi Galaxy had been
glorified for the kid. It would be groundbreaking news if he did reach the Celestial
State; the galaxy would be known as the hometown of a Lord Supreme in the whole
universe.

Su Ping and his group were gathered on the mountain, and the Thousand Leaves
Holy Lady asked him in a low voice, “There are fewer and fewer contestants left. Are
we still going to wait?”

Everybody’s advancement depended on Su Ping from then on; all of them stood
around him.

Su Ping nodded and said, “The others are preparing for the last battle too.”

“But if nobody takes action, how can we figure out how the top hundred will be
settled?” asked a young man curiously.

Su Ping smiled and replied, “The terrains are still shrinking. Even if nobody moves, we
will face and fight each other eventually.”
No one said anything for a moment.

The terrains would keep reducing if the total number wasn’t reduced to a hundred,
which meant that they would run into others very quickly.

“We have thirty members right now. I wonder how many are out there,” said Dragon
Emperor, narrowing his eyes.

A fair part of their original sixty members were lost during the past two days; they had
run into some of the tougher enemies.

Su Ping didn’t say anything. He looked at a girl who was sitting; she was none other
than Su Jin’er.

She had been running about until she met them. She also joined their group, along
with three companions.

“I heard about a horrifying genius who has awakened one of the nine divine
constitutions,” Su Jin’er whispered to Su Ping with graveness in her eyes.

Su Ping raised his eyebrows and asked, “Where did you hear that?”

“From some that I’ve taken down; they ran into him and survived. He didn’t seem to
be of the bloodthirsty sort. I hope we won’t run into him,” said Su Jin’er.

Su Ping smiled and said, “You don’t look like the kind of person who flinches.”

Su Jin’er rolled her eyes at him. “I simply don’t want to expose my trump card.”

Not giving any comment on that, Su Ping said, “But he’s alone. Even if we run into
him, there’s no need to fear.”

“Maybe.” Su Jin’er shook her head, not elaborating on the matter. She had found that
Su Ping was quite ignorant of a lot of common knowledge after their time fighting
together; he probably didn’t know anything about the nine divine constitutions. She
actually had one and knew what it meant.

It symbolized that she had Celestial State potential!

Passion flashed in her eyes, but it was quickly gone.

She could still rise to the Celestial State in her own way, even without any of the nine
divine constitutions.

Half a day passed quickly again.


The terrain was further reduced, and another group appeared next to Su Ping’s; they
seemed to be the survivors of multiple galaxies, and the strongest four of them all had
Ascendant State potential.

A fierce battle burst out. Su Ping, Su Jin’er and the young man who had golden
wheels in his eyes fought them and pushed them back.

The others weren’t as lucky; eight members were lost, and only twenty remained.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 903 - Divine Constitution’s Inherited Technique

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 903 - Divine Constitution’s Inherited Technique

   

Chapter 903: Divine Constitution’s Inherited Technique

“There are so many geniuses!”

Both the young man with golden wheels in his eyes and Su Jin’er had grave looks
after the battle; four enemies from the latest group encountered were as strong as
them. Adding the ones they had met earlier, they felt that there were at least a dozen
contestants who were as strong as them.

They still thought that very few people were like Su Ping, but then again, they realized
that the universe was truly too big. They were very special, up to the brim with secrets,
but other people were in similar conditions.

Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and the others were
currently resting with heavy hearts. Their greatest reward from the battle was that their
pride was completely gone, feeling like ignorant beginners; scared of everything
again.

Su Ping was taking a break too; he had seen it coming and wasn’t too surprised. After
all, he had seen a lot of eccentrics in his outings to the cultivation sites. Not just the
battle pet warriors, even some of the wild beasts were as strong as Star Lords.

Diqiong and the other Golden Crows he has met could also be counted as monsters
able to challenge opponents beyond their level.

Even the beasts were able to do this, let alone human beings who had countless
resources.
They met another group of people several hours later; they only had ten members, led
by a top genius who had Ascendant State potential. The latter soon realized
something was wrong the moment he fought Su Jin’er, so he quickly fled.

Su Ping and the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes tried to stop him but
failed. Su Ping didn’t think much of it, but the young man was regretful. Ousting a top
genius from the top hundred would have definitely attracted the Ascendants’ attention,
and even that of Lord Supreme.

Unfortunately, the opportunity was gone again.

Half a day later, the continent shrinked again, and only a few hills could be seen in the
distance.

There were six groups in total. Apart from Su Ping’s, the other group had members
ranging from ten to a hundred; there were also top geniuses whose compatriots had
been completely eliminated.

Those geniuses wandered about with cold eyes. They would probably survive as long
as they weren’t attacked collectively.

“Brother, I can see that you have a large group. My friend told me that some of you
are top geniuses just like me. We’re the strongest around, why don’t we settle this in
peace by abandoning the unworthy members and avoid fighting each other?”

A dozen men stood on a mountain on the east side. There weren’t as many as in Su
Ping’s group, but two of them were the top geniuses that Su Ping had defeated earlier.

The young man in the lead who had just spoken was tall and handsome. Some of the
people around him seemed to have become nervous the moment he made that
proposal.

On Su Ping’s side—Fang Hanxue, Shirley and some of the others looked at Su Ping
anxiously too.

After having gone through so many battles, they knew they were too weak to make it
to the top hundred. Even the geniuses like Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor were at
risk of being eliminated. It would be a good thing if Su Ping were to abandon some
members, considering the interest of top experts such as him and Dragon Emperor,
who would avoid getting hurt.

“That’s not a bad idea,” said Su Ping, making a lot of people nervous. But he then
quickly asked, “However, we’re not the only group. If both our groups abandon some
people, how can we ensure that the other groups will also abandon their members, so
that we can end this competition in peace?”

The young man smiled and said, “We can join hands since you’re interested. I heard
that you have several members who are very strong. So do I. We’ll be able to
negotiate with others if we join forces. I don’t think anyone would dare to disagree,
what do you say?”

Su Ping smiled and said, “It’s not a bad idea. But who will be in charge if we do join
forces?”

The young man seemed to have expected the question. He replied with a smile, “The
strongest would be the logical choice. However, our combination is intended to reduce
unnecessary fighting. So, let’s just communicate if anything happens.”

Su Ping nodded and said, “We don’t need to abandon anyone yet if that’s the case.
Our members would make a total of fifty; we can join our forces first and discuss with
others.”

The young man realized what Su Ping was thinking. He said with a smile, “That works
too.”

There were two young men with Ascendant State potential behind him; both remained
silent. They had escaped from Su Ping and all their allies had been defeated.
However, they didn’t show any anger on their faces; they were considering the big
picture.

The others were relieved to hear the deal struck between Su Ping and the young man.
But there was still a lingering worry. Someone would probably be abandoned in the
end if other groups did join the group.

“Let’s go and ask them,” said the young man to Su Ping.

Su Ping thought for a moment and agreed.

Even though Linghu Jian’s sword array had been established there, it was time to
march out to fight others; it was better to take action while the other groups had yet to
merge.

Leaving the sword array wasn’t a huge loss; Su Ping had ascertained that it was only
eighty percent as powerful as one of his attacks. Linghu Jian was only exaggerating
when he claimed that it could defeat anyone below the Star Lord State.

“My name is Wu Linchuan. How should I address you?”


“Su Ping.”

The young man nodded; he then led his subordinates to one of their turfs.

Su Ping followed them; Su Jin’er and Linghu Jian tagged along. No one made a
comment; Su Ping had the final say in their group. Su Jin’er was the only one who
could offer suggestions, but she had never disagreed with him; it seemed that she
didn’t care about anything.

The two groups were moving forward together, but they were still mutually vigilant in
secret. They were currently one big group, but Su Ping didn’t really trust them.

Such an oral deal could be broken at any moment.

The sky thousands of kilometers on the west side turned red while they moved
forward; thunderous waves were approaching, as if a massive battle were in progress.

Su Ping and Wu Linchuan looked at each other. They quickly changed their direction
to the west side without uttering a word.

It would be for the better if they could seize the opportunity to eliminate the losers.

They had to kick others out if they wanted to stay.

On the west side—

A great battle was being waged. Dazzling light was flashing all over; all kinds of
elemental skills covered the sky and tore the tertiary space open, filling it with violent
particles.

The power of laws was swept left and right; a lot of dispersed laws had been reduced
to a hazy mist.

At the center of the battlefield—three men were fighting a single person who was
entirely golden, looking like a god. He was holding a lance that had crescent blades
on one end. The spear was currently shrouded by a thick layer of laws and divine
power that destroyed all the incoming attacks.

“Hoooooooooooo!” he roared. His sound waves cleared the surrounding chaotic


energy and revealed the sunny sky.

“You’re just a bunch of country bumpkins. You think you can make it all the way to the
top hundred? Break!”

The man’s eyes radiated a dazzling light. He waved the long spear, causing a huge
hole in the space to form. It looked like a vortex, which had a terrifying attraction force.
“Not good! My power of laws has been swallowed!”

“Look at his body! Is it an inherited technique from his Divine Constitution?”

The three men who were fighting him narrowed their eyes. The other geniuses who
were attacking further away with secret techniques looked puzzled after they heard
that.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 904 - Three Against One

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 904 - Three Against One

   

Chapter 904: Three Against One

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

There was a horrifying vortex on the man’s chest; it was revolving like a black hole,
swallowing and twisting laws and energy.

The three talents fighting him were horrified, as they had only heard of such methods
in tales; only the top constitutions could have awakened such a horrifying ability!

“Let’s go!”

They grew weaker after fighting for a while, so they chose to flee in anger.

“Who is he? He’s so strong!”

“He fought against three and crushed them. Those people were as strong as us…”

At the edge of the battlefield—many people observed from the deeper spaces in
surprise.

The recently arrived Su Ping and Wu Linchuan looked at the scene from hundreds of
kilometers away. The latter came to a stop; he was in shock, obviously not expecting
any of the contestants to be that strong.

.
“He’s awakened an Inherited Technique from his divine constitution. That constitution
must be one of the best!”

“Horrifying. Such a guy can go anywhere he wants. He can easily break free from any
siege. Nobody can stop him!”

Wu Linchuan and the other Ascendant hopefuls next to him were frightened; they had
thought that Su Ping was one of the best geniuses they had ever seen, yet another
one had just shown up.

Is it a Divine Constitution’s Inherited Technique?

Su Ping was also observing the battle. His eyes flashed.

The closeby Su Jin’er whispered solemnly, “If my guess is correct, he must be the guy
that everybody’s talking about. He has the top divine constitution!”

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes, Linghu Jian and the others were
shocked by this; the man was in the Fate State too, but he was much stronger than
them!

They suddenly sympathized with the normal geniuses who were dwarfed by them.

Boom!

The man then unleashed his strength after defeating the three top experts and
defeated the other geniuses who weren’t able to flee in time. He held the spear and
looked around, as if noticing the men who were hiding in deeper spaces.

“Tigers walk alone; only ants live in groups. You’re just a bunch of chickens, is that
how you want to make it to the top hundred? But then again, even if you do, so what?”

He sneered, not hiding his disdain in the slightest. “Quit the competition right now, or
I’ll kill each and every one of you!”

He was absolutely domineering!

Everybody was shocked and infuriated, but they held back as they remembered the
strength he had shown; they held themselves back as if they had just been showered
with cold water.

On the balcony, outside of the Celestial Court—


Many Ascendant State experts had been observing the battle.There were still several
hundred survivors left; the top hundred would be chosen very soon.

“As expected of one of the nine divine constitutions. He’s so smart that he has
awakened an inherited technique of his Divine Constitution when he’s only in the Fate
State!”

“Is his constitution related to reincarnation? Well, it’s said that whoever has such a
constitution can be reborn, even if they are executed. They normally remember their
previous lives when they’re kids; that way their training will be smooth!”

“Not just that, the inherited skill can annihilate other people’s astral power and laws.
It’s almost invincible when fighting with people on the same level!”

The Ascendants had glittering eyes. In terms of talent, the man had a good chance of
rising to the Ascendant State, with the chance of becoming a top Ascendant.

It was worthy of note that Ascendants were right beneath the Celestial State.

Top Ascendants were quite horrifying too. After all, Ascendants rarely showed up.

Why was such a genius not born in Silvy??Ciro watched the battle in regret, but he
dropped that thought quickly, as it was already lucky for Silvy to have two top
geniuses: Su Ping and Su Jin’er. Many other galaxies didn’t even have one.

A chaotic battle was taking place on the deep-space continent.

The young man with a divine constitution went on a rampage; the remaining groups
also fought each other. Some were crushed by him, while some were shattered by Su
Ping and Wu Linchuan.

Some of the other groups were ambushing too; the situation was quite chaotic.

“Humph, let’s see how you’ll betray each other!”

The top geniuses whose partners had been eliminated observed coldly by the edge of
the battlefield, and declining the thought of joining any other group. It was obvious that
more than a hundred people would survive, and some of them would have to be
abandoned.

They weren’t scared of being surrounded; even if they were determined to flee, the
young man with divine constitution would be incapable to stop them.

Half a day passed again.


No more than a hundred and fifty from the hundreds of survivors remained. The young
man with a divine constitution routed several groups and felt bored, so he stopped
attacking.

Su Ping and Wu Linchuan were confronting another merged group.

“What do you think? I suggest that we each abandon some people. There aren’t many
survivors left. If we each abandon twenty members, the game will be over.”

On the opposite side, a group of geniuses were gathered on the top of a hill. They
stood together like stars and looked at Su Ping coldly.

Su Ping and Wu Linchuan had taken in a lot of geniuses during the battles. They had
eighty members, but only six top geniuses including Su Jin’er. One of them had been
invited in with Wu Linchuan’s personal connections. The companions from his galaxy
had all been eliminated.

As a lone wolf, he had intended to stand by and watch, but Wu Linchuan persuaded
him to join his group, promising copious rewards.

“Brother Su, what do you think?”

Wu Linchuan didn’t reply. He turned around and looked at Su Ping.

He had seen the latter attack on the way. Indeed, as his companions defeated by Su
Ping said, he was very strong among the top geniuses; even he wasn’t confident of
defeating Su Ping. Although he had trump cards, who knew whether or not Su Ping
had any?

He threw the question back at Su Ping, and everybody fixed their eyes upon him.

Fang Hanxue, Ibetaluna and the others had heavy hearts; they were the weakest in
the group, and would surely be abandoned first.

Without being pretentious, Su Ping shook his head and said, “My teammates have
fought by my side all the way here; I don’t want to let them be eliminated just like this.”

Wu Linchuan frowned. Actually, he wanted to agree with the man, but he was already
exhausted from fighting and hoped to leave as soon as possible.

“Brother, you’re truly sentimental!”

On the opposite side, the young leader said coldly, “Even if you make it to the top
hundred with your friends in tow, so what? They will only fail, faring even worse if the
rules get crueler!”
Su Ping looked at him indifferently and replied, “It’s just a game anyway. They won’t
get killed as long as they admit defeat in time.”

“So to speak, you’re offering them free access to the top hundred?” said the young
man angrily, “The others told me that you’re very strong, that you’ve defeated multiple
top geniuses, but don’t presume that you’re capable of protecting others. You are not
that madman!”

By madman, he was referring to the young man who had awakened an inherited
technique related to his Divine Constitution.

“What did you say?”

At this moment, the very same young man was taking a rest in deeper spaces; he
widened his eyes coldly.

The young leader was stunned; he changed his expression and said, “No offense.
Sorry.”

“Let’s get this over with already, losers!”

The one gifted with a divine constitution snorted, but didn’t take action; it was clear to
him that Su Ping and the others would take advantage if he attacked the guy.

He was angered by what Su Ping had said; he didn’t want him to take advantage.

That guy is an idiot who thinks he’s capable, wanting to protect others!

Weaklings should just stay in the mud. They would only contaminate others if they
were to crawl out!

The people on both sides changed their expressions after hearing the loud yelling.
Being the proud geniuses they were, it was a first for them to be cursed like that.

However, they could only hold back since they had seen how strong the man was.

Su Ping wasn’t too angry about being confronted by that guy. He looked at the young
leader close by and said, “Say no more. Let’s just fight it out until a hundred of us are
left.”

“You really want to start a fight?”

The young man said gloomily, “Fine. Don’t think that we’re scared of you. Let’s see
how good you are!”
On Su Ping’s side—Shirley and the others wore complicated expressions. They didn’t
expect Su Ping to protect them until the end. It was too great a favor.

The crazy man was right; they would fail sooner or later even if they advanced to the
top hundred. However, a spot in the top hundred was precious enough; it could bring
them great returns.

The nearby Wu Linchuan was lost for words when he saw that Su Ping ended
negotiations with only a few words. However, he had to attack Su Ping at this
moment; his reputation would take a hit if he chickened out or abandoned the
members on his side. Lord Supreme was probably watching this.

He suddenly wondered if Su Ping had been as persistent because he thought of that


too.

They didn’t know what Lord Supreme’s standards were, but some Celestial State
experts liked kind hearted people.

Never mind.

Wu Linchuan secretly shook his head, stopping that train of thought; he had to finish
that battle first.

Boom!

Soon, a battle burst out. The failed negotiation meant that they would have to fight.

Fang Hanxue and the others were fully focused; they didn’t want to waste the
opportunity that Su Ping had fought to give them. They would only have themselves to
blame for being too weak if they were eliminated in the battle.

Hardly had Su Ping and Su Jin’er taken action when several guys rushed toward
them. One of the women went straight for Su Jin’er. She looked like an angel, and her
eyes reflected the passage of countless years.

One quick glance was enough for Su Jin’er to be secretly alarmed already, knowing
that she was facing someone just like her.

On the other side—three men flew towards Su Ping.

There were two guys next to the young man who was negotiating earlier; both were
top geniuses that Su Ping had defeated earlier.

“Since you want to get eliminated, we’ll start with you first!” They approached Su Ping
aggressively.
One of them sneered and said, “Do you remember me? You defeated all the people
from my galaxy. It’s your turn to taste failure now!”

Su Ping raised his eyebrows, not saying a thing. He simply summoned the Inferno
Dragon and merged with it, then unleashed his strength to approach them.

Boom!

The two men instantly launched their powerful secret techniques, but Su Ping simply
ignored them, simply attacking the man who had talked earlier.

The man’s cold smile was instantly replaced by fury.?Is he dead set on getting rid of
him?

“Kid, you’re asking to be killed!”

He quickly lost his astral power as he tried to resist Su Ping’s fist swords. He had to
flee through the fifth space in their previous fight, but he couldn’t run anymore, now
that everybody was watching.

That was the final battle, and Lord Supreme might be watching!

Su Ping punched without saying a word. The astral power inside his body was as vast
as an ocean; all his cells were condensed stars filled with astral power. They released
a horrifying and destructive amount of power when they spun.

The other two men realized Su Ping’s intention and attacked with full strength, trying
to wound him. However, to their astonishment, Su Ping was wielding the power of a
hundred laws, which were able to resist their attacks even if they were weakened.

Apart from the law-based attacks, the elemental power in their secret techniques
weren’t making a single dent on Su Ping.

“He’s shockingly sturdy!”

“His body is as tough as that of an advanced Star State beast!”

The longer they fought, the more shocked they became.

The young man whom Su Ping had locked onto retreated nonstop as Su Ping pressed
on. While he looked at the continuous attacks of his companions, he said angrily, “Are
you still not trying your best? I’m leaving if you don’t help me stop him!”

“!!”
Both of them were silent.?Our best??They were already using their full strength,
except for their trump cards. Who would have thought that the man was also crazy?

Why are there so many monsters? Fortunately, he doesn’t have a top constitution or
inherited techniques!

Both of them looked awful; they finally understood why Su Ping was unwilling to
concede.

He didn’t need to concede when he was that strong.

The crazy man whom they saw as stronger than Su Ping even had the courage to call
them losers right to their faces.

They were attacking Su Ping together, but they weren’t able to defeat him right away.
The battle soon attracted a lot of attention. Linghu Jian and Su Jin’er were intending to
help at first, but then chose opponents for themselves, seeing that Su Ping was able
to resist them.

Wu Linchuan was shocked to see how Su Ping was faring. However, he soon found
that the attacks from the other two men looked splendid and terrifying, but none of
them were.?Are those two just pretending to attack?

It was true that temporary allies weren’t reliable, at all!

He was relieved, so he no longer paid attention to Su Ping anymore. He would be fine


even if Su Ping was truly eliminated; they weren’t really friends anyway.

In deeper spaces, the young man with a divine constitution noticed the situation too
and seemed eager to fight. “Huh? That kid is rather interesting. He’s not as worthless
as the others.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 905 - The End

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 905 - The End

   

Chapter 905: The End

Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations

Attacking him now would be unfair, even if I win. I can spar with him when the contest
is over,?the young man with a divine constitution thought.

Su Ping was being surrounded at the moment and was surely tired. He didn’t want to
take advantage of him.

Su Ping became fiercer as he fought the three men. The young man he had chosen
as main target decidedly retreated at a fast speed while coughing blood. He then
roared, “Are you pulling my leg? I’m done!”

After that, he tore an opening into the fifth space and escaped.

He would fight back if Su Ping dared to chase after him.

Naturally, the latter would choose not to waste energy to catch up. It was easier to
deal with the other two after forcing the man to go; again, he attacked only one of
them and simply left the other alone..

“That’s impossible!”

Both of them were shocked; they didn’t know what to say about the young man who
had escaped.

Su Ping’s body was too sturdy; their secret techniques were only able to cause minor
injuries; he only had to deal with their power of laws.
Their only choice was to use their trump cards, but then they would be revealed for all
to see; the others would take precautions against them in following battles. This would
make things really difficult for them to reach the top ten in the finals.

Top geniuses like them would be unsatisfied with only being in the top hundred. All of
them were aiming for the top ten, if not the championship.

Only the top ten would gain access to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm and the key
to the Ascendant State.

They might end up being defeated if they exposed their trump cards prematurely.

Su Ping could tell what they were thinking. He didn’t unleash any greater strength
either, even though it could allow him to protect those around him, because that would
expose his own trump cards; it would not benefit him in the following battles.

They fought and moved. None of them used any ultimate attacks, but they were
significantly stronger than the other geniuses and their battling was fierce.

“Someone, help me hold him back!”

The young man who had talked to Su Ping earlier looked awful. It was really hard for
them to deal with Su Ping after one of his companions ran off, which came as a shock
to him. He still had his stash of trump cards, he had also used enough strength to
suppress a lot of geniuses, but things happened differently since Su Ping had
suppressed them instead.

Su Ping was undoubtedly a monster that was only second to that madman!

He was beginning to understand why Su Ping would dare to protect others.

He did have that kind of strength.

Nobody answered his call for help. The young man looked around and felt cold; all his
allies were busy fighting Su Ping’s and were unable to lend a hand.

He realized that he needed a strong ally to counter the guy’s momentum.

However, his previous collaborator had run off, and he didn’t have any more allies.

“Everybody, I will hand the Thousand Spirits Divine Fruits to whoever helps!” he
quickly shouted.

Some of the top geniuses who had been watching coldly were stunned upon hearing
that, not expecting him to be that lavishly generous. The Thousand Spirits Divine
Fruits could increase a person’s power of understanding; it was said that you would
never forget anything you saw once you ate three of them.

You would also be able to understand anything you were learning.

Only the complex secret techniques would take them some time to grasp.

Having five of these fruits would make it easy to perceive laws, just as if you were
having water.

“Humph. Shameless.” The young man with a divine constitution laughed in disdain. Of
all the contestants, Su Ping was the only one who showed enough strength to win his
admiration; the others were simply garbage in his eyes.

“Let me have a go!” someone responded in the void. Then, a brawny man who had a
sun tattoo on his arm asked solemnly, “Will you keep your word?”

“There are many Ascendants watching. We’re in the Celestial Court too. How could I
ever dare lie?” said the young man quickly.

“Sure.”

The brawny man agreed. He was about to step up, but then a spear was brutally
hurled at them from deeper spaces.

The brawny man changed his expression and slammed the void with a horrifying
force, dodging the attack with the counterforce.

“What’s the fun in outnumbering your enemy? Fight me if you think you’re capable.”

The young man with a divine constitution emerged from deeper spaces and looked
around at everyone majestically. Everyone was shocked to see that crazy person
intervene.

“What’s the meaning of this?” The young man changed his expression furiously.

Wu Linchuan and the others were stunned too, not expecting the horrifying young
man they had seen earlier to help Su Ping.

“I’m telling you to get the hell out of here. I’m here If you want to fight!” said the young
man with a divine constitution.

“Kid, do you want to die?” The brawny man gazed at him angrily. He had reached the
Ascendant State a long time before; that was just his reincarnation. He found it
impossible to tolerate the humiliation of a junior!
Boom!

The young man with a divine constitution waved his spear, producing a crescent aura
that carried a terrifying attraction force.

The brawny man changed his expression and jumped back even more angrily.

At this moment, the young man who asked for help said in frustration and fury, “Do
you know each other?”

The young man with a divine constitution replied casually, “No, but I like him. You’re
so weak, and you call for reinforcements when three of you gang up on him. That’s
unfair!”

“What the heck…”

The young man felt like vomiting blood.?How we fight is none of your business. Why
did have to jump out?

Su Ping was quite surprised too, not expecting him to offer help; he nodded at the guy,
thanking him for the favor.

Since the young man with a divine constitution had intervened, the brawny man had to
give up the hope of getting the Thousand Spirits Divine Fruits and leave. The longer
Su Ping fought, the more fearsome he became; he seemed to have an inexhaustible
amount of astral power, and was able to make his opponents retreat. Once some of
them had left, Su Ping moved to pounce on the other geniuses like a tiger.

Fang Hanxue, Shirley, Claesabe and the others instantly faced a much lesser
pressure. All their opponents were quickly finished off by Su Ping, which left them at a
loss for words. They had fought those opponents for a long time, unable to win, yet Su
Ping defeated them instantly; how much stronger was Su Ping in comparison became
more than evident.

“Let’s go!”

As the size of his group dwindled, the young leader finally gave up and abandoned
the others, choosing to make a run for it.

A relieved Wu Linchuan led the others to chase and kick the other geniuses out.

The world suddenly shook as they gave chase; all the pressure and attacks in motion
were instantly dispelled. All the power of laws, secret techniques and fatal attacks
disappeared like a gentle breeze.
A majestic and indifferent voice echoed in everybody’s heads. “The screening is over.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 906 - The Heavenly Path Mountain

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 906 - The Heavenly Path Mountain

   

Chapter 906: The Heavenly Path Mountain

It was more of a telepathic message than a voice.

Everybody felt the ineffable power of that voice. Their hearts started to race.?Was that
Lord Supreme?

Shua!

They suddenly disappeared from the continent. They found themselves standing in
front of a splendid balcony when they reappeared.

Many figures who couldn’t be seen clearly were standing on the balcony like deities;
their casual glances were very shocking, giving off a great pressure.

“The screening is over. Congratulations on making it to the top hundred, everybody,” a


man rose from the balcony and announced indifferently. He was the one who had
uttered the telepathic voice; the deep-space continent was also his creation.

The contestants were surprised to hear that, puzzled and more or less disappointed.

They had thought that Lord Supreme had created the continent. There would have
been a chance to catch his eye with their performances.

“It’s over…”

Fang Hanxue and the others found it rather hard to believe what they had heard.
However, they soon realized that they had indeed made it.
They managed to advance to the top hundred!

The top hundred of the Golden Star Zone!

Their families would be glorified for thousands of years when they returned to Silvy!

Many of them blushed, shaking with excitement; they knew they couldn’t have done it
without Su Ping’s protection!

They had seen much stronger geniuses stronger than them be eliminated while being
under his wing.

Some of those geniuses were even stronger than Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor,
but they were still knocked out!

Only the monsters as strong as Su Jin’er could have been lucky enough to survive Su
Ping’s attacks.

Given the circumstances, it would have been almost impossible for them to advance
on their own.

Apart from Fang Hanxue and the others, the top geniuses were feeling a bit let down
since the creator of the continent wasn’t Lord Supreme; they were confident of their
advancement, so they weren’t particularly delighted. A lot of them actually felt bad,
because all the participants of their galaxies had been knocked out.

“According to tradition, everybody will compete for the top genius title of the twelve
star zones!

“The top hundred players of each star zone are qualified to participate.

“All of you are all qualified to fight on behalf of this star zone. You will challenge other
star zones to decide who is the best genius in the universe!

“The schedule is rather tight due to special circumstances, and the screening this year
isn’t as strict as before, but it doesn’t matter! The geniuses who have the hope of
becoming the champion or being in the top ten will never be eliminated here anyway.

“Next, you will compete for the championship and the top ten of our star zone. Those
with high rankings will be rewarded by Lord Supreme. I hope you’ll try your best.”

Everybody was surprised by what they heard. Then, their eyes glowed.

Fang Hanxue, Shirley, and the others were also thrilled.

They were to compete for the top genius of the universe?


It was exhilarating. They were definitely too weak to contend for the championship,
but they were at least qualified to participate!

The top genius in the universe could very likely emerge among the contestants who
would compete with them!

“Rewarded by Lord Supreme?”

The top geniuses were attracted to the Ascendant’s announcement. Their eyes
glittered; they had to fight for the championship in order to get Lord Supreme’s prizes.

Su Ping was similarly tempted. Lord Supreme could compare to the Superior Gods in
the Demigod Burial, and was stronger than Joanna’s original self. His prizes would
definitely benefit their cultivation a lot.

The Ascendant State expert announced, “Bring the divine mountain here!”

The void shook right after, and the deep-space continent disappeared; a crack
appeared in a place above its former position, and an ancient aura radiated through it.

A giant mountain slowly descended; it was quite a splendid sight. Su Ping could sense
how extraordinary it was, understanding something new after merely giving it a quick
glance.

Two Ascendant State experts flew out from a place nearby, as if they were the ones
carrying the mountain.

“This is the Heavenly Path Mountain!”

The Ascendant State expert looked at them and added, “In three days, the one who
climbs to the highest part of the mountain will become the champion. The rest of you
will be ranked according to your altitude!”

Everybody was stunned. They were to climb for the championship?

“Contestants have always fought in pairs to decide the champion. However, time is
limited this year; wait until the finals if you want to fight. This Heavenly Path Mountain
is Lord Supreme’s treasure. He prepared it for you; it can precisely measure your
combat ability.

“Apart from ranking you, the mountain will bring you great benefits too; the higher you
climb, the more you will get. You will find out later.

“Now, start climbing. You have three federal days!”

The Ascendant State expert stood there with hands behind his back.
All the geniuses were stunned, not expecting that the championship would be sorted
out differently.

“We’re going to climb right now?”

“We just finished fighting. We haven’t rested yet.”

“They’re not giving us any time to catch our breath. Biding our time was right; we
didn’t fight so we’re still fresh.”

The top geniuses who had watched things happen without joining the fights felt
relieved.

The top geniuses who fought against Su Ping, Su Jin’er and the others were all
frowns, but none of them said a thing. They were indeed tired, but they had treasures
that could replenish their energy.

“I have to climb this mountain? Boring. I was hoping I could teach those guys a
lesson!” said the young man with a divine constitution in the crowd, raising his
eyebrows.

Those around him looked his way, lost for words. The guy was truly a maniac.

“Humph!”

The top geniuses snorted.?This guy is too arrogant; he has no respect for us at all.

“Brother Su, thank you for your protection; the King Han family will forever remember
your favor. You’re always welcome to visit the Heavenly King Planet,” said a young
man as he approached Su Ping; he was one of the guys who had been protected by
the latter.

Fang Hanxue and the others gathered around him too and expressed their gratitude.

Not only they; their families would also remember Su Ping’s favor.

Su Ping looked at them. He had more than twenty people in his team close to the end,
and only fifteen remained; about eight of them had been eliminated. Wu Linchuan had
even fewer members left; he had lost a lot of companions in the final bloody battles,
which caused the number of participants to meet the overall quota.

“Okay.” Su Ping nodded at them. Those geniuses were mostly backed by big families
that governed a solar system; he would have a lot of customers if they went to his
store to train their pets.

Linghu Jian also went to see him. He sincerely said in a low voice, “Thank you.”
Even though he had a chance of making it to the top hundred in normal
circumstances, luck was one of the key factors and a lot of contestants as strong as
him had been eliminated.

Dragon Emperor walked close and said solemnly, “I owe you a favor.”

“I’ll remember you,” said the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady with a smile.

Su Ping replied, “You have to rely on yourselves in the final part of the journey. Keep it
up. I hope that we all rise to the top.”

“Well…”

Everybody felt awkward after hearing that, not knowing what to say.

The others glanced at him and rolled their eyes.?He wants all of us to rise to the top?
Does he think the championship is in the bag?

“Job well done.”

Ciro’s voice echoed in Su Ping’s head at that moment. He said, “This isn’t a good
time. I’ll hand out your rewards after the Heavenly Path Mountain trial is over. By the
way, climbing the Heavenly Path Mountain can be quite inspirational; don’t waste the
opportunity. Try to make it to the top five or even the top three.”

Ciro was very satisfied after seeing Su Ping’s performance on the continent; taking
him as a disciple even crossed his mind.

He only dropped the thought after learning that Su Ping had refused other Ascendant
State experts since he had a master.

It was highly unlikely that Su Ping would make it to the top ten, or even the top five for
that matter; the top three was a long shot, but it would bring honor to Silvy if it were
possible.

“Sure,” Su Ping replied in his head.

The Ascendant State expert then waved his hand and said, “Go.”

Everybody felt that they were weightless. The scenery with the balcony and the
Ascendant State experts before them was replaced by the Heavenly Path Mountain
after their relocation.

“The air of laws is very strong here…”


All the geniuses had glittering eyes. Very soon, someone made a move towards the
Heavenly Path Mountain.

The others followed suit; there were five ladders embedded in the mountain’s steep
incline.

“Odd. The space here is closed; it can’t be torn apart.”

“I can’t feel the deeper spaces here, nor can I fly, even though gravity is normal.”

“A no-fly law must have been established by a Star Lord or an Ascendant. It’s
inviolable, unless you have a better understanding of the law, or you’re able to destroy
it!”

The geniuses looked around. Just like a sharp sword, the Heavenly Path Mountain
was desolate; nothing but moss and vines could be seen. It was just a normal
mountain in the eyes of normal people, while all the geniuses had noticed its unusual
traits.

“Brother Su, I’ll be taking my leave.”

The nearby Wu Linchuan smiled at Su Ping; both top geniuses had been temporary
allies. The former saw how strong Su Ping was, and thought highly of him.

Su Ping nodded in silence.

Very soon, a lot of people rushed to the ladders.

“Don’t fight!”

“Get the hell out of here! It’s mine!”

Fierce battles burst out right next to the ladders; six of the dozen men who launched
attacks were top geniuses; they merged with their pets and forced others to retreat.

“Who do you think you are, trying to compete with me?” A young man with Ascendant
potential kicked another man again and laughed.

He then grabbed a ladder and quickly made his way upward.

However, he soon started to shake and slowed down.

Some of the others laid their hands on the ladders too and climbed, but they were also
behaving in a weird manner.

“There are indeed obstacles. Why are they fighting? You can climb sooner or later.
That Ascendant expert mentioned that this isn’t about fighting,” said a young man who
also had Ascendant potential.

The other top geniuses who didn’t fight were casually walking to the ladders, as if they
had guessed something.

“It is said that the Heavenly Path Mountain is a treasure found wandering in deeper
spaces until it was retrieved. It must have been contaminated by evil things in the
deeper spaces. However, Lord Supreme would have surely wiped out any evil
influence before giving it to us.”

Su Jin’er’s telepathic voice echoed in Su Ping’s head. He looked back at the girl.

“The lingering thoughts may be both inspirational and dangerous. Take care of
yourself.” Su Jin’er smiled at Su Ping, showing her white teeth.

Su Ping nodded. Just as he thought, the girl acted as if she were Joanna’s clone.

He looked around at the geniuses who had Ascendant potential; many of them had to
be just like Su Jin’er.

Those people had to be there to secure a spot in the top ten; they wanted access to
the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm.

It seemed that the mysterious realm was tempting even to Ascendant experts.

Su Ping didn’t stop; he also walked over to the Heavenly Path Mountain.

What happened to the climbers made the other geniuses stop fighting; it was useless
to get a headstart since strength was what really mattered; they would be surpassed
sooner or later.

The geniuses who were vomiting blood on the ground wallowed in regret.

Su Ping reached one of the ladders; nobody competed with him. He grabbed one of
the handles; it felt cold, as if it was made of deep sea iron.

Su Ping climbed one step after the other. He didn’t rush it.

He wanted to try his luck since he could understand something new.

After all, his power of laws could still improve significantly. He had already mastered a
hundred laws, but he hadn’t grasped them well; at least not as well as the other top
geniuses would grasp a single law.


Su Ping felt that his head was a lot clearer when managed to grab the tenth handle. A
mist floated in front of his eyes; he could easily tell that they were condensed primitive
laws.

He quickly captured the laws.

Once his mind made contact, the laws melted, turning into a tremendous amount of
information flooding into his head. He instantly realized that they were shallow laws of
the water class.

He had already grasped the water class laws, that was why the improvement was
negligible. However, Su Ping was quite shocked by the discovery. If any normal Fate
State cultivator were there, wouldn’t they have been able to grasp those laws and rise
to the Star State?

Su Ping’s eyes glittered; he looked at the top of the mountain and felt the urge to
reach the top.

The next moment, Su Ping continued his climb. Once he reached the twelfth handle,
Su Ping sensed that the air was particularly cold. Blades of ice were shooting from the
mist around him too.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 907 - Broken Pieces

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 907 - Broken Pieces

   

Chapter 907: Broken Pieces

Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He shattered the sharp blades with the law of annihilation
and reached for the last one.

The sharp blade pierced into his palm; there was a vague feeling of pain.

Su Ping was slightly alarmed to see the blood in his hand. He looked at the other
ladders, only to find that the rest of the competitors were enduring similar attacks,
trying to defend themselves.

“Looks like this isn’t an illusion.”

Su Ping kept on climbing.

The previous attack was on par with the might of the early Star State. Su Ping wasn’t
in a rush; they had three days anyway, and it was the final height that mattered.

“Move, move!”

“Get lost!”

At the rear—someone spoke impatiently, heavily pressuring every contestant. He


strode towards one of the ladders; it was none other than the young man with a divine
constitution who was scaring a lot of people.

The other geniuses who were still watching focused their attention on the majestic
man and whispered, “I heard that someone has awakened an inherent technique
related to his Divine Constitution. Is it him?”
“His constitution is the one related to reincarnation; it is actually able to reverse life
and death!”

“One of the nine divine constitutions? You can’t be serious! I don’t think many
Ascendant State experts have such a rare constitution!”

Unfortunately, he had been too arrogant, making many who step forward to befriend
him hesitated, wary of a potential slap in the face.

By then the young man with a divine constitution had already arrived at a ladder that a
couple of men were using; they heard noises behind them and turned back; both of
them changed their expressions.

“Humph!”

The young man with a divine constitution didn’t say anything; he squatted, and then
jumped dozens of meters high, reaching the ladder’s eleventh handle.

He seized the handle, and his expression changed ever so slightly; he seemed to
have realized the unusual conditions of the Heavenly Path Mountain.

“Interesting.”

He glanced around and saw Su Ping who was using another ladder. He shouted, “Kid,
it’s a shame that the rules have been changed and I can’t fight you. Why don’t we
race to the top instead?”

“Huh?” Su Ping didn’t think that he would want to compete with him. He thought he
owed the guy a favor for helping him earlier, but it seemed that the hadn’t been
selflessly helping him.

“Fine. How should we compete?” asked Su Ping.

“How about ten handles?”

The young man with a divine constitution waved his hand and said, “You win if your
final position is within a ten handle range from me!”

While slightly stunned, Su Ping shook his head with a smile. “Fine.”

“Better keep up then!” The young man with a divine constitution chuckled and exerted
strength on the handle, dashing up quickly to the seventeenth handle; he was five
handles above Su Ping.

He no longer looked back as he made his way upward.


Su Ping looked at him for a while, and then withdrew his gaze. He wasn’t hasty at all,
as he simply climbed one handle after the other at his own pace.

“That guy is truly cocky!”

“He has every reason to be cocky. The other guy is a genius too, but he probably can’t
compare to someone who has a divine constitution.”

“Speaking of which, what constitution does he have?”

A lot of people had heard about the bet between the young man with a divine
constitution and Su Ping. The latter wasn’t as terrifying as the young man with a divine
constitution, but he was a top genius nevertheless; even he was openly despised by
the young man, not to mention the secondary geniuses.

They were probably no different from the ordinary street passersby in the young man’s
eyes.

However, they were actually the best geniuses selected from tens of billions of people
from dozens of planets.

A lot of people were stunned by the question, especially those who had fought
alongside Su Ping or against him.

What constitution does Su Ping have?

They had never seen Su Ping unleash the power of his constitution.

“Wait a minute.”

That guy was that horrifying without using his constitution?

Many people were shocked upon thinking that; they turned to look at Su Ping with
awe.

What a monster… a?lot of people thought along those lines.

Linghu Jian, Dragon Emperor and the others fell silent too.

Is he really just an innocent man??Still distant from each other, Su Jin’er looked at Su
Ping’s back with glittering eyes; she couldn’t detect any aura similar to hers coming
from Su Ping. His talent was truly shocking if he were just an innocent man!

As the contestants on the ladders were attacked one after the other, those who had
competed earlier realized why the rest didn’t join the fight; they had surely guessed
what lay beyond.

Many contestants stopped at the foot of the Heavenly Path Mountain, ready to find out
how dangerous it was.

Soon after, the young man with a divine constitution had quickly climbed to the
twentieth handle.

A thunderous cloud appeared above his head from deeper spaces; it was rife with the
power of laws.

The young man with a divine constitution suddenly raised his head and opened his
mouth, sucking the cloud in the process.

Then, he burped and laughed. “Weak! So weak!”

He continued his climb and reached the 25th handle in the blink of an eye. He
suddenly made a pause, remaining immobile for a few seconds. He laughed and
continued climbing.

The guy crossed more than forty handles in a matter of minutes. Nothing unusual was
seen again, except that his body shook a bit every time he grabbed a new handle.

The same happened to the other climbers, but only after the twentieth handle.

Someone speculated, “This must be a design to prevent us from cheating. We can’t


see the attacks they endured from the outside. Seems like we can’t learn from other
peoples’ setbacks; we have to rely on ourselves.”

Behind Su Ping’s back, a young man frowned and said, “I’ll just jump over there if
you’re not in a rush.”

He wouldn’t have been so courteous if he hadn’t seen Su Ping’s performance.

Su Ping had just reached the twentieth handle at the moment; some of the
contestants who had begun climbing later than Su Ping had already crossed by the
thirtieth. The young man with a divine constitution had even crossed forty handles by
then.

“Okay, be my guest.”

Su Ping turned aside, making room for the guy to pass.

Without a word, the young man leaped over and stood in a place right above Su
Ping’s head.
Those handles had been driven into the mountain like nails, with several meters
between them.

The young man who had surpassed Su Ping paused for a moment; he then exerted
his strength again and jumped to a higher handle.

Su Ping looked at him and continued climbing on his own.

He endured some law attacks every time he reached a new handle. There would be
shards of law when he shattered the attacks. Even though such laws were somewhat
shallow, they were still beneficial after they were gathered.

But they weren’t as useless to the other geniuses, those who had grasped a single
law all too well for them to improve upon it by using those broken pieces.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 908 - The Hundredth Handle

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 908 - The Hundredth Handle

   

Chapter 908: The Hundredth Handle

“He’s indeed leading the charge. The Reincarnation Divine Constitution is truly
remarkable.”

“It seems that the first tier will be formed very soon.”

In the balcony—a lot of Ascendant State experts were observing the situation.

Only a hundred contestants were left after the cruel competitions. The top hundred of
a star zone in the early years would later become famous Star Lords, even if they
couldn’t reach the Ascendant State.

The rules this time were even more cruel, but a lot of people had luckily advanced
with the help of others.

However, luck didn’t play a role at the Heavenly Path Mountain; warriors would not
stand out if they weren’t impeccable in every aspect.

“The real test will begin until they cross the hundredth handle.”

“Considering their abilities, more than ten of them will be able to surpass a hundredth
handle.”

“I wonder if the kid with the reincarnation constitution can create a miracle and go
beyond the hundredth later. If he has the talent to accomplish that, well…”

The young man with a divine constitution was undoubtedly the center of attention.
After all, he was an unparalleled genius who had the hopes of reaching the Celestial
State!

Everybody was intent on finding out how strong a potential Lord Supreme could be
while still being in the Fate State!

“Good luck!”

While standing among the Ascendant State experts, Ciro looked at Su Ping and
encouraged him as he was approaching the twentieth handle.

Su Ping had shown amazing strength by fighting three top geniuses by himself. He
was the genius that was only weaker than the one with the Reincarnation Divine
Constitution according to everyone’s eyes.

No more than three geniuses could compare to him.

If Su Ping tried harder, he could even rise to the star zone’s top three!

Nobody from Silvy had ever reached the top ten of the star zone; the highest they had
managed was merely twelfth place; it was just a mediocre galaxy among all the
galaxies.

At the Heavenly Path Mountain—

Everybody was climbing the five ladders. Su Ping was at the twelfth handle on one of
the ladders when a terrifying dragon head appeared in front of his eyes, extending its
head from deeper spaces to snap at him.

It was an extinct and ancient ferocious dragon; its roar was thunderous and awe-
inspiring.

However, Su Ping realized that none of the other climbers seemed to see the dragon;
they simply kept climbing.

Su Ping had experienced the same in a previous handle; the participants could only
see what they were going through. It looked like an illusion, but Su Ping was truly hurt
when he tried to simply weather through the attack.

Bang!

Su Ping punched and shattered the dragon head, producing a chaotic mess of laws
which contained assorted feelings, including the thirst for blood.
Su Ping waited for a while to digest them; he felt that he had gained something, so he
continued climbing afterwards.

Once Su Ping reached the thirteenth handle, he discovered that the law-based attacks
were obviously more powerful. It seemed that the difficulty was being increased every
ten handles.

The young man with a divine constitution had already reached the seventieth handle
by then, ahead of everybody else.

“You’re a true dawdler!”

The young man with a divine constitution snorted upon seeing that Su Ping was only
at the thirtieth handle; of course, he didn’t think that Su Ping was only capable of that.
He didn’t feel challenged even though he was at the seventieth handle, so it couldn’t
be a problem for Su Ping, either; he didn’t understand why the man was taking his
sweet time.

Having no time to think about it, he continued his upward climb.

The more he climbed, the more powerful the attacks became. He shattered them and
gained something from the broken pieces.

However, he was too strong to receive much benefit from such broken pieces; they
only made him gain a deeper understanding of other laws.

Time flew.

Half a federal day passed in the blink of an eye.

Four people had already passed the hundred handles’ mark. The young man with a
divine constitution was still ahead of the group, being at the 120th handle, while the
other three top geniuses were quickly following him.

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes had just reached the ninetieth
handle. He didn’t seem to be in a hurry, and he hadn’t really exerted his strength yet.

Su Ping had just reached the fiftieth handle; his speed slowed down as he tried to
absorb and digest.

Many would have thought that he was a weakling who had reached that point in the
competition thanks to someone else’s help if they hadn’t seen his performance in
earlier battles.

“Seriously? How can they keep moving that fast?”


“I feel like I’m reaching my limits. I wonder if I can reach the hundredth handle.”

Fang Hanxue, Shirley, Claesabe and the others were also giving it a go; they were
between the seventieth and eightieth handles. What shocked them was that the
attacks received in that section were already quite hard to resist. Considering the
rising difficulty, it would probably be too difficult for them to surpass the ninetieth
handle.

Monsters such as Su Ping, however, didn’t seem exhausted at all when they got to the
ninetieth handle; they seemed rather at ease.

“Why was I born in the same universe as them? I truly feel sorry for myself!”

“I thought that a genius such as myself, able to easily grasp laws without much
thinking, was already terrifying. But those guys are truly eye-openers!”

Claesabe breathed heavily at the 88th handle. He looked at the young man with a
divine constitution; the latter had reached the 130th handle… that made him feel an
urge to curse out loud.

“I don’t want to fail!”

On the other hand, Dragon Emperor held on to the 95th handle with bloodshot eyes.
He had tried his best to resist the previous attack he suffered, and his body was
almost torn apart. Nobody else saw the battle, but it was truly fierce.

It felt like an illusion, but his agony and the depletion of his stamina and astral power
were real.

He looked up at the guys still ahead of him with a contorted expression.

He was the dominator of the Dragon Tomb Academy; everybody felt awe at the
mention of his name. And yet, ten people had easily surpassed him during that test.

He felt even more helpless as he remembered that it was just one of the twelve star
zones in the universe.

He wondered what kind of people could possibly reach the finals!

The second half of the day passed in the blink of an eye.

The climbers had obviously slowed down at the moment, including the young man
with a divine constitution who still had the lead.
However, the gap between the hundred geniuses on the five ladders was already
obvious. Most were struggling around the eightieth handle, while others had gone
further than the ninetieth handle; only a dozen had surpassed the hundredth handle.

The young man with a divine constitution was the most horrifying of all; he was at the
170th handle. He had indeed slowed down to the same pace used by the climbers
down below—while having been tangled in fierce battles at every new handle—but he
had already gone much, much further than any of the others.

Many geniuses who felt that they were reaching their limits at the eightieth handle
would look up and see the man who was still climbing higher than anyone else; all of
them wore troubled expressions.

The man was too brilliant!

They were the top hundred selected from the pool of geniuses selected from many
galaxies, and yet the man was still the most brilliant among them; it wouldn’t be long
before the entire universe would learn the genius’s name. He would receive countless
invitations, and even the attention of the illustrious Lord Supreme.

Many of them were greatly frustrated when they thought of that.

They were destined to be the background in that competition.

“He’s slowing down. The attacks will involve complete paths once they get to the
150th handle.”

“His opponents are at the peak of the Star State!”

“It’s quite astonishing to see he’s reached the 170th handle. Even Star Lords would
have a hard time fighting him without using the power of faith.”

“He would be able to fight early Star Lords if he happens to get his hands on a secret
treasure able to resist the power of faith. That truly is Celestial State potential; he’s
crossed two major levels!”

“Horrifying!”

In the balcony—the Ascendant State observers were amazed by the performance of


the young man with a divine constitution.

They had to admit that the young man was truly the most eye-catching among all the
geniuses, eclipsing the whole lot of them.
“There are a few others who are not bad. They are also ahead of others, being the
strongest of the top geniuses who have Ascendant State potential; their odds of
reaching the Ascendant State are higher!

“Unfortunately, they met someone who has the Reincarnation Divine Constitution,
which is absolutely unreasonable.”

At the 82rd handle of the ladder, Su Ping formed a sword with the power of laws and
cut a foggy shadow apart that was immune to ordinary attacks; it was only vulnerable
to the refined power of laws.

The intensity of these laws compares to that of the advanced Star State, yet I’ve only
crossed eighty stairs…

Su Ping was shocked when he looked up at the young man with a divine constitution,
since he had managed to reach the 170th handle. Wouldn’t it require the power of a
Star Lord to reach that height?

The vastness of the Federation became increasingly clear to him. He had traveled to
many cultivation sites; not even the Demigod Burial had that many geniuses.

It seems like the Federation I’m living in is probably more advanced than the
advanced cultivation sites…?Su Ping thought.

“You’re overthinking. He’s from a tier-1 advanced world at best,” said the system.

Su Ping was stunned for a moment. Unsurprised by the peeping, he asked, “A tier-1
advanced world? Is it only inferior to the top cultivation sites?”

“That’s right,” said the system casually, “I’m counting the hidden beings in this
universe. Otherwise, it would only be a regular advanced cultivation site considering
your Lord Supreme as the strongest warrior.”

Su Ping’s heart shivered. “Hidden beings?”

“Don’t even think about them; you’re still too far off from them. I may tell you the
answer by the time you reach the Path Section on this Path Erudition Mountain.”

“The Path Erudition Mountain?” Su Ping was stunned. He then realized it was the
system’s name for the Heavenly Path Mountain; maybe that was the mountain’s
original name.”

“What’s the Path Section?”


“The area where complete paths are nurtured. It’s somewhere two hundred handles
above your head,” said the system casually.

Su Ping looked up.?Two hundred handles.

It meant that the young man with a divine constitution was almost there.

He nodded and said, “I’ll try my best.”

The system didn’t respond. It fell silent again.

Su Ping stopped thinking and simply kept on climbing.

Suddenly, someone greeted him and said, “Boss, you’re here! Keep it up!”

Su Ping looked up and saw that he was one of the guys he had protected; he nodded
in response.

Su Ping climbed a few more handles and soon encountered Fang Hanxue, Claesabe
and a few others.

A half of another day passed; Su Ping reached the ninetieth stair, where he saw the
struggling Dragon Emperor and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady; both flashed a bitter
smile at Su Ping when they saw him.

Su Ping greeted them, “What a coincidence. See you later.”

“Okay…”

Su Ping surpassed them and continued climbing.

Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and the others smiled bitterly when Su Ping passed
them; they knew that Su Ping would surely do that, but they still felt bad when it truly
happened.

Very soon, Su Ping grabbed a hold of the hundredth handle.

He sensed that the attacks were evidently more powerful. A dark monster made by
laws lunged at him and let out an ear splitting roar.

The roar contained a mental shock inducer. Su Ping felt that his head trembled, as if
having been hammered upon.

Still, he snapped back to reality fairly quickly. He looked solemn, as the attacks could
already be compared to the ones who were at the peak of the Star State.

Su Ping quickly took action. He gathered a hundred laws and formed a sword aura to
shatter the monster as easily as before. Then, he frowned and absorbed the broken
laws and willpower.

The laws contained in that monster were quite profound. Almost ten of the hundred
laws that Su Ping had grasped after being absorbed were improved to the advanced
phase of the Star State. He would be able to touch the core of the laws.

Why do I feel like this is a gift??Su Ping thought.

He felt that the climbing was already beneficial enough, even if he couldn’t win the
championship; he would be significantly strengthened.

Su Ping looked up. There was a considerable distance from the young man with a
divine constitution, who was at the 180th handle at the moment.

It’s been a day and a half. Only half of the three days are left; I can’t catch up to him
with my current speed.

Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He wasn’t tempted to attain the championship title, but he
was definitely interested in the prizes, which belonged to a Celestial being; they were
beings that were actually a level higher than Joanna’s original self.

I need to figure out a way to store my understanding of laws, to then digest them after
the contest is over,?Su Ping thought.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 909 - Sprint

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 909 - Sprint

   

Chapter 909: Sprint

In the blink of an eye, three federal days had almost passed.

Only the last five hours remained.

The young man with a divine constitution was shivering slightly while currently holding
onto the 198th handle; it would seem that he was fighting something fiercely.

He had always been above everybody else, as expected by the Ascendant State
experts and the top hundred contestants. Still, they were shocked to see that he had
reached the 198th handle!

It had to be noted that the others were mostly between the 70th and the 90th handles;
he was a hundred handles above them!

The person who ranked second was a young man with golden hair who was as
handsome as an elf; still, he was only at the 173rd handle.

The third person was at the 165th handle.

Their gap was quite obvious; their achievement would have been more eye-catching if
the young man with divine constitution wasn’t there.

The other geniuses with Ascendant potential were mostly around the 150th handle. Su
Jin’er was at the 157th handle; she had a solemn look, as opposed to her casual self.
She seemed to be already exhausted; she would at most reach the 160th handle.
Apart from geniuses who had the hope of rising to the Ascendant State, Dragon
Emperor, the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady, Linghu Jian and the others who were in
the third tier had also crossed the hundreth handle mark.

“I’ve only passed ninety handles, but I can’t climb any further.”

“Our limits are just their starting points; I don’t know what to say.”

“This increase in difficulty is unbelievable. He’s a hundred handles above us. Damn it!”

“I thought I would be the green leaf to highlight their flowers, but they’ve left me so far
behind that I’m the root at most!”

Many were complaining. They were devastated after seeing the appalling height
reached by the young man with a divine constitution, while they also questioned
themselves.

“Looks like he’s going to be the champion this year.”

In the balcony—many Ascendant State experts focused their attention on the current
first ranker, the young man with a divine constitution; all of them became hopeful as
he approached the 200th handle.

“The one in second place seems to be the reincarnation of a phoenix. I hear he has
pure inborn phoenix blood.”

“What a shame. He has encountered a Reincarnation Divine Constitution, which is


extremely rare.”

“Interesting. The game is almost over, yet one of the kids is still enjoying it.”

“Huh?”

Someone threw a hint, then many shifted their eyes to see the young man who was
grasping the 110th handle. It was an unremarkable height; however, the young man
had shown enough strength to reach the 150th, if not the 170th handle, with ease.

Why is he still lingering at the 110th handle?

Is he concealing his strength?

But it had already been exposed earlier.

The purpose of participating is to show off; why come here if he wants to hide his
strength?
Many Ascendants were puzzled. There were only five hours left; even if the kid were
to sprint at full speed, how far could he go? He didn’t have enough time!

What is he thinking?

Ciro rubbed his hands anxiously while sitting at the edge of his seat. He regarded Su
Ping and Su Jin’er very highly, but he had felt really pissed because of Su Ping in the
previous two days.

Why is he not climbing?

He’s capable of making it to the top ten or even the top five, but he’ll hardly reach the
top ten now!

He won’t have a chance for a do over if he misses the opportunity!

Does he think he can reach the top by sprinting in the end? He’s being overly
confident!?Ciro almost wanted to go and give him an earful.

He realized that Su Jin’er was more obedient.

If both of them were that confident and didn’t reach top ten, he would surely vomit
blood in fury.

“Greetings.”

On the ladder—Su Ping saw Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor catch up. He was
slightly surprised to see those two “love birds” who were very close back in the
mysterious realm, and now there.

“Huh? You’re still here?”

Both of them were stunned to see Su Ping.

It’s already this late in the match, yet Su Ping is still in this place?

They had been too focused on resisting the ladder’s attacks to pay attention to Su
Ping. They thought that he would have surely rushed to the top, even though he had
lingered in the beginning.

Yet, Su Ping was still at their height when the game was almost over?

“Brother Su, don’t you want to compete for the top ten?” Linghu Jian could not help
asking.

He had always been proud and taciturn, but he could not stop himself from asking Su
Ping.
Su Ping shook his head.

“You’re giving up?” Dragon Emperor was also shocked too.?Why would he give up
when he’s so strong?

“I want to be the champion,” said Su Ping.

“!!”

Both of them were lost for words.

“I’m mostly prepared. I’ll be taking my leave now.” Su Ping smiled at them.

They smiled bitterly; it would be impossible for him to catch up when he was left so far
behind.

However, they weren’t as strong as him, so they couldn’t teach him anything. They
could only nod and say, “Good luck.”

Su Ping smiled again and then climbed further. After doing some experiments, he
figured out a way to store the understanding of laws in his body.

He could contemplate them after the match was over.

There was indeed not a lot of time left.

No more words were said as Su Ping quickly started climbing.

Whoosh!

Su Ping quickly jumped to the handle right above him. The power of laws had instantly
attacked him, but Su Ping unleashed an enormous force with widened eyes before the
law-based attack was fully gathered, destroying it with violent willpower and his
attained laws.

Su Ping caught the power in the destroyed attack with a hand made with laws before
it was dispersed, then moved it to his body.

After that, he continued climbing.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Su Ping climbed up like an agile monkey. Even though he didn’t jump over multiple
handles like others did, he was still shockingly fast.

It had to be noted that all the attacks he endured at such a height were in the
advanced phase of the Star State!
Su Ping stayed for no more than ten seconds at every handle, resuming the climb
after a brief pause.

Su Ping reached the 120th handle in the blink of an eye.

There were several meters between every two handles; he was dozens of meters
away from Linghu Jian and Dragon Emperor.

“Well…”

The pair looked up, dumbfounded. The Thousand Leaves Holy Lady and several
others who were on another ladder were equally shocked.

It was extremely difficult for them to climb higher; they had to try their best to deal with
the attacks. Still, Su Ping had resolved them easily?

Su Ping’s rapid sprinting caught a lot of attention; some people higher above looked
down and took notice, seeming surprised for a short while.

They were at first surprised to see that Su Ping was still underneath them, when all of
them knew he was capable of climbing to the 150th handle.

“This guy…”

Su Jin’er noticed Su Ping too; she had paid a lot of attention to him. After all, he was
much more talented than the others were.

He didn’t start sprinting until the game was almost over. He’s too confident of
himself.?Su Jin’er frowned. She didn’t feel that Su Ping was arrogant when they met;
she had found him rather approachable. She didn’t expect that he would become as
cocky as the other geniuses.

That was a fatal weakness that caused the deaths of many geniuses.

“Look, the kid has started sprinting.”

In the balcony—some Ascendants noticed Su Ping, who had performed magnificently


in earlier battles. He was definitely one of the top three players apart from the
unreasonable young man with a divine constitution.

“He didn’t start running until just now? It’s a bit late.”

The other Ascendants noticed this too, and could only shake their heads.

He was being overly confident.

That was not a good thing; after all, overconfidence meant stupidity.
Su Ping would have had the chance of making it to the top ten had he tried his best
since the beginning, but now he would hardly make it!

Ciro had almost burst into tears of joy when he saw Su Ping move, but his heart
became heavy when he heard that. He knew they were right; he regretted not
teaching the kid a lesson earlier, which would have prevented him from being cocky.
He really shouldn’t have gone easy on the geniuses!

He blamed himself; he was planning to teach Su Ping a good lesson after the
competition was over, or he would surely suffer in the future!

Su Ping had just reached the 130th handle at the moment.

His fast pace continued, reaching each handle in ten seconds; it only took him a
minute and a half to cover ten handles.

“He’s truly capable of making it to the top five. Alas, he started too late.”

“He’s still moving really fast. He’s truly gifted.”

“The unfortunate thing is that the difficulty above the 150th ladder is way higher.”

Many Ascendants shook their heads even harder.

They felt that it was a shame that a man with such great potential had been too
confident.

At that moment, on the ladder—Su Ping was attracting more and more attention. All
the geniuses down below were shocked; they were approaching their limits, climbing
with everything they had. And yet, Su Ping was climbing as if it were a normal
mountain. It was brutal!

“He’s about to reach the 140th handle; it’s only been a few minutes…”

Dragon Emperor, Linghu Jian and the others stopped and gazed at Su Ping; he was
moving so fast that they couldn’t take their eyes away.

They had thought that it would take hours for Su Ping to reach the 150th handle.
However, it was already within his reach after only a few minutes passed.

They looked at each other and suddenly realized why Su Ping had dared to linger.

“I wonder if he has enough time.” Linghu Jian seemed worried. He had not spoken a
lot with Su Ping, but he regarded him as a friend; he would surely prefer that he won
instead of someone from another galaxy.
After a long silence, Dragon Emperor suddenly whispered, “Have you noticed that
he’s climbing even faster than that guy?”

Linghu Jian was stunned by the revelation; his pupils narrowed afterwards.

Su Ping slowed down a bit after the 140th handle. It took him half a minute to pass
each handle; even so, it was still a shocking speed. Many Ascendants stopped
making assumptions; they seemed to be genuinely surprised.

“He’s so fast!”

“How long has it been? Judging from his speed, will he manage to reach the 150th
handle in ten minutes?”

“He dawdled for too long, and yet he’s catching up so quickly. He’s truly…”

Ciro was stunned; Su Ping was too fast. He thought that Su Ping didn’t have enough
time, but the young man was already catching up to the progress he should have
made under normal circumstances.

Is this the reason why Su Ping is so confident?

He suddenly became both anxious and eager. Considering the speed, there was a
good chance for Su Ping to make it to the top ten, if not the top five or even the top
three!

Ten minutes later—

Su Ping reached the 150th handle.

He ran into a few geniuses who had Ascendant State potential.

Still, he ignored them and continued his fast-paced climb.

Su Ping realized that the air of laws around him was even more exuberant there. He
felt as if he were in the fifth space, where the atmosphere of laws was similarly rich;
anybody could be easily inspired.

Su Ping’s eyes glittered; it became increasingly clear to him that the test of the
Heavenly Path Mountain was actually a prize!

However, only those who were worthy could claim such a prize.

The attacks at the 150th handle were even more powerful and assorted. Some were
based on pure laws, with some almost being complete paths. Their might was at the
top level of the Star State.
Some were mental invasions and a horrifying external pressure that could cause
significant damage to the body.

Su Ping took a deep breath, unleashing his astral power and activating the Astral
Painting to melt the unparalleled aggressiveness into his mental power. It cut
everything apart like a sharp sword.

Whoosh!

Su Ping didn’t slow down at all, simply unleashing more and more abundant power.
The other participants on the ladders sensed his radiating astral power; it felt like a
furnace.

Ten minutes later, Su Ping saw Su Jin’er.

However, he was fully devoted to climbing at the moment, so he didn’t greet her like
before.

Su Jin’er’s eyes were glittering; she was stunned as she saw that Su Ping had turned
a blind eye, mainly focusing on the ladder.

The guy didn’t even see girls when he’s fully focused?

She curled her lips, not angered by his actions. She actually admired him even more.

Very soon, Su Ping reached the 160th handle.

It had only been half an hour since he started his mad run, and he was already in
ninth place!

“Good lord, he’s in the top ten!”

“How long has it been? He’s unbelievably fast!”

“He’s moving that fast even after the 150th handle? He’s a little monster too!”

In the balcony—many Ascendants showed surprise. They had at first thought that it
was too late for him to reach that spot, and still he accomplished this in only half an
hour.

There were four and a half hours left to go. Considering Su Ping’s speed, there was a
good chance that he could make it to the top three!
  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 910 - The Golden Crow Divine Constitution

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 910 - The Golden Crow Divine Constitution

   

Chapter 910: The Golden Crow Divine Constitution

The young man who had been kicked out of the top ten by Su Ping—currently
grabbing the 159th handle—was looking at Su Ping’s back in fury.

The tenth and the eleventh were very close, but their prizes were vastly different!

But very soon, he saw that Su Ping had caught up to the ninth, who was at the 163rd
ladder. It had only taken the guy ten minutes to pass over those handles.

“That’s fast!”

The young man’s pupils were constricted, and he eventually let go of his fury.
Although still angry, he knew he only had himself to blame for not being strong
enough.

The young man at the 163rd handle was also shocked when he saw Su Ping as he
brushed past him; his expression changed after recognizing him. Su Ping had left a
deep impression on him, since he had protected many fellow contestants in the earlier
battles.

However, what took the guy so long to surpass me?

Su Ping continued his climb without looking back. The attacks were even more
powerful after the 160th handle; he had to try his best before he merged with his pet.

That was the only way he could maintain such a high speed.

Bang!
A bone dragon made of laws roared and swooped close; its bones contained the
profound air of laws. That beast had been formed by dozens of deep laws.

However, the next moment, Su Ping’s astral power radiated a golden light; he then
struck the bone dragon and slashed it apart.

Su Ping climbed again.

The geniuses who had reached their limits down below had stopped climbing at that
point. They looked at the nimble man up above, too shocked to say anything.

It had only taken an hour for Su Ping to leap from the 110th handle to the 160th.

He was still moving forward at a high speed, passing one handle every few minutes!

He was absolutely unstoppable!

An hour later—

Su Ping had reached the 180th handle; he was already ranked second at the moment,
only behind the young man with a divine constitution who was currently at the 199th
handle.

The second and the third places who were below Su Ping were looking up in shock.

Su Ping was still shockingly fast after passing the 180th handle. Unlike the others who
were held back for a long time, Su Ping took three to five minutes per handle.

“Good lord, he’s already in second place!”

“This is unbelievable. How long has it been? Two hours?”

“There are three hours left. Considering his speed, is he really going to make it to the
top?”

“What a shame. Three hours is still too little. He’s slowed down; it’s going to be hard
for him to catch up with the other kid.”

“What a monster. He would have been first place if he had moved at such a speed
sooner.”

“It’s useless. He couldn’t have stayed at the very top.”

The balcony was seething. A lot of Ascendants were shocked by Su Ping’s high
speed; their casual comments became heated discussions. Many hoped that Su Ping
could reach the top.

Maybe the kid could really work a miracle!


However, many felt sorry for Su Ping, thinking he would have undoubtedly been the
champion in previous competitions, since he wouldn’t have run into the young man
with a divine constitution.

He would have amazed a lot of people.

However, he was destined to be eclipsed by an even more talented individual.

That was the horror and charm of the brilliant existence called the universe; there
were always unimaginable wonders.

“He’s the second now!”

Ciro was also shocked, given the strength Su Ping had unleashed. Shock then
became thrill. It didn’t matter whether or not he could rise to the top; second place was
already enough to brag about. Not even Lord Hai Tuo could have foreseen the
appearance of such a genius in his galaxy!

He may become even stronger than me if he rises to the Ascendant State!?Ciro was
delighted by the thought.

His dissatisfaction with Su Ping’s arrogance was long gone; a man as strong as him
should be proud. He could have been even more overbearing.

Su Ping had climbed further than 180th handle at the moment.

He slowed down again; it took him ten minutes to pass every handle.

The attacks he was enduring became increasingly powerful. He glowed like a deity
above everybody’s heads. He also fully activated the aggressiveness of the Astral
Painting in his body, unleashing his most powerful attack with all his astral power.

Break! Break! Break!

Su Ping shattered the obstacles and absorbed the fragmented laws. His strength
would grow significantly once he digested them.

Su Ping found that battles were even more difficult after passing the 185th handle.

Calculating the time he had left, Su Ping then chose to summon the Inferno Dragon
and merged with it.

Roar!

The Inferno Dragon roared and flew into Su Ping’s body. Surprisingly, the pet wasn’t
visible this time.
However, Su Ping became much stronger. His body changed too, with scales and
horns growing out.

“He merged with his pet!”

The climbers behind him were stunned, eyes wide open.

Su Ping had been climbing so fast that a lot of people had yet to realize such an
important fact.?Did Su Ping reach the 185th handle with his own strength?

“He truly is a monster.”

The contestants behind him were lost for words; they had merged with their pets when
they approached their limits, and had already resorted to all their abilities. Still, Su
Ping had been hiding his ability all this time.

Su Ping’s power became even more abundant after the merging, and his control over
laws was even more accurate. His speed increased so he could handle a handle
every three minutes.

Fifteen minutes later—he reached the 190th handle.

Su Ping immediately detected that the pressure was much greater than before when
he reached that point; the intense air of paths was disseminated everywhere.

The pervading laws seemed to be complete paths.

Su Ping narrowed his eyes. He saw a shadow that seemed to be a reflection of


himself, standing in the void but with a lifeless feel.

The shadow raised his hand; countless and horrifying fiery blades slashed at him,
setting space on fire.

A complete path of fire?

Su Ping was truly shocked after noticing the attack at the 190th handle.

Such a move was comparable to that of a Star Lord, except for the lack of the power
of faith.

However, it wasn’t flawless due to the missing power of faith.

“Little Skeleton,” said Su Ping, to summon the Little Skeleton and merge with it.

Bang!

His aura was significantly enhanced. His scale-covered body was further reinforced by
bones. He suddenly accelerated and slashed forward.
The shiny blade of laws was able to cut the void apart as well as the shadow did.

Su Ping created an illusionary hand with astral power and transferred the energy of
the now broken body into his own. Then, he resumed his climb.

The scene left the Ascendants and the other contestants in a stupor.

Su Ping’s speed had increased while being at the 190th handle?

It had taken him a couple of minutes to pass one handle, yet he only stayed for one
minute on this one?

Whoosh! Whoosh!

Su Ping charged unstoppably like a ferocious tiger, as if he was going straight to the
top of the Heavenly Path Mountain.

“He’s so strong!”

“Does he have one of the nine divine constitutions?”

“He must be using some sort of secret technique that has side effects, or he wouldn’t
have waited until the 190th handle,” speculated the Ascendant State expert.

Many others agreed with him.

Su Ping would have used it a long time earlier if it were a regular method.

“He’s not really going to the top, is he?”

“A monster that even a Reincarnation Divine Constitution can’t eclipse? It’s


unbelievable.”

To the Ascendants’ amazement, Su Ping became stronger and stronger, arriving at the
195th handle in a mere few minutes; he was only four handles away from the young
man with a divine constitution.

Everybody felt suffocated by his impressive speed.

Linghu Jian and the others trailing behind were completely dumbfounded.

Su Jin’er was also stunned; her alluring eyes glittered with amazement.

“Huh?”

The young man with a divine constitution—who was currently at the 199th handle—
felt an immense pressure coming from his rear; he looked down and then saw Su
Ping.
The guy was really catching up.

“Interesting.”

The young man became solemn, but soon his competitive edge came forth. He knew
how difficult the 195th ladder was; it was beyond his expectation that Su Ping would
manage to reach that place. Solely relying on constitutions wouldn’t have been
enough to get there; his secret techniques and pets were among the very best too.

He had been born with an unusual divine constitution, and he was very talented when
it came to his training; he quickly grasped every technique he saw, having mastered
laws while in the Ocean State!

He had been able to fight early Star State experts with an Ocean State cultivation!

He became horrifyingly strong the moment he reached the Fate State; it seemed that
his level could hardly be further improved.

And yet, when he was already that strong, he was only four handles above Su Ping?

He could not help but feel curious about that competitor.

He suddenly changed his expression when he lowered his head, since Su Ping had
climbed yet again, reaching the 196th handle.

He was only three handles ahead.

“Do you remember our bet?”

Su Ping sensed something and looked up, chuckling.

The young man with a divine constitution changed his expression yet again. He had
only made the bet because he didn’t think the guy could catch up to him. Su Ping was
only three handles away at the moment; he knew he couldn’t sprint to the 206th
handle just to leave him behind.

The guy was clearly an unparalleled genius, yet he accepted such a bet?

“Catch up if you can!” said the young man with a divine constitution with a gloomy
demeanor.

Su Ping smiled. “I’ve already caught up. Didn’t you say that you would admit defeat if I
managed to be within ten handles of you?”

The young man said with a face showing discomfort, “Did you take it seriously?”

“Yes.”
“You…”

“Why? Do you want to go back on your word?”

“That’s impossible!”

The young man gnashed his teeth and said, “I will admit defeat if I can’t leave you
behind. But the game isn’t over yet; don’t be confident so soon!”

Su Ping chuckled and said, “You should have said that to yourself.”

“…”

The young man clenched his teeth. He ignored Su Ping and vented his fury with the
weird creatures he was facing.

Su Ping smiled and continued climbing when he saw the other act.

He had slowed down at the moment, even though he had initiated a dual merging.
The attacks made with complete paths were very hard to crack.

Ten minutes later—Su Ping climbed to the 197th handle.

Twenty more minutes passed, and Su Ping reached the 198th handle.

He was only one handle away from the young man with a divine constitution. He
looked at the latter and said, “Hi!”

The young man was almost scared off after hearing that greeting, which was only a
few meters behind. He looked back and asked Su Ping in shock, “When did you get
here?”

“Just now,” replied Su Ping with a smile.

“…”

The young man was dumbfounded; he remembered that Su Ping was at the 196th
handle a short while back. Still, the guy had already caught up with him.

He had also lingered for a long time at the 198th handle; it wasn’t easy for him to
pass.

“I’ll surpass you soon if you don’t hurry up,” Su Ping teased with a smile.

The young man had marked wariness in his eyes. Fury burst out in his eyes as he
declared, “You want to surpass me? In your dreams! Nobody has ever surpassed me
in my entire life! You’re forcing me to do this!”
He then ignored Su Ping and devoted his attention to the battle.

If anyone were to notice his pupils, they would have found that his eyes seemed to
have turned into bottomless black holes; it was a secret technique related to his
reincarnation constitution.

Su Ping smiled and climbed on.

This time, he made use of the power of his Force Field; he found that Force Fields
were mysterious powers. It was properly documented by the Federation, stating that it
was the concretion of one’s mind, but Su Ping had noticed that they contained deep
secrets.

Soon after, Su Ping reached the 199th handle and was parallel to the young man with
a divine constitution.

Su Ping was currently encountering similar attacks, which were performed by a devil
with two opposing laws.

Su Ping’s attained laws collapsed and were suppressed the moment the attacks
collided.

He then focused his attention on fighting the devil.

He first tried to melt the power of laws into the Force Field in order to create a Field of
Laws. Unfortunately, his attempt had failed; he could only fight the devil in a brutal
manner.

Su Ping felt gloomy when he noticed his inability to finish the enemy off after a long
time passed; he didn’t hide his strength any longer. His God of Blood’s Divine Blood
boiled, and he then activated the God of Blood’s Divine Constitution.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 911 - Recruitment

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 911 - Recruitment

   

Chapter 911: Recruitment

Boom!

A burning stream of flames burst out of Su Ping’s body. His blood seemed to be
turning into a rising fire, unleashing a burst of horrifying astral power; red wings
appeared behind his back.

Su Ping felt that he became faster and nimbler as he activated his constitution, filling
him with strength.

Die!

Su Ping quickly gathered all his laws on his fist and punched out.

Like a burning meteorite, the punch caused a ghastly onslaught of destruction with a
special torrent of flames.

The devil was instantly shattered, but it was soon reconstituted. Su Ping punched in a
consecutive and brutal manner, without hesitation.

A hundred fist auras were launched, and the devil was completely obliterated. Nothing
remained aside from the dense flames in the air whose heat permeated all the way to
the fourth space.

Whoosh!

Su Ping climbed upwards again.


Boom!

He was suddenly overwhelmed when he barely reached the 200th handle. As in a


trance, he saw countless laws and spaces spinning right before his eyes. Things that
looked like particles were changing and being reassembled into something uncanny
and indescribable.

Although Su Ping had never seen this before, he had a vague inkling that it was a
path.

The overwhelming power of that path rushed at him; Su Ping felt that his head was
shaking, making him feel that he was in the middle of a vast ocean.

Everybody in the outside world exclaimed when Su Ping reached the 200th handle,
which was later followed by complete silence.

Everybody was completely dumbfounded.

The young man with a divine constitution was still at the 199th handle at the moment,
and Su Ping had managed to reach the 200th.

He had officially reached the top position!

The contestants down below were overwhelmed by disbelief; they could not believe
that Su Ping would catch up and surpass the top contender that quickly.

In the balcony—the Ascendants were shocked too. Su Ping seemed too strong for his
level; he had truly worked a miracle!

He’s in first place!

Ciro held his breath and widened his eyes as he gazed at the scene.

He thought it would be really fortunate if Su Ping could make it to the top, yet Su Ping
had pulled it off!

Even the revered Reincarnation Divine Constitution had been surpassed!

“This is impossible!”

At the 199th handle—the young man with divine constitution had just finished off the
devil and was about to climb again, but then he saw a man one step above him. He
was absolutely astounded.

Su Ping—who was parallel to him moments earlier—had surpassed him?


How long was the guy at 199th handle… he already resolved the attacks?

He suddenly blushed and trembled in fury. However, in the next moment, he stopped
shaking and his eyes turned cold. His aura changed too; he was no longer as cocky
as before. He thoughtfully looked at Su Ping’s back with a gaze as deep as the sea.

Then, he focused on climbing.

At the 200th handle—

Su Ping sensed pride and disdain rising in his head while being under the suppression
of the path’s overwhelming power. The feelings didn’t belong to him; they were
induced by the instincts of the Golden Crows in his blood.

The Golden Crows that would feed on dragons were too proud to be suppressed.

The flames all over Su Ping’s body became more and more exuberant; infinite flames
seemed to be circulating in his head. They belonged to the path of flames in his blood,
which the Golden Crows were born to control.

Phew!

A stream of golden divine flames gushed out and tore apart the path’s power.

That was the Golden Crows’ special skill.

The path’s power tore apart and flooded into Su Ping’s head, giving him a sudden
epiphany. A huge river appeared in front of his eyes, with laws being mere grains of
sand in it.

The scene flashed and disappeared. Su Ping returned to reality before he could
further think about it.

Since he wasn’t entirely satisfied, Su Ping heaved a sigh and looked back, only to find
that the young man with a divine constitution had also reached the 200th handle.

He smiled and climbed on.

At the 201st handle—Su Ping encountered another attack, which was in the shape of
a sharp-pointed and long spear.

The spear seemed to be sentient. It attacked Su Ping destructively, mincing Su Ping’s


secret techniques and laws the moment they were hit.

He was caught in a long battle again.


Su Ping was finally able to win the battle once half an hour passed.

He continued climbing.

Time flew.

There were only twenty minutes to go.

Su Ping had already reached the 204 handle at the moment.

Su Ping was ready to climb again after finishing the battle. He thought of the young
man with a divine constitution and found that he was still at the 200th handle. He was
greatly relieved, as he wouldn’t need to expose more of his trump cards to win the
championship.

“They’re already in the Path Section, a place where even Star Lords have to exert
their utmost. What two monsters…”

In the balcony—the Ascendant experts had passionate looks, all glittery eyed. This
time, they fixed their attention upon Su Ping instead of the young man with a divine
constitution.

There was a chance that Su Ping would also have one of the nine divine constitutions
too, or something even rarer, able to surpass the Reincarnation Divine Constitution!

After all, anything that could make up for the gap between him and the divine
constitution had to be very precious!

“He’s firmly set in the top position…”

Ciro became completely relaxed upon seeing that; he then wore an excited smile, he
almost couldn’t wait to send the news to Lord Hai Tuo.

“He’s… the number one at the top now.”

The other contestants were stunned too, feeling how surreal everything was.

Su Ping had jumped all the way to the top from the former 110th handle, in only five
hours!

Probably no one would be able to look at his back from up close again!

“Horrifying! Is this his real combat ability?”

“I didn’t know he was strong. No wonder I was defeated so easily; it isn’t


embarrassing to be enslaved by him, is it?”

“Does he have a rare constitution?”


The other geniuses with Ascendant potential had glittering eyes. Su Jin’er was
squinting; there was no telling what was on her mind.

Twenty minutes passed quickly, and Su Ping eventually stopped at the 205th handle.

The young man with a divine constitution, on the other hand, lingered at the 200th
handle; he was still unable to resolve his opponent there. All the illusions were gone
once the competition ended, and everybody went back to the Heavenly Path
Mountain.

The young man with a divine constitution snapped back from his stupor, then he
looked up; he instantly narrowed his eyes.

The 205th handle!

The man was five handles ahead of him!

He clenched his fists and looked awful.

Su Ping’s head became clear again; he then lowered it and found that he was still at
the top. He felt relieved, and then eager to find out what Lord Supreme’s prizes would
be.

“The trial is over.”

Whoosh!

A majestic shadow appeared; he was an Ascendant State cultivator from the Celestial
Court. His face was concealed; only his glittering armor was visible. He looked like a
god.

“The champion of the Golden Star Zone this year is… Su Ping of Silvy.”

“The second is Diaz of the Wudi Galaxy!”

“Third place is William VII of the Blood Shadow Galaxy!”

The Ascendant cultivator announced their rankings until the tenth. The following
rankings would be announced elsewhere; still, they weren’t as important.

Bzzing~!

Suddenly, the void trembled.

To be more precise: the entire universe—including the deeper spaces in the region—
was trembling.
Next, everybody saw something they would never forget for the rest of their lives. A
splendid figure emerged at the sacred Celestial Court; it was an illusion as big as
dozens of planets.

The illusion was a solemn yet peaceful middle-aged man who wore a golden robe and
a crown; he looked both like an emperor and an ancient god.

“It’s Lord Supreme!”

In the balcony—the Ascendant cultivators wore slightly changed expressions, not


daring to sit any longer.

All of them bowed in the direction of Lord Supreme.

The contestants climbing the mountain looked at the scene with unmasked
dumbfoundment.?Is that the aura of the Celestial State?

Su Ping’s eyes glowed. Is that man on par with the Superior Gods, who were stronger
than Joanna’s original self?

The man would have been an elder among the Golden Crows.

He doesn’t feel as suffocating as the Chief Elder,?Su Ping thought. He wasn’t really
anxious; after all, he had seen a lot of creatures that were even more horrifying.

The Celestial State illusion slowly opened his mouth.”You’re all geniuses of the
Golden Star Zone. Many of you are endowed with Ascendant State potential; I hope
you can reach that step.” His gentle voice echoed in the universe.

Su Ping detected that his voice had penetrated deeper spaces; no wonder the
whispers of ancient creatures had been left in the fifth and sixth spaces. It was
impossible to contain the will of such an extraordinary being in the primary surface.

All the contestants were in awe, they were very respectful after hearing that.

Even the geniuses with Ascendant potential were acting obediently.

Their potential had made them act proud, but none of them would dare to put on airs
before a Celestial.

After all, there were only a few Celestial experts in the entire Federation.

“You two have entered the Path Section as Fate State cultivators. This shows how
gifted you are; there’s even a slim chance for you to enter the Celestial State. Human
beings have dominated the universe for many years, but many aliens invade us every
now and then. Our country will be at peace if we have a few more Celestials!”
The illusion smiled and said, “Here’s a little something for you. I hope it can help you
grow faster.”

Pills emerged from deeper spaces right before Su Ping and the young man with a
divine constitution, named Diaz.

Each received five pills; they were black-colored, and gave a refreshing feeling.

“Path Pills!”

Diaz seemed shocked, not expecting Lord Supreme to be that generous. Path Pills
were so precious that they could allow advanced Star State warriors to break into the
Star Lord State!

Every pill contained a complete path.

The five pills equaled five paths; both contestants merely needed those pills to break
through. After all, normal Star Lords only had one perfect path.

In addition, there was a strange stone next to the pills. It was red-colored, with black
patterns on the surface.

Many Ascendants in the balcony showed faces with shock and greed.

“The Blood Source Stone!”

“Both were rewarded with a Blood Source Stone, which can lay a solid foundation on
a small world!”

“It can strengthen them significantly when they reach the Ascendant State. This is
such a generous reward!”

Some Ascendants were indeed greedy.

The treasure was still unusable for Su Ping and Diaz. It had to be noted that it was
normally used by Ascendants.

Lord Supreme had obviously given them such a prize because he was certain of their
advancement to the Ascendant State, unless they died by accident.

“Well…” Ciro had a lot of mixed feelings too. He took a deep breath and also became
greedy, but he soon let go. After all, nobody would dare steal Lord Supreme’s gift.
Even if someone assassinated those two kids, nobody would dare to take the stone
away!
At that moment—the illusion of Lord Supreme asked again, “Would you like to respect
me as your master?”

Wow!

In the balcony—everybody looked at each in bewilderment, not expecting such a


development.

They knew that Lord Supreme’s disciples would surely reach the Ascendant State as
long as they weren’t downright stupid.

Su Ping and the other geniuses had Ascendant potential, but many geniuses such as
them had died by accident during their growth.

Becoming Lord Supreme’s disciple would mean to receive his protection; they would
be able to reach the Ascendant State in a safe and steady manner.

They could hardly be killed, as long as they weren’t too reckless.

Su Ping was somewhat at a loss.?Another disciple seeker?

He hesitated. It wasn’t bad to take a Celestial as a master, but he didn’t want to


expose the system, nor his store.

At the 200th handle—Diaz replied excitedly, “Yes!”

His eyes were full of passion; he didn’t want to let go of such a rare opportunity.

His goal was to reach the Celestial State, but he had to reach the Ascendant State
first, to ensure that his life wouldn’t be threatened. Then, he would have the hopes of
cultivating all the way to the Celestial State.

“Sure.”

Lord Supreme nodded and then looked at Su Ping with a smile.

After hesitating for a moment, Su Ping asked prudently, “Lord Supreme, what will I
need to do as your disciple?”

Everybody became silent after hearing that.

The excited Diaz, was also in a daze. He looked at Su Ping.?You still have concerns
when a Celestial is willing to take you in?

The other Ascendants thought the same, as they were lost for words. They found the
kid was truly unusual; even they felt tempted by such an opportunity.
After all, becoming Lord Supreme’s disciple would mean to gain access to the top
secret techniques in the Ascendant State!

Lord Supreme seemed to have noticed Su Ping’s concerns. He thoughtfully said with
a smile, “All you need to do is cultivate; I won’t impose many restrictions on you.”

Su Ping thought for a moment, realizing that he had to accept it after hearing such
conditions.

He felt that it would look too weird if he rejected the offer.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 912 - Ascendant State Senior Brothers

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 912 - Ascendant State Senior Brothers

   

Chapter 912: Ascendant State Senior Brothers

The young man who ranked third—the reincarnation of an ancient phoenix—looked at


Lord Supreme with hopeful eyes.

Both Su Ping and Diaz had been taken as disciples. Would he also have a chance?

However, Lord Supreme didn’t invite him. He simply said, “The rankings of the Golden
Star Zone have been settled; the top hundred will participate at the finals on my
behalf.

“Whoever makes it to the top ten in the finals will be rewarded with an additional
treasure!

“Next, you will have a two-day rest, then you’ll set off to the Divine Sea Mysterious
Realm, where the finals will be held.”

Once the announcement was made, he looked at Su Ping and Diaz, then said, “You
two, come with me.”

Then, the enormous illusion was gone, and so were Su Ping and Diaz from the
Heavenly Path Mountain.

Su Ping felt that he had been enveloped in a gentle force as he traveled through the
darkness. He later found himself in a splendid palace when he opened his eyes.

Outside the palace was a fragrant garden where rare, precious grasses and flowers
were being grown.
A man was seated in a pavilion located inside the garden; he was none other than the
majestic Celestial State expert.

Next to him, two Ascendant State experts who had concealed their auras looked at Su
Ping and Diaz with smiles.

Diaz quickly realized who they were and fell on his knees upon seeing them. “It’s an
honor to meet you, master.”

Su Ping had to kneel, too. “It’s an honor to meet you, master.”

“Both of you, rise,” said Lord Supreme with a smile, “Do you know my name?”

Diaz quickly replied, “I’ve heard a thing or two about you. Master, you are Shen Huang
who reigns over the Golden Star Zone. You’ve slain countless demons and aliens,
making great contributions.”

The two Ascendants present smiled when they heard the answer.

“It is our responsibility to slay the beasts and defend our borders,” said Lord Supreme
with a smile, “You’ll have to go to the border too, in order to polish yourselves and
protect humankind when you reach the Ascendant State.”

“As you wish, master,” replied Diaz solemnly.

Su Ping bowed and nodded.

“You have a Reincarnation Divine Constitution. You may be able to rise to the
Celestial State if you discover its secrets. Once the competition is over, you’ll be free
to advance to the Star State and even the Star Lord State. Your quest to the
Ascendant State will be smoother if you get anything from the Divine Sea Mysterious
Realm.”

Lord Supreme looked at Diaz and said with a smile, “You’re destined to encounter a
disaster at the end of the matches, but you’ll rise to a new level if you make full use of
the situation.”

Diaz was stunned by this revelation, making him feel alarmed. He quickly said, “Thank
you for your enlightenment, master.”

Lord Supreme looked at Su Ping and remarked thoughtfully, “The aura of the
primordial creature in your body belongs to the Golden Crows, which did not exist on
the planet where you were born. It may be an atavistic phenomenon.”

“Golden Crows? Atavistic phenomenon?”


Diaz gazed at Su Ping in surprise.

Su Ping didn’t change his expression, but he began to feel really anxious. He didn’t
expect that his secret would be found out that easily.

“Countless people have been born in this universe; there are always unimaginable
things. What has never happened may happen in the future,” said Lord Supreme with
a smile, “Both of you carry a fair amount of secrets. I will not pry into them.”

Su Ping breathed in relief.

Diaz was greatly relieved too; he too had a lot of clandestine secrets, including his
cultivation methods.

“All you need to remember is that you will be the warriors of the Celestial Court, so
you must stay loyal to it. Any other matters are irrelevant,” said Lord Supreme
solemnly.

“Yes, sir!” Both of them replied.

“You have taken the fruits of laws before, and your understanding of laws is shallow.
However, you have mastered the law of fusion and combined the power of those laws.
You must have benefited a lot from the climbing. You’ll become even stronger when
you fully digest your new knowledge.”

Lord Supreme looked at Su Ping and said with a gentle tone, “I look forward to your
performance in the finals.”

Su Ping quickly nodded. However, he sighed to himself, as the man had detected
what he was thinking.

Diaz could not help but look at Su Ping after hearing that. He finally realized that the
latter had been painstakingly slow at the beginning because he was trying to gain a
deeper understanding of the laws with the help of the Heavenly Path Mountain.

So to speak, his combat ability could be further improved??Diaz felt angry when the
thought crossed his mind. He was already hitting the bottleneck, yet Su Ping still had
room for improvement.?Should I try to comprehend multiple laws too?

“These two pieces of armor, known as Soul Divine Armor, have been personally made
by me.”

Lord Supreme took out two, mist-like objects and said, “They can resist Ascendant
State attacks for ten minutes, but they won’t be triggered by lesser attacks. These are
two Bracelets of Faith, which can take on Star Lords’ attacks for you.”

A pair of purple bracelets appeared in his hand.

“As for any attack below the Star Lord State, you’re more than capable of dealing with
them on your own. They would not pose a threat to you; you can always escape if you
can’t win.

“Your opponents in the following next selection round won’t trigger the Soul Divine
Armors nor the Bracelets of Faith; they’re meant to protect you from assassins.”

The purple bracelets and the Soul Divine Armor flew to Diaz and Su Ping as he spoke.

Diaz’s eyes glittered as he stared at the Soul Divine Armor.

It was a secret treasure that could resist Ascendant State attacks for ten minutes!

More importantly, they could make use of such treasures even though they were only
in the Fate State!

It had to be noted that even the Star Lords’ weapons of faith were intangible for those
below the Star Lord State, not just the Ascendant treasures, which couldn’t even be
touched, as if they were in another dimension.

“Thank you very much, master!” Diaz said excitedly.

Su Ping was quite surprised too, suddenly feeling that it wasn’t bad to have a Celestial
State expert as his master; that Soul Divine Armor alone could ensure his safety.

That was the benefit of working for a Celestial!

“Okay. You Long will tell you the other things you should know. Work harder and try to
reach the Ascendant State within a thousand years,” said Lord Supreme before he
disappeared.

The two Ascendants who were next to him bid goodbye respectfully.

Then, a tall and handsome young man said with a smile, “Junior brothers, I’m your
seventh senior brother. You may call me Senior Brother You Long.”

“Senior Brother You Long!” Diaz quickly said, feeling flattered.

The man was an Ascendant State, and still he had become his senior brother!

Su Ping called out to him respectfully too.

“This is your ninth brother, Ye Lan,” You Long introduced the other young man.
Ye Lan seemed somewhat cold, as if he were born that way. He nodded at them and
said, “You’re rather talented. Work harder. I’ll take you to the Star Tower Domain when
you reach the Ascendant State.”

“The Star Tower Domain?” Diaz was slightly puzzled.

Ye Lan replied casually, “It’s a mysterious realm hidden in deeper spaces; there’s a
strange tower there. It is said that you may find out secrets to reach the Celestial
State at the top of the tower. Apart from that, you may find countless treasures too.
However, you have to reach the Ascendant State first before you go there, or you will
only get killed.”

Diaz was shocked. “The secrets to the Celestial State?”

Su Ping asked curiously, “Can’t our master go there? He can claim all the secrets if he
reaches the top of the tower, right?”

Ye Lan glanced at him and said, “There’s a special boundary in the Star Tower
Domain that bars the entrance to all Celestials.”

Su Ping instantly got it.

Diaz seemed regretful too.

“Your priority is to take a good rest and try to make it to the top ten in the finals, which
will give you the privilege to visit the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm; you can easily
reach the Ascendant State given your talents. Once you reach the Ascendant State
you can cultivate and exploit your potential until you reach higher levels,” said You
Long with a smile.

Diaz said respectfully, “Of course, senior brother.”

Su Ping asked curiously, “Senior brother, how many disciples does our master have?”

You Long smiled and replied, “83 in total; 85, counting you two. Our master will hold a
formal recruitment ceremony for you when the competition is over. A lot of bigshots
will send their congratulations, including other Celestial experts. The ceremony will be
postponed because you’re still in the middle of the competition.”

“83?”

Both Diaz and Su Ping were stunned, not expecting such a large number.

Diaz could not help but ask, “Senior brother, are all our other senior brothers and
sisters in the Ascendant State?”
“Mostly. Only a couple of new disciples are still Star Lords, but they’re invincible when
confronting other Star Lords. It’s only a matter of time before they reach the
Ascendant State,” You Long chuckled and said.

Su Ping slightly changed his expression, feeling shocked.

So to speak, he had more than seventy Ascendant State senior brothers and sisters.

That was a horrifying number of supporters.

He didn’t expect that a Celestial State expert would have that many Ascendant
disciples.

“Your other senior brothers and sisters will show up with gifts for you when you’re
formally recruited.” You Long chuckled. “Junior brothers, just take the Soul Divine
Armor and have some rest. Tell me if you need anything. Also, keep these two Divine
Warrior Badges.”

He threw two golden badges to Su Ping and Diaz.

“Not just in this star zone, you will enjoy the privileges you deserve in any part of the
Federation as soon as you show this golden badge. Not even the lords of your original
galaxies would dare to disrespect you,” said You Long.

Su Ping seized the badge and detected an immense divine power from it.

He didn’t expect that his position would soar to such a degree after that part of the
competition, or that he would receive a treasure like the Soul Divine Armor.

“The Divine Warrior Badge is similar to the Lord Badge in many ways. You can enter a
virtual world where you can do a lot of things. Now, let me take you to the Mountains
of Cultivation where we always train; it’s a place with abundant astral power. Right,
the Heavenly Path Mountain used in the competition is also there,” You Long said with
a smile.

Both of them were stunned for a moment, and then accepted the arrangement.

You Long raised his hand and enshrouded them with his aura, disappearing together
with Ye Lan.

Once they reappeared, Su Ping found himself at the top of a splendid mountain that
was in the middle of a boundless mountain range. However, that was still a tiny area
on one side of the Celestial Court, which was still glowing sacredly at a relatively close
distance.
“This one is yours, Junior Brother Su. Junior Brother Diaz, I’ll take you to yours
shortly,” said You Long with a smile.

Diaz was stunned. “Each of us will have a mountain?”

“Yes. These mountains are known as the Mountains of Cultivation. The Heavenly Path
Mountain will be located at the center when it returns. You can easily enter a
meditation state if you cultivate here, and understand laws like drinking water.
However, it’s not as easy to comprehend paths, which requires wisdom.

“Of course, it’s not really challenging for the likes of us.

“All in all, you only need to focus on cultivation. Whatever resources you need, no
matter how precious they are, you can apply for them as long as they’re useful to
you,” said You Long with a smile. His attitude was never condescending.

Ye Lan casually stood next to them in silence.

Su Ping had a jumble of mixed feelings; even a pig from a powerful background could
fly to the sky. It was just like kids from rich families who received allowances that were
more than what most people could earn in their entire lives.

Then, Su Ping and Diaz both absorbed the Soul Divine Armor.

According to You Long’s indications, they touched it with their mental power and
bound it to themselves.

Su Ping sensed that the misty armor was covering his mind like a spider’s web, and
that it would be automatically triggered if he endured an Ascendant State attack.

After that, Su Ping put on the purple bracelet.

Once he finished equipping them, he would be able to withstand attacks from Star
Lords and Ascendants.

As for the Star State attacks, he could deal with them on his own.

This is exactly Lord Supreme’s method. He ensures that we won’t die as long as we
aren’t too reckless.?Su Ping was still feeling at odds; this was the lofty dream the
other geniuses had.

You Long spoke more about cultivation tips for the Fate State before he took off with
Diaz and left Su Ping alone.

The mountain had just been created; it didn’t have any cottage nor houses; Su Ping
would have to build them on his own when he had the time.
I wonder where Green Lady is.?Su Ping looked up at the sky. His Celestial State
master felt as immeasurable as a deep ocean or an unfathomable abyss, giving him
the same impression as the Golden Crows, especially the Chief Elder, did.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 913 - Improvement

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 913 - Improvement

   

Chapter 913: Improvement

Su Ping slightly shook his head and focused his attention on cultivating.

He had gone all out during his climb of the Heavenly Path Mountain, moving one
handle after the other even at the last moment and shattering a lot of attacks as he
went. The law fragments stored in his body were then released.

The overwhelming shards emerged, making Su Ping’s mind go blank; his nerves were
spread out like a spider’s web as they connected to the universe.

Mysteries, nature’s evolution and laws of the universe were quickly flashing like mist
and water.

Su Ping was devoted to contemplating.

Lightning and fire rose around him. There were also collapsed black holes, twisted
spaces, and winds that looked like shadows!

Laws were manifested around Su Ping; they became clearer as he contemplated.

“Fire… Flawless!”

“Space… Adept!”

Su Ping closed his eyes. The Golden Crow fire appeared on his back, and the special
thoughts it carried had given him a deep understanding of flames. His understanding
was already flawless!
He had integrated plenty of fiery laws, such as burning, heat, destruction, erosion, and
the like.

He derived and grasped the essence of fire laws from many laws.

It all came down to destruction. He perceived it after being inspired by the laws of
lightning; it had occurred to him that he could be inspired by extrapolating from
different laws.

Of course, an impasse would be reached if the cultivator wasn’t smart enough and
practiced multiple laws; their time would be wasted as they tried to grasp them one by
one.

Su Ping began to work on the laws of lightning after perfecting the laws of flames.

He had previously taken the fruits of laws and grasped a hundred of them, but only at
a shallow level; such attainment was merely comparable to the early Star State. This
time, the law fragments enabled him to push the hundred laws all the way to the
advanced phase!

The laws of flames had been perfected thanks to the Golden Crow Divine
Constitution. Had Su Ping wanted to, he could advance all the way to the Star Lord
State and become a dominator.

The hundred laws I knew were not my best attacks. I was only able to fight against
many geniuses because of the abundant astral power brought by the Chaos Star
Chart. I had a hundred times more astral power than the others did!

They’re all geniuses, and they have much more astral power than the average Fate
State warrior, and it has been purified with special techniques. If I were to compare
against the average Fate State warrior, I’d say I have ten thousand times more astral
power than they do!

The astral power inside Su Ping’s body had been purified by Heavenly Tribulations
hundreds of times. The Chaos Star Chart had also allowed him to store it in his cells,
giving him a horrifying power storage capability. He could easily perform ultimate
techniques that would have exhausted normal Fate State cultivators.

My astral power and secret techniques were the real reason why I defeated the other
geniuses. The hundred laws only allowed me to offset their attacks, so that I could
overwhelm them with my astral power repositories and secret techniques!
I can now rout the whole lot of them with laws now that I’ve gained a deeper
understanding!

Su Ping was excited as he continued digesting those fragments.

Once he was done with training, he felt that he could suppress the unparalleled
geniuses who had Ascendant potential with only one hand!

While Su Ping cultivated—the outside world was a mess.

A tremendous number of spacecraft carriers sent by various galaxies were gathered in


space, outside of the Celestial Court; the media representatives from lesser planets
hadn’t been cleared to be there yet.

Once the competitions in the Golden Star Zone and on the Heavenly Path Mountain
came to an end, the result was quickly spread throughout all the galaxies in the
Golden Star Zone. After all, all the competitor’s home galaxies had paid a lot of
attention to their rankings.

“Yes, yes. That is correct.”

Ciro reported the matter to Lord Hai Tuo on the phone.

On the other side of the phone—in his office, on Silvy’s biggest planet—Hai Tuo felt
that his ears were deceiving him.

“First place?”

“Are you sure he won first place in the entire star zone, not just our own galaxy?”

“Yes. First place of the entire star zone. Results will be officially announced soon,”
said Ciro with a smile; he too was quite excited.

There had never been a number one holder of the star zone from Silvy.

Considering past performances, it would have been already something to be proud of


if anyone made it to the top ten.

Hai Tuo was stunned for a few seconds; he naturally knew that Ciro wouldn’t lie to
him. The man was an Ascendant State expert; he could ensure the validity of the
message.

It meant that the news was real.

The kid he had sent off had won first place in the star zone competition!
It was an entire star zone!

There were only twelve star zones in the entire Federation. Since Su Ping was at the
top of one of them, didn’t it mean that he had the chance to rise to the final’s top ten?

If that was the case, Su Ping would surely reach the Ascendant State with the help of
the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm. Once he broke through, he would become a
renowned genius in the Ascendant State across the universe!

The Ascendant State cultivators were different too.

Hai Tuo himself was a rather tough Ascendant State expert, but he knew he could not
compare when it came to real geniuses.

Such experts were absolutely invincible, unless the Celestial State experts took
action!

Su Ping might become one of them once he reached the Ascendant State.

“Ha, ha, ha…”

Hai Tuo laughed excitedly and said, “Whenever you have a chance, tell him to come
to my place after the matches; I have a little something for him. No, I’ll give it to him in
person after the competition. Haha!”

“Sure.”

Ciro nodded with a smile.

A lot of warships had been docked at the periphery of the Celestial Court. At the inner
circle—the media of various galaxies had gathered to observe the competition.

At that moment—in a warship by the edge.

Xingyue Shen’er and the others on board. They were dumbfounded due to the final
result, and the illusion of Lord Supreme that was manifested in the end. They had
been far away, but they had watched the game via special equipment.

They had also seen how Lord Supreme admitted Su Ping as a disciple.

“B-B-B-B-Brother Heaven Destroyer has become Lord Supreme’s disciple?” A young


man was so shocked that he stuttered.

The others were equally stupefied, finding it hard to believe.


Let alone Celestials, even Star Lords were experts in their eyes, and those in the
Ascendant State were bigshots that they rarely saw.

As for Celestials… They were real legends of the universe!

There were only a few of them in the entire universe. The whole universe trembled
when they stomped a foot!

Su Ping was as renowned as an Ascendant just by being Lord Supreme’s disciple!

Furthermore, even the normal Ascendants would treat him respectfully.

After all, Su Ping’s path to the Ascendant State would be a lot smoother with such a
master; he would be much stronger than normal Ascendants, so no one could simply
regard him as a junior.

“Oh my god. He has truly changed. He will soar in the universe!”

Even Xingyue Shen’er was somewhat dazed. She did hold high hopes for Su Ping;
still, it was beyond her expectation that Su Ping would go that far. He was truly
horrifying!

“What a strong young man.” The ever-reticent deputy leader also looked solemn.

Time flew.

Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

Su Ping was devoted to contemplation; he was gaining a deeper understanding of


laws. He wanted a flawless grasp of them all, but he knew that it was very difficult.

I’ll ask my master to grant me access to the Heavenly Path Mountain after the
matches. My contemplation will be faster there,?Su Ping thought.

He woke up from his state of contemplation, then saw Senior Brother You Long
stepping out of nowhere.

“Hello, senior brother,” Su Ping called out respectfully.

You Long laughed and said, “Junior brother, no need to be so courteous. How are
you? I’m here to take you and Junior Brother Diaz to the Divine Sea Mysterious
Realm. It’s time to go.”

“Okay.” Su Ping nodded.


You Long glanced at him and softly exclaimed, “You seem stronger than before. Have
you made progress in the past days?”

“More or less,” said Su Ping with a smile.

You Long remarked with mixed feelings upon hearing that, “What a genius. Good
thing that our master met me sooner; he wouldn’t have been interested in me if he
would have met you first.”

Su Ping said quickly, “Senior brother, you’re being too kind.”

You Long waved his hands and said, “Let’s go.”

Su Ping felt that his body became light. In the next moment, they disappeared as they
were transferred to another mountain where Diaz was sitting cross-legged and
cultivating.

“Junior brother,” You Long called out to him.

Diaz opened his eyes and saw Su Ping and You Long. He quickly rose and paid
respects to You Long, “Glad to see you, senior brother. Is it time?”

“That’s right.”

You Long smiled and stared at him; he found that Diaz was also stronger, but his
improvement was not as significant as Su Ping’s.

There’s still a gap between them. Junior Brother Su is truly a talent to have surpassed
the Reincarnation Divine Constitution!?You Long thought and concluded.

Wearing the same smile, he said, “Let’s go!”

A moment later, Su Ping, You Long and Diaz arrived at a high platform.

It was exactly the balcony of observers.

In the balcony—a lot of Ascendants were seated at the quaint tables.

They were accompanied by servants with weaker cultivations; some were Star State
warriors, while others were in the Fate State. They seemed to be disciples who had
been taken there to learn.

Everyone fixed their eyes upon Su Ping when they arrived, then they looked at Diaz.

In the beginning, Diaz had attracted everybody’s attention with his Reincarnation
Divine Constitution, yet Su Ping later emerged and surpassed him, making the latter
even more alluring.

What kind of special technique did he use to surpass the Reincarnation Divine
Constitution?

Whoosh!

A man quickly flew over. He was none other than Ciro, who looked at Su Ping with
delight, having shed all his previous solemnity. “How are you? Have you rested well?
Here are three Star Soul Pills. Take them. Lord Hai Tuo will prepare a celebration
banquet for you after the competition.”

He then handed the boxed pills to Su Ping.

Su Ping was surprised, as Ciro hadn’t been as friendly before; it was a well known fact
that Ascendant State experts would never have to flatter geniuses like him.

Most of the latter would never go past the Ascendant State anyway.

However, circumstances seemed to have changed.

Su Ping thought for a moment, then chose to keep the pills; he would later find out
what they were.

“Are you the one who escorted Junior Brother Su?” You Long asked Ciro with a smile.

Ciro quickly cupped his hands and said, “You must be Heavenly Lord You, sir. I am
Ciro, a general from Silvy; please forgive me for not greeting you first.”

“That’s all right. Silvy should be rewarded for grooming such an astonishing figure,
this junior brother of mine. Tell Hai Tuo that I’ll have a drink with him later,” You Long
chuckled and said.

Su Ping was slightly surprised, as Ciro seemed to be all pins and needles in front of
Senior Brother You Long.

Diaz, however, was shocked.

Heavenly Lord?

He knew that only the very famous Ascendants would be addressed as “Heavenly
Lords.”

His ever-smiling senior brother was a horrifying Heavenly Lord? Was it because of
their master’s teachings?

His eyes glittered; he became even more excited and hopeful.


Ciro quickly promised You Long that he would deliver the message.

Everybody looked at Ciro with jealous eyes. Then, they looked at Su Ping and Diaz
with regret.

“Right, someone came to see you earlier, saying that she’s your friend. She asked me
to give you some things that you had requested her to find,” Ciro said quickly.

Su Ping was surprised. “A friend?”

“Yes. Her name is Xingyue Shen’er, from the lineage of an Ascendant State expert,”
said Ciro with a smile. He then took out a bunch of boxes and containers.

Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He had asked Xingyue Shen’er to look for those materials so
he could develop his Solar Bulwark.?Did she find all of them?

Holding back his urge to examine the materials immediately, Su Ping placed them in
the system storage and planned to check them once he found a moment to be by
himself.

“Please relay my gratitude to my friend,” said Su Ping.

Ciro smiled and said, “I will.”

Once they were done, You Long said with a smile, “Since you’re all here, let’s get
ready to depart. Our master asked me to personally escort you to the Divine Sea
Mysterious Realm; he’s waiting for you there. If the rest of you are interested, feel free
to come and watch too. See you later!”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 914 - The SSS Mysterious Realm

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 914 - The SSS Mysterious Realm

   

Chapter 914: The SSS Mysterious Realm

A leaf-shaped spaceship emerged from deeper spaces, right above the balcony where
the Ascendants were gathered. It had a thin shape, almost resembling a sharp blade;
there was a glowing hand pattern underneath the spaceship.

“Let’s go,” You Long said.

All the Ascendants present stood up to say their goodbyes to You Long. Some of them
approached him while taking their winning proteges along, all to ask him to take care
of them during the trip.

Being a friendly man, You Long accepted the requests with a smile.

Su Ping saw that Linghu Jian was standing next to a white-haired old man, whose
beard dangled in front of his chest like a sword.

The old man, while observing Su Ping, suddenly said to Linghu Jian in a low voice, “It
wasn’t your fault that you lost to him.”

Linghu Jian was slightly stunned by his remark. He smiled bitterly and said, “Thank
you, master.”

“He is truly a human-shaped monster with inexhaustible astral power, easily able to
shatter your sword techniques!”

Noticing that Su Ping was looking back at him, the old man smiled at him and then
said to his disciple telepathically, “Your sword techniques aren’t good enough. You
might have been able to chop his astral power apart if you had grasped the third level
of the Sea Cutting Sword Technique, no matter how overwhelming it was!”

“Master, can I really grasp the third level with my current cultivation?” Linghu Jian
couldn’t help but ask.

He remembered that his master was quite satisfied when he grasped the second
level, thinking it was a truly rare occurrence for someone of his level to do that.

As for the third level…

He wasn’t quite there yet.

“It has nothing to do with your cultivation. A higher level will give you a comprehensive
improvement, so that you’ll be smarter, and thus be able to understand it with more
ease. However, a genius like you still has a chance to grasp the third level with your
current cultivation,” said the old man telepathically.

Linghu Jian was stunned into silence.

“That young man is the best in this star zone this time.”

A lot of people were observing Su Ping in the balcony; many were part of the families
backing the top hundred contestants, such as Dragon Emperor and Claesabe. After
all, it was a great thing that their descendants would rise to the top hundred.

Given their familial relations, they were given the privilege to visit them.

“I didn’t know that you were able to rise to the top hundred with his help. My
goodness. It’s an accomplishment that even your grandfather failed to achieve. You
must thank him properly if there’s a chance,” said a brawny man next to Claesabe with
a smile.

“Father, keep your voice down. You’re surrounded by Ascendant State experts,” said
Claesabe with a guilty-ridden face.

“You are part of the top hundred, and you also have the hope of reaching the
Ascendant State. Keep it up, or I’ll break your legs. Oh right, you must not touch any
women until you reach the Ascendant State!”

“…”

Very soon, as per You Long’s instruction, all the contestants bade farewell to their
families and entered the spaceship.
Those related to the contestants who had qualified thanks to Su Ping’s protection
were gazing at him; they wore friendly smiles when Su Ping looked back at them.

“Senior brother, I want to say goodbye to my friends,” said Su Ping.

You Long was momentarily stunned, but then said with a smile, “Fine.”

Su Ping immediately flew out of the balcony. He went to the space beyond the
Celestial Court, immediately seeing a massive planet at the periphery; it was much
more eye-catching than the spacecraft carriers.

Therefore, a lot of media representatives from other galaxies were covering the news
about the planet’s presence, wondering who was using it like a warship.

Su Ping soon arrived on Rhea after traveling through deep space.

He didn’t enter the planet; he had sensed Green Lady’s thoughts when he was close
to the atmosphere.

“Senior Green Lady, you don’t need to come; the place I’m going to is rather
complicated. It’s a top mysterious realm in the universe and a few Celestials will be
there; you might get exposed,” said Su Ping via telepathy.

Green Lady said, “It’s fine. There’s nothing to be scared of while I stay inside your
store.”

Su Ping was lost for words. He smiled bitterly and said, “Senior, while the master
backing me is strong, it isn’t easy for them to deal with the Celestial State experts. My
master also dislikes showing up in public.”

The Green Lady remained silent for a while.

According to her perception, the being behind Su Ping was definitely a Deity King
(Celestial State expert,) or even a Deity Emperor who could live eternally!

However, since Su Ping had put it like that, that could be the wish of the being
protecting him.

Not daring to disobey, she said after a moment of silence, “Okay, take care of
yourself.”

She had already detected the Deity King’s aura in that place. She could have been
exposed if Su Ping’s store hadn’t concealed her own aura. She preferred keeping a
distance to avoid unnecessary trouble.
“Senior, please move the planet back to where it was; I’ll go back when the contest is
over. Please take care of the business while I’m away,” said Su Ping in relief.

Green Lady was lost for words.?Why does he still care about his business?

She could easily loot all the wealth on the planet if Su Ping truly wanted money.

“Take care of yourself,” said Green Lady, severing the communication.

Su Ping smiled and went back.

He quickly returned to the balcony. You Long looked into the distance after he saw
that he was back; he seemed to be in deep thought. But then he put on a relaxed
smile again and said, “Junior brother, your friend seems to be rather extraordinary.”

Su Ping was really alarmed by this. A Heavenly Lord like him had already scanned
Rhea?

He must have sensed that something was wrong. After all, an Ascendant was able to
easily detect all the areas on the planet except his store, which was as eye-catching
as a grain of sesame in the middle of the snow.

Su Ping only smiled, choosing not to say anything.

It wasn’t a big deal, even if his store was blocked; the man was his senior brother
anyway; the incident would not change a thing.

You Long remained silent, but he respected Su Ping even more. There was a store on
the planet that not even he was able to see through. Whoever was inside had to be a
horrifying existence, or invincible even among Ascendants.

A moment later—Su Ping and Diaz boarded the spaceship under You Long’s lead.

The spaceship seemed to be thin, but it was actually quite spacious and luxurious.

“It will only take half a day for us to reach the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm, so I won’t
arrange a training room for you. It’s been an exhausting contest so far; have some
rest first. It’s not a good thing to have taut nerves all of the time.” You Long smiled at
Su Ping and Diaz.

Diaz shook his head and said, “Senior brother, I prefer training.”

Su Ping had a lot to digest. He also said, “Senior brother, training is resting; it would
be a shame to waste half a day.”

“Well, you…”
You Long was stunned. He looked at them, then he shook his head with a smile and
said, “Not only you’re more talented but also more hardworking than others. How can
they possibly beat you? Fine. Diligence is a good thing. Master will kill me if he learns
that I didn’t let you train.”

He led them to a training room and said, “This is the special training room I use all the
time. It’s possible to adjust the astral power inside; I’ve lowered it to Star State level-
10, which should be good enough for you.”

Diaz instantly expressed his gratitude.

So did Su Ping.

“That’s all right.”

You Long waved his hand, opened the door of the training room and summoned a
Star Lord guard. “Give them whatever they need.”

The Star Lord nodded respectfully, and then bowed towards Su Ping and Diaz; both
were surprised by his attitude. After all, he was a Star Lord!

The training room was quite spacious; it had a strong gravity that could temper the
body. It also contained dense astral power and a special attraction force.

It was good enough to prevent one’s astral power from leaking out, let alone
absorbing astral power. However, if one was adapted to the environment, training here
would be very efficient.

After giving the instructions, You Long left Su Ping and Diaz alone in the room.

They were the only two in the enclosed room.

Su Ping had planned to check the materials for the Solar Bulwark that Xingyue
Shen’er sought for him, but since he wasn’t alone, he had to absorb the broken pieces
first.

“This training room seems to be special.”

Su Ping felt that it wasn’t as easy to absorb astral power as before while he cultivated.
He closed his eyes and fully activated the Chaos Star Chart. The astral power inside
his cells began to spin like vortices, unleashing a strong attraction force.

The weird pulling force was instantly weakened; astral power flooded into his body
and filled his cells, improving and strengthening him.
Su Ping had also sensed a refreshing aura in the room as he cultivated, which cleared
his mind and reminded him of a lot of things which had escaped his attention; he
found solutions to a lot of problems too.

Su Ping could not help but feel amazed by Senior Brother You’s training room.

“Your cultivation technique is really similar to my divine constitution!”

Diaz’s voice was suddenly heard close by.

Su Ping opened his eyes, only to find that Diaz was staring at him with a gloomy
expression; there was also a vague tinge of disbelief and anger in his eyes.

Su Ping saw the black holes which had appeared around the guy’s body, attracting the
astral power nearby. They were similar to the black holes inside his body, sucking
astral power, making his cultivation progress at an equally fast pace.

“Junior brother, your divine constitution is really good,” said Su Ping with a smile.

Diaz raised his eyebrows. “You’re calling me junior brother?”

“Are you not, junior brother?” said Su Ping with a smile.

Diaz’s lips trembled. Their master had recruited them at the same time and he didn’t
mention who was senior, but Su Ping had won the championship and was evidently
the stronger one. Seeing it from that angle, he could really be the junior brother.

“I will catch up and defeat you.”

Diaz snorted and said, “My divine constitution has just been manifested; there are
infinite treasures in it that haven’t been developed yet. Let’s compete again after it’s
fully developed!”

“Fine by me, Junior Brother Ten Handles,” said Su Ping with a smile.

“You!”

Diaz was furious. Junior Brother Ten Handles? The guy was clearly referring to his
ten-handle declaration.

He was close to blushing as he thought of the outcome, almost going on a rampage


when Su Ping stared at him with teasing eyes.

However, he would be a real loser if he threw a tantrum; he gritted his teeth and kept
quiet.
Su Ping smiled once again, but then stopped making fun of him. He closed his eyes
and focused on cultivating.

The gathered fragments of laws were slowly being released. He devoted himself to
understanding them.

The laws were deeply analyzed, one after the other. They were inching ever closer to
become complete paths.

Time flew by, and half a day passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ping felt that he had just
started meditating when he was woken up.

Su Ping shook his head, feeling that he needed more time; he was wondering why the
contest had been conducted in such a rush this time.

The system’s voice suddenly echoed. “The sky is changing.”

Su Ping was really shocked by that remark; it had been a long time since the system
had spoken. Surprised and infuriated, he asked, “Can you give me a heads-up before
you decide to talk? What do you mean by the sky changing? The weather?”

The system, however, didn’t sound as relaxed as before. He said solemnly, “I mean
the sky of your universe, which is countless light years above your head!”

Su Ping was stunned. It was rare to see the system act that seriously. He couldn’t help
but look up, only to see the dome of the training room. He wanted to fly out and
observe the space; however, he didn’t do it in the end, as there was no distinction
between up and down, even if he were to go out there.

There were countless stars and cold space in every direction. Was there even a sky?

“Do you know why?” asked Su Ping.

The system stopped talking.

Su Ping tried asking several times, only to be received with nothing but silence. He
was really angered by the system, for bringing up the subject in such a vague way!

He decided not to think about it further; there would be stronger experts to worry
about that problem anyway. It would be better for him to focus on winning the
championship prize.

Once the competition was over, he would be able to improve his level.

He had held back and avoided breaking through for a long time; there was no telling
what level he would reach.
I need to accompany Joanna to the Archean Divinity too. I’ve taken too long in fulfilling
that promise,?Su Ping thought. He felt sorry for Joanna, and could only shake his
head. Then, the training room was opened, and Senior Brother You Long was
standing by the door.

“Come on out. We’ve arrived.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 915 - The Chaos Grass

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 915 - The Chaos Grass

   

Chapter 915: The Chaos Grass

Su Ping and Diaz left the training room with You Long and headed to the spaceship’s
hall where the other geniuses were gathered by the Star Lords.

Everybody was currently looking up at the dome.

The metal dome had become transparent, making it possible for them to see the outer
space. There was a golden and glittering nebula laying in front of the sea of stars.

That nebula looked as brilliant as a galaxy; it also looked like a hazy golden eye from
a distance.

The golden nebula grew in size as they approached. They saw countless golden
stones that flowed like a river when they arrived.

There was a deep crack in the middle of those golden stones, which looked like a
vertical pupil inside an eye.

The crack was multiple light years long; it was no longer a crack but a collapsed black
hole when the spaceship moved closer; it seemed as if it would swallow everybody.

There were hidden beings defending the edges of the crack.

The golden stones were no longer visible when the spaceship got closer. The only
thing visible was the boundless darkness; it made them feel as if they were falling into
an abyss.
The spaceship suddenly stopped, and You Long flew out of the spaceship. A majestic
shadow thousands of meters long appeared before him and looked down at the
spaceship. There was a slight change of expression when it saw You Long, then said,
“I didn’t know it was you, Heavenly Lord You.”

“By my master’s order, I’m here to escort the contestants of the Golden Star Zone to
the battlefield.” You Long chuckled.

The shadow glanced at the spaceship and nodded. Then it disappeared.

You Long flashed back into the spaceship, which continued moving forward.

Many contestants looked at You Long with awe and admiration, as he was obviously
much more renowned as a Heavenly Lord than the other Ascendants present.

Seeing that, Diaz clenched his fists passionately.?I’ll become a Heavenly Lord too and
even surpass him someday!

However, his passion was chilled for a moment when he saw Su Ping. He was angry,
wondering why he had lost to Su Ping, even though he had one of the best
constitutions in the universe!

Even if the latter also had one of the nine divine constitutions, they would only be
equal in strength.

I will surpass you soon, kid!?Diaz secretly gritted his teeth.

He dreams of me acknowledging him as a senior brother?

No way.

Not ever!

“Heavenly Lord…”

In the crowd—many geniuses looked at You Long in a strange way.

Su Jin’er was one of them.

If I get that thing from this trip, I’ll have a chance to rise to the Celestial State. Even
Heavenly Lords will be nothing to me,?Su Jin’er thought and then looked at Su Ping.

He’s much stronger than before. I wonder what face he’ll make when he sees my
original self,?she put on a smile and looked forward to that scene.


The spaceship moved at a high speed for a long time as it traversed the darkness,
then light radiated from its depths as if it were in the origin of darkness itself.

The light then became increasingly brighter, and an object was later revealed.

It turned out to be a planet that looked like a lucky clover.

It had five leaves. The planet grew as the spaceship drew near; every leaf was as big
as multiple suns.

Very soon, the plant was too big to be seen in full. The spaceship pressed forward,
and was later docked on one of those leaves, according to a specific trajectory.

It was more of a green land than a leaf.

Other spaceships had also been docked in the same place.

Many temples had been established on the continent-sized leaf. It had a lot of
residents, who were actually battle pet warriors that had been given permission to
stay.

“Is that the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm? Oh my god. It looks like grass from a
distance!”

“It’s just a coincidence, like the way clouds may look like animals. How could there be
such a huge patch of grass in the world?”

“Are those guys contestants from other star zones?”

Everybody was whispering on the spaceship. Some were shocked by the look of the
Divine Sea Mysterious Realm, while others were looking at the contestants from the
other star zones in earnest, since they wanted to make it to the top hundred or even
top ten in the finals!

Both groups would receive unimaginable prizes.

It would also be a great achievement to make it to the top hundred in the finals.
Countless organizations would extend invitations to join; they could also choose to
learn under any Ascendant State expert.

After all, no Ascendant would mind having more genius disciples or increasing their
influence.

The system’s voice suddenly echoed. “It’s the Chaos Grass.”


Su Ping was surprised by this; he had his mind elsewhere, as he was observing other
contestants.

Just like the others, he thought that it was just a coincidence. Many planets in the
universe had special shapes and patterns when seen from a distance, but it was
merely coincidental.

“What did you say?” Su Ping could not help but ask.

“It’s the Chaos Grass.” The system’s voice was rather strange and emotionless, yet it
gave Su Ping a weird feeling.

“Born in chaos with the essence of the universe, it bred the original gods;
unfortunately, it has lost too much of its divinity. Countless souls of the gods are still
attached to it… They must be hoping that the grass will revive them,” said the system.

Su Ping narrowed his eyes, as the system had given him too much information.

Is the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm truly grass?

Moreover, was it really the place where the original gods were born?

“It’s a marvelous planet born in chaos. How could it lose its divinity? Also, why didn’t
the souls of the gods go back to the Archean Divinity?” Su Ping had to ask.

After a moment of silence, the system said, “They wanted to, but they couldn’t.”

“Did they not know the way home?”

“Their home was no more.”

“…Why?”

“No reason.”

The system fell silent again.

Su Ping, however, was confused.?Isn’t the Archean Divinity home to the gods?

Did the Archean Divinity cease to be? But, it’s one of the cultivation sites in the
system.

Since top planes such as the Chaotic Realm of the Undead were available, the
Archean Divinity couldn’t simply be just a name. He had yet to go there, but he knew
that all the cultivation sites he had explored were real.

He felt puzzled, but he let the matter rest since the system didn’t offer an explanation.
After all, the system would tell him everything when the time was right. He had a
feeling that the system had a lot of secrets; it would give him real missions sooner or
later. He wanted to be strong enough before that came to pass!

“Let’s go and greet the opponents you’re about to confront.” You Long chuckled.

Everybody rubbed their fists excitedly upon hearing that.

Very soon, they exited the spaceship. You Long led them to a relatively close place
where a crowd was gathered. He smiled and said, “You must be from the Autumn
Deer Star Zone. I heard that an extraordinary genius has emerged in your place. Who
is he? Let me have a look.”

Su Ping looked at You Long in surprise. The always friendly and approachable man
was acting quite arrogantly at the moment.

“Huh?”

Prompted by the provocation, the contestants of the Autumn Deer Star Zone looked
ahead in askance at their leaders. None of them dared to express anger towards an
Ascendant State expert.

Their leaders, who were also Ascendants, changed their expressions. One of the
middle-aged men said solemnly, “I didn’t know that Heavenly Lord You would
personally escort you over. You must be real treasures!”

“Of course. The geniuses of our star zone will win the finals!” You Long chuckled,
revealing his true personality.

Both Su Ping and Diaz showed stunned faces as they looked at each other. Was their
senior brother deliberately making enemies for them? He seemed to be more arrogant
than they had originally thought.

It was true that the top Ascendant State experts were wild and unrestrained.

“Hehe.” The two Ascendant State experts from the Autumn Deer Star Zone sneered
but didn’t take the bait, as it wouldn’t be a smart decision to argue with a Heavenly
Lord.

They didn’t say a thing, but the contestants behind them looked at Su Ping and the
others in surprise. It seemed that extraordinary geniuses had been born in the Golden
Star Zone; he wouldn’t have acted as arrogantly if otherwise.

Su Ping was lost for words. He didn’t want to be the center of attention, which would
bring unnecessary trouble to him.
Diaz was also surprised, but in no way was he infuriated. Instead, he put on a smile
and raised his head, with “I’m the most awesome one” written all over his face.

Right then the voice of an old man was heard coming from a distance. “Old You, how
have you been?”

You Long narrowed his eyes and looked back, only to see a red-haired old man and a
group of geniuses in front of a blood-colored spaceship. The old man had a red mole
on his forehead and a wine gourd on his back. His eyes were half closed, but they
emitted sharpness whenever they opened.

“It’s you, Heavenly Lord Jiu Shen. Why have you been sent here? Have any precious
geniuses emerged in your area?” asked You Long with a smile.

The old man said indifferently, “You’ve been sent here too, right? I heard that
someone with the Reincarnation Divine Constitution had emerged, but was eventually
suppressed. I’d like to find out who did that!”

Diaz lowered his head in shame as he heard that. He looked at Su Ping while feeling
regretful and angry, obviously blaming the latter for preventing him from showing off.

The others could not help but look at Su Ping too. Obviously, the old man was
referring to him.

They felt troubled. They were truly jealous, not expecting that Su Ping and Diaz’s
names would have already been known in other star zones, and were listed as among
their primary enemies.

As for them, it seemed that they were only mediocre.

“Is it him? Well, there’s indeed an ancient and strange aura in his body.” The old man
narrowed his eyes and instantly noticed Su Ping.

Su Ping felt goosebumps beyond his control as he was being observed by a Heavenly
Lord, just like a predator that had locked onto him.

Prey that didn’t react when a predator locked onto them deserved to be killed.

Su Ping was lost for words. It seemed that he had already grown famous, and the
other contestants were already regarding him as one of the primary opponents.

“Was he the one who suppressed the Reincarnation Divine Constitution?”

Several contestants were observing Su Ping with solemn and hopeful eyes in the
Autumn Deer Star Zone group.
Many geniuses from the old man’s star zone were observing Su Ping too, trying to
figure out how he had defeated a person with a divine constitution.

“Indeed. Those two have just been admitted by my master as disciples; they’re my
junior brothers. They will definitely be among the top three. I would go home right now
if I were you,” said You Long with a smile.

Su Ping began to sweat hard; he felt the urge to pull his senior brother’s clothes,
wondering if the man was actually working for someone else.

Diaz, however, didn’t consider it a big deal; he was even excited by the prospect. He
had considered himself the de facto champion before he met Su Ping. But he would
have to settle for second place at the moment.

However, he hadn’t fought directly against Su Ping yet; he still had a chance to defeat
the guy.

Diaz glanced at Su Ping when the thought crossed his mind.

Su Ping had just happened to be looking at him too, so he noticed the latter’s weird
expression, and couldn’t help but roll his eyes.?Damn it. Our competition is already
over; why are you still looking at me? Are both of you working for someone else?

More spaceships arrived at that moment.

All the contestants of the twelve star zones—altogether 1,200 people—were finally
gathered.

It was then when a Celestial expert arrived, exuding a suffocating pressure. Even
those in the Ascendant State became solemn.

The teasing You Long also wore a grave expression.

The Celestial was a silver haired man with a golden robe. He was as handsome as a
god; there seemed to be a sun burning eternally right behind him.

“All the star zones are here. Let’s begin the first trial.”

The lofty expert didn’t even give an opening speech. He simply announced the
beginning of the contest.

Su Ping then recalled the announcement of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest that had
echoed throughout the universe earlier on, as he heard the man’s voice.

It was exactly the same man who had made the announcement, Mu Shen.
A golden vortex suddenly appeared underneath his feet after he said that, and his
voice echoed again. “A hundred people will qualify in the first contest. You will try to
survive for five days in this forsaken area and collect enough Divine Cores. You will
then be ranked according to the number of Divine Cores you manage to gather at the
end of the five-day period.”

Everybody’s faces changed due to the surprise. The trial seemed to be really
dangerous.?Do we have to fight to stay alive until the end?

Also, ninety percent of the contestants would be eliminated; only the top hundred
would be selected. It would be like a screening process.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 916 - Walking Zombies

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 916 - Walking Zombies

   

Chapter 916: Walking Zombies

“Prepare the countdown!”

An Ascendant State expert flew close with an hourglass as massive as a hill after Mu
Shen’s announcement, then initiated the countdown.

“Let’s get inside!”

The leaders of the star zones instructed the contestants near them.

They had heard a thing or two about the trial. Apart from survival, the contestants had
to loot enough Divine Cores or they would be eliminated.

A young man in the crowd quickly asked You Long, “Senior, should we team up?”

He was only as strong as Dragon Emperor; he immediately thought of an alliance


since he had witnessed the screening matches in the Golden Star Zone.

Being the case, it would be much easier for them to survive and hunt for the Divine
Cores.

All the others had glittering eyes too as they looked at Su Ping and Diaz.

Those two would be the greatest supporters if they were to team up.

Diaz sneered upon hearing what the young man said; he despised alliances the most.
He would always remember how tigers traveled alone and only ants moved in groups.
He preferred not to mingle with ants.
You Long shook his head and said, “It’ll be up to luck whether or not you can team up.
You’ll be separated in the forsaken area, which is immense; you might not see each
other at all in the next five days. It is also important to know that your enemies are not
the other contestants, but the actual weirdness of the place…”

The weirdness of the place?

Everybody was surprised, feeling that their blood was freezing. What thing could
possibly make a Heavenly Lord feel weird?

“Let’s get inside. Try your best to hunt for the Divine Cores and survive,” said You
Long.

Everybody felt uneasy when he talked like that; however, they didn’t have any other
options at this moment.

“Junior brothers, zombies walk the remains and the Divine Cores are found right
within their bodies. Attack the marks on their foreheads; it’s the only way to destroy
them,” said You Long to Su Ping and Diaz telepathically.

Both of them were stunned for a moment. Then, they nodded.

“Let’s have another competition!”

Diaz turned back and looked at Su Ping aggressively.

He never fought Su Ping when they climbed the Heavenly Path Mountain, and he
never thought he was any weaker. He really wondered how he could possibly fall
short when compared to that guy.

Realizing that the former wasn’t convinced of his inferior power, Su Ping said with a
smile, “A bet of ten again?”

“Nice try!”

Diaz was triggered by Su Ping’s taunting, touching his scar. He had been fooled by Su
Ping earlier, receiving a slap right smack in the face.

He wouldn’t be fooled again.

“Humph. Let’s find out who hunts more.” Diaz snorted.

Su Ping merely offered a smile, not saying anything else.

You Long didn’t stop them from arguing, as competitiveness was always a good thing;
it could help them in reaching the Ascendant State sooner.
The contestants from the various star zones entered the vortex shortly after.

They looked like a swarm of locusts from a distance.

Su Ping and Diaz entered the vortex at the same time.

The former detected a stream of dense divine power coming at his face. The darkness
was gone moments later, and he found himself in a wasteland.

The land was blackened, with scars and dents everywhere, as if they were traces of
giant beasts having walked in the area.

Su Ping looked around and saw a ragged village in the distance. He instantly flew
there.

A vague trace of divine power is flowing in the air. This truly is a domain of the gods.

Unfortunately, the divine power is thin, and mixed with the decaying aura of death.
Why did they fight?

Su Ping took to the skies and observed the environment from above; he didn’t see a
single living creature.

Soon, he saw a ruined village. Most buildings had been razed to the ground; whatever
was left was crumbling.

My perception range has been minimized. The gravity here is different too… It feels
familiar.?After checking his own status, Su Ping looked beyond the village and was
able to vaguely see a city.

It was good that his eyes weren’t affected, as he could see objects far in the distance.

His eyesight could be significantly boosted when he focused the Golden Crow’s divine
power on his eyes, allowing him to see a grain of dust ten kilometers away.

“Huh?”

Suddenly, Su Ping had a premonition and looked in a certain direction.

He saw a man standing next to a dry well in the ruined village.

The man wore ragged clothes; he was standing with his back against him, as if he
were meditating.

However, Su Ping noticed that the man’s exposed skin was purple and wrinkled. That
was anything but normal.

Suddenly, the man seemed to have noticed something, so he turned around.


Su Ping narrowed his eyes the moment their eyes met.

The man’s face was ulcerated; there was a horrifying opening on his chest too, which
went through his ribs. All his internal organs had withered.

Any person would have died after suffering such heavy wounds.

All of a sudden, Su Ping recalled the walking zombies that Senior Brother You Long
had mentioned.

Whoosh!

While Su Ping was feeling shocked, the man flashed and lunged at him, roaring. His
movements were barbaric and primitive.

Su Ping’s expression changed a bit. He did not sense any air of a living creature from
the man, so he instantly punched.

Bang!

His golden fist punched the zombie’s broken chest, which felt like a rock; the zombie
didn’t even bother to dodge.

The aura of the fist compressed the air behind his back, until it became fluid.

However, the ferocious punch didn’t cause any damage to the zombie, which
continued lunging and had quickly grabbed Su Ping’s arm. Its fingernails were as
sharp as blades.

Su Ping wasn’t taking any chances; he wouldn’t allow himself to be hurt by the
zombie. The Golden Crow’s flames quickly emerged on his arm, setting the zombie
ablaze; such flames would continue burning until the end of time.

To Su Ping’s astonishment, the zombie was still attacking despite the flames all over
his body, seemingly unable to feel any pain.

Remembering what You Long said, Su Ping looked at the zombie’s forehead; he did
find something glittering under the divine flames.

It was a divine seal!

Su Ping quickly gathered laws on his fingertip and poked.

The zombie was fast, but unskilled; Su Ping dodged its attack and penetrated the
divine seal.

There was a crack, and then the divine seal glowed and exploded.
The zombie stopped moving and slowly fell down.

It fell to the ground in the village. Divine flames spread from his body, burning the
rocks into magma.

Su Ping waved his hand and absorbed the flames, then he looked at the blackened
body with a mix of suspicion and shock.

The corpse was still able to move. Was it the weirdness that You Long had
mentioned?

Suddenly, Su Ping noticed divine power leaking from the dead man’s chest. It was an
intriguing situation, so he turned the corpse over and cut its chest open, revealing a
brilliant golden item. That was the Divine Core, as well as the body’s heart.

So to speak, I have to fight these creatures if I want to rise to the top hundred?

Su Ping’s eyes became grave.

It wasn’t hard for him to finish off the zombie, but it was still bizarre. The creature was
quiet, inconspicuous and relentless. It would be truly difficult to get away from a lot of
them.

Su Ping studied the Divine Core for a moment and tried to cut it open, but it was really
hard; it would break if he continued.

He then stored the core and continued examining the body. He thought of something,
and then collected some of its blood, teeth and fingernails. He planned to find a living
creature to test if those things were poisoned.

After all that, Su Ping left the village and flew ahead.

He had been vigilant all the way. Those zombies could hardly be detected remotely,
and he had to keep an eye on them, or it would be a nasty surprise if they flashed to
where he was all of a sudden.

Su Ping saw a giant beast shortly after; it was slowly moving outside the village.

The beast was more than thirty meters tall, and was covered in wounds and bite
marks. The blood on its skin had already dried up.

Suddenly, the beast stopped and flashed away, tearing the void open and vanishing.

Su Ping was alarmed by this, so he quickly took precautions.


However, the beast didn’t show up in the next few seconds; an explosion burst out in
the distance.

Su Ping looked at the source of the sound and saw a rising mist. He then realized that
the beast had surely detected a contestant in that location.

Just like the first zombie, the beast was also dead.

Su Ping looked at the place and considered for a moment, choosing not to go there
immediately.

It was unnecessary to deal with other geniuses since the trial was about survival and
hunting; he didn’t want to attack.

Indeed, it was possible to rise to the top hundred by knocking out the other geniuses,
but that was a rather cruel method; Su Ping didn’t want to give such a nightmarish
experience to the hardworking contestants.

Su Ping turned around and moved in a different direction.

He soon hovered above another city.

The city wall was already broken. It seemed that some enormous thing had broken in
and caused a huge opening.

Su Ping looked around and saw a lot of creatures standing on the streets, completely
unmoving, as if they were scarecrows. It made for a rather creepy sight.

Su Ping was alarmed by what he saw; he slowed down and quietly approached them.

That was clearly a dangerous city, but it was also perfect for hunting Divine Cores.

Su Ping moved closer to the city wall; there he saw a couple of men in ragged armor.
Most of them had been fatally wounded. Some had lost half of their heads, some had
their spines exposed while others had large holes on their abdomens.

They would have been as dead as could be in the outside world.

Su Ping lay on the ground, then observed for a few minutes before he threw a stone
to the other side of the wall.

Bang.

The stone cracked on the wall, making a huge noise.

The zombies seemed to have heard it since they shook. Still, they soon became
immobile again when the noise faded away.
It seems that I can’t gather them with noises. Makes sense. They would be as busy as
bees whenever it rains if they did rely on noises…

Su Ping shook his head in amusement as he pictured it in his head.

All the zombies in the city will probably come at me when the battle begins if I simply
charge at them. All of them are capable of flashing, which would be really scary.

Su Ping’s eyes glittered. It wasn’t difficult to finish off a zombie, but a swarm of them
would be a major problem to him.

All of a sudden, he remembered the Little Skeleton.

Whoosh!

The Little Skeleton was instantly summoned.

It raised its head and looked at Su Ping in confusion.

Su Ping instantly sent it a thought, asking it to attract the weird zombies.

All of them were lifeless bodies, and the Little Skeleton was even a “dry corpse,” all
things considered; he wondered if the zombies would notice it.

Once realizing Su Ping’s intent, the Little Skeleton turned its head—which almost fell
off of its neck—as it looked at the zombies on the city wall.

The next moment, it flashed thousands of kilometers away, repeating the action a
second time.

Soon, when it was only ten kilometers away, the Little Skeleton slowly released its
aura near the city wall.

The zombies on the city wall noticed it just then, disappearing at the same time. They
reappeared next to the Little Skeleton and bit it.

The Little Skeleton was clearly shocked too, and its bones were clattering. It flashed
away and ran back to Su Ping.

The zombies flashed after the Little Skeleton, also reappearing every time the Little
Skeleton did.

Su Ping—who had been hiding in a deeper space—unleashed his most powerful


attack when they moved away. He planned to finish them off as quickly as possible, so
that it wouldn’t attract more zombies.

Bang!
Su Ping simply gathered a sword aura with laws and pierced a zombie’s forehead.

However, the zombie seemed to have predicted the danger. It looked at Su Ping with
a pair of completely white eyes. It then shattered the sword aura and waved its claws
dauntingly.

The void was torn open, and its arm reached Su Ping in the blink of an eye, shattering
the tertiary space.

Su Ping was really shocked, as the zombie was definitely terrifying. It had as much
divine power as a Star Lord did!

Su Ping felt lucky that the zombie wasn’t harnessing the power of faith, or he wouldn’t
be able to defend himself at all; he would have otherwise needed to use the purple
bracelet given by his master so he could survive.

Those things are wild and brainless; they don’t use any secret techniques. They’re
gods in the Star Lord State, ten times stronger than Star Lords who cultivate astral
power!

Su Ping was determined to fight; he wondered if he was strong enough to suppress


such a Star Lord zombie.

Whoosh!

The Inferno Dragon appeared, and soon merged with Su Ping. Then, the latter asked
the Little Skeleton to keep the other zombies entertained while he simply charged at
the one with Star Lord level.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 917 - Overlapping of the Universe

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 917 - Overlapping of the Universe

   

Chapter 917: Overlapping of the Universe

Su Ping felt a mountainous force pushing towards him when they collided; the zombie
fell on top of him like a small world.

Su Ping’s arm felt heavy. He could not help but tear the void and retreat to the fourth
space.

However, the zombie followed him and approached him from an even deeper space at
an astonishing speed.

Su Ping was shocked; he instantly unleashed his full strength.

He gathered a hundred laws into a sword and activated the Solar Bulwark. The Astral
Painting inside his body was also used; he then attacked the zombie’s forehead.

The zombie seemed to have seen that move coming, so it raised its head to block it.

Su Ping was really surprised, since the previous zombies were incapable of
defending.

It seemed that the current zombie was indeed extraordinary, since it had an instinct to
protect its fatal weakness.

The sword cut deeply into the zombie’s arm, breaking its armor and then lodging itself
in its bones.

The sword vanished; it was then reconstituted in Su Ping’s hand, before he used it to
attempt another stab at the zombie’s forehead.
The zombie blocked the attacks consecutively, while more cracks appeared on its
arm. It roared furiously and charged at Su Ping when he paused, seemingly trying to
tackle him.

Su Ping punched; both of them were forced back, but Su Ping retreated further. His
hands were numb, but his eyes were glittering.?Is that the strength of a Star Lord
without using the power of faith?

He had never fought against God Warriors—who were equal to Star Lords—in the
Demigod Burial.

After all, he had been too weak back then; it would have been pointless to fight a Star
Lord.

Those God Warriors had also learned sophisticated secret techniques from Joanna.
They could beat him easily, even without the power of faith.

I haven’t merged with the Little Skeleton. I can suppress the zombie easily if I do!

Su Ping was quite satisfied with the result of the test.

It was beyond unbelievable that he was as physically strong as a Star Lord when he
was only in the Fate State!

“Let’s get it over with.”

Su Ping would never dare to delay in such a situation. He wasn’t intending on hiding
anymore, even though a Celestial State was surely watching. After all, the man was
already his master; there was a chance that the former would give him more benefits
if he showed strength.

Besides, he would train in seclusion after the competition ended. Nobody had been
able to do anything about him.

Phew!

A torrent of black air was spread out of Su Ping’s body. His pupils became dark, and
his skin emitted black air too. With him at the end, the dark deep space seemed to be
turning dirtier. It was exactly the Sorcerer’s Divine Constitution he had activated during
his visit to the Golden Crows!

The zombie was swallowed when the field of the divine constitution was unfolded.

The darkness was gone a few seconds later. Su Ping stood where he was, and the
mark on the zombie’s forehead was broken.
Once things were taken care of, Su Ping instantly returned to the outside world; then
he saw the Little Skeleton fighting against a few zombies. He had to admit that the
Skeleton Kings’ bloodline ability was awesome; the Little Skeleton had recovered over
and over, even though its bones were cracked.

Su Ping didn’t hesitate to offer help.

The battle soon came to an end in the fourth space, and Su Ping reaped five Divine
Cores.

Su Ping and the Little Skeleton returned to the outside world and saw that there was
no one on the city wall. He prudently drew closer and saw dozens of zombies in the
dilapidated buildings behind the wall.

He then immediately asked the Little Skeleton to lure them.

The Little Skeleton had always been responsible for reconnaissance in the cultivation
sites.

Therefore, it was quite good at disguising, detecting and luring. Making use of its
abilities, it soon figured out the sensitivity of those zombies.

Right at the edge of their perception range, the Little Skeleton released its aura and
attracted six zombies; Su Ping would quickly finish them off in the fourth space after
they left the crowd.

Su Ping looted more and more Divine Cores as he cleared the city.

Inside the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm—

In the middle of a large area with buildings, on one of the grass leaves.

A couple of people were seated and observing. They were hazy, enshrouded in a sort
of light; it seemed that they had hidden themselves in the river of time. They were
right there, and yet they couldn’t be detected at all, unless they wanted to be detected.

At the center of the temple was a miniaturized illusion of a certain world.

“I didn’t expect that you would purge this mysterious realm. Have you taken care of
the two Celestial State zombies lurking the place?” asked a tall and brawny man
indifferently.

Up above, Mu Shen—who wore a white robe and seemed like the gentle and
approachable sort—said, “They’re dead anyway, and only their battle instincts remain.
They were indeed smart and strong when they were alive, but they have already
died.”

“You didn’t summon us here just to check up on those kids, right? I heard that peace
in the universe is being lost again, that there’s something about to come out. Is that
true?” asked an old man in a low voice.

Mu Shen nodded and said, “You know that the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm is the
closest to the core of the universe. I heard a rumbling noise when I was training in
seclusion not long ago.”

“A rumbling noise?”

“Exactly.” Mu Shen narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, “It’s the noise of a
heartbeat. It came from the depths of the universe. My rough speculation is that it
came from the ninth space; the heart penetrated many spaces and contained the
rhythm of paths. I suspect that it may have been what’s recorded in the ancient
classics.”

“Do you mean… the Heavenly Path?”

“I heard that there’s another level above us, the Heavenly Path State!”

“It’s indeed in the records; there were Heavenly Path State experts In the primordial
times, who mastered the laws and everything else in the universe. They were like
supercomputers that managed all the issues in the universe, including advancement,
reproduction, birth, death, and so on.”

All Celestial State cultivators narrowed their eyes; they had lived too long, so they
were cognizant of many secrets.

The entire universe would be shocked if word was spread out.

The Celestial State was the highest level in most people’s eyes.

Otherwise, they wouldn’t have been called “Celestial.”

“Have you summoned us here because you want us to track the noise down in the
ninth space together?” asked Shen Huang, who was Su Ping’s master.

He was courteous and elegant in a golden robe, as if ensconced in a throne.

Mu Shen shook his head and said, “I’ve asked one of my reincarnations to look into it.
I’ve called you over because of another matter; Elder Gu asked me to inform you.”

“Elder Gu?”
Everybody seemed grave when they heard that; such a name was a real taboo in the
Federation.

“He said that the deeper spaces in the universe were starting to merge. Judging from
the trend, all the deeper spaces will soon combine. We won’t be able to tear the void
open by then, and all the objects located in deeper spaces will be squeezed out too!”

Mu Shen added solemnly, “You must know about the many items left from the
primordial times that are hidden in deeper spaces, and how dangerous they are!”

“Is the merging real?” asked someone in shock.

He could not help but continue, “I thought it was my imagination. I visited a place in
the ninth space earlier, and found that it had connected to the eighth space; I thought
it was a special case. If all the spaces are combined, won’t all the primordial relics and
beasts appear in the Federation?”

Everybody’s expressions changed.

They were the strongest beings in the Federation, entities who were more respected
than actual emperors, but all of them felt chills at the possibility of the universe
merging.

They had explored too many places in the deeper spaces; they knew how many
horrifying things were hidden in the universe.

“Has Elder Gu inferred how long it’ll take until the spaces are combined?” asked one
of them.

After a moment of silence, Mu Shen said, “Ten thousand years at most!”

Everybody in the temple was silent.

Ten thousand years was a long time for ordinary people; for them, it was just the
length of a training session.

“No wonder the center of the Federation has been pooling in resources and
developing technologies; they must be making preparations for this.”

“If the spaces indeed merge, our territory will be seriously destroyed; humankind
might be in danger too. Has Elder Gu summoned us here because he has a solution?”

Mu Shen said, “No, but he has a way of slowing it down. He has made twelve Sky
Fixation Divine Sticks. We need to send them to twelve places in the ninth space,
which aid in extending the merger of the universe to a hundred thousand years, giving
us more time to think.”

“Sky Fixation Divine Sticks?” asked someone in astonishment, “They must be ultimate
treasures if they are able to slow down such a grand merging, right?”

“Why? Are you interested in those treasures too? You can’t steal them,” said a female
Celestial and sneered.

“Junior sister, it’s been a million years since that incident. Why are you still holding
grudges? I’m a Celestial now; I don’t need to steal anything,” said the man helplessly.

The woman was still sneering. “I know fully well what you’ve been doing these days.
And mind you, we are not related, at all. We did learn from the same master, but we
walk on different paths. Don’t call me junior sister.”

The other Celestials glanced at them; only them shared the same master. However,
their master had died a long time before, and they had advanced to the Celestial State
with the combination of loot from relics and their own hard work. After all, reaching the
Celestial State had a lot to do with relying on one’s effort!

“Each of you will take care of one of the Sky Fixation Divine Sticks. Do not lose them;
they are of critical importance to our universe!” said Mu Shen indifferently.

“That’s true,” an old man nodded and remarked, “Elder Gu is truly awesome. We
wouldn’t be able to prepare anything if we only have ten thousand years. A hundred
thousand years is still a short span of time, but we should be able to groom many
Ascendant State students to deal with the catastrophe.”

“No wonder you’ve summoned us to this contest. Do you want us to recruit more
disciples?”

Mu Shen nodded and said, “Exactly. Talents with Ascendant potential emerge in every
Universe Geniuses’ Contest; they can easily reach the Ascendant State with proper
training. We will need to train more of them in the future. It would be even better if one
or two of them reach the Celestial State.”

“One or two Celestials, in a hundred thousand years… Well, it’s challenging, but not
entirely impossible.”

“It’s been almost eighty thousand years since Xue Ying reached the Celestial State,
right? As far as I know, a Celestial emerges every hundred thousand to three hundred
thousand years.” A seemingly young man chuckled, but everybody knew he had been
a Celestial for a long time.

He was an intimidating being, even among Celestials.

“Huh?”

Suddenly, the brawny middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked at the
miniaturized illusion of the world at the center, where a battle was in progress.

He asked in surprise, “What’s the constitution used by that kid? It doesn’t seem to be
one of the divine kind, but it’s still very powerful.”

Everybody looked at the battle too, and were also shocked by what they saw.

Shen Huang was stunned for a moment, then put on a big smile. “Just let it be,
everybody. He’s my new disciple. He seems to have hidden himself really well.”

He was also stunned by this.

He had originally thought that the Golden Crow Divine Constitution used by Su Ping
was his main constitution.

He didn’t know that Su Ping had another constitution, which was as good as the
Golden Crow Divine Constitution!

Dual constitutions?

It wasn’t unprecedented; there had been triple and even quadruple constitutions,
which had been activated by hybrid bloodlines or artificial methods.

However, single constitutions were always stronger.

Multiple constitutions weren’t strong because of their number. Rather, they would
weaken each other, making it hard for an expert to reach the top.

Shen Huang was delighted because it was obvious that Su Ping didn’t have dual
constitutions. This meant that one of his constitutions was not an actual constitution,
but his own physical build!

It was just like the orcs who had the build of beasts as well as constitutions that were
activated by their genes; those were two different concepts.

That kid actually has the blood of Golden Crows,?Shen Huang thought in delight. The
Golden Crows had gone extinct since primordial times. They fed on dragons and
would eventually attain Star Lord strength when they reached adulthood; they could
easily reach the Ascendant State, and might even advance to the Celestial State if
they were talented. Their cultivation was far easier than that of humans.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 918 - Eyes

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 918 - Eyes

   

Chapter 918: Eyes

On the battlefield.

A man and a skeleton were quietly approaching a dilapidated city; the skeleton would
look around every now and then to examine the environment.

Those zombies aren’t equally strong when compared. The ones in armor seem to be
city guards from the past, who are as strong as Star Lords; the other zombies are
mostly in the Star State. I haven’t seen many of them in the Fate State; they must
have already been corrupted by that weird power.

Su Ping had gained a lot of experience after hunting more than thirty zombies.

He soon reached the city and asked the Little Skeleton to explore the area.

The city was desolate, with collapsed walls and buildings everywhere. Su Ping noticed
a lot of zombies inside the houses, which were the most dangerous, as they could
hardly be detected when they were as lifeless as rocks.

Blood!

Su Ping had already figured out a way to hunt them. The zombies were indeed
dangerous, but they were even dumber than beasts and easy to hunt.

To allure the prey into a trap was the most primitive and effective way to hunt.

Su Ping smeared his blood on the inferior skeletons that the Little Skeleton had
summoned; he would then let the inferior skeletons wobble forward. The zombies in
the buildings would instantly flash over and shatter the inferior skeletons.

However, more inferior skeletons emerged close by, due to the aura that Su Ping
deliberately released.

The zombies flashed over again and executed them.

More and more inferior skeletons crawled out and lured the zombies from further and
further away into action. Once there were no more zombies around, Su Ping showed
up and killed them in the deeper spaces.

Su Ping continued to collect more and more Divine Cores as the hunting proceeded.

The area was gradually cleared.

A lot of zombies in the sector outlined with Su Ping as the center had been destroyed.

“Huh?”

Su Ping suddenly had a premonition when he entered the city. He saw a zombie on
the top of a dilapidated building.

The zombie wore a broken armor, seemingly having stood there for millions of years.

The creature seemed to be terrifyingly dangerous. Su Ping had goosebumps all over
his body; he could not help but narrow his eyes and retreat in haste.

That zombie was absolutely daunting. It could have Ascendant level power.

It could easily shatter him with physical strength alone, even if it wasn’t able to use
any Ascendant techniques.

After evading that zombie, Su Ping continued exploring other places. He didn’t even
try figuring out the zombie’s combat ability, as it would be unnecessary. He was
moving in the real world, where death would mean ‘game over.’ He would have plenty
of chances when he returned to the cultivation sites, where he could fight Ascendants
or even stronger creatures.

However, such fighting was of little significance. Instant death would hardly bring him
any improvement.

Soon, Su Ping cleared ninety percent of the city. He frowned, since the city was
absolutely dead; there was not even a living rat in the place!

Are there no living creatures in this region??Su Ping thought.

He left the city and moved on.


He then found himself on a desolate plain; there were weird beasts on the plain, apart
from zombies.

Su Ping had collected more than three thousand Divine Cores after hunting on the
plain.

There was a river beyond the plain, but the river wasn’t flowing; it was as dark as ink,
seemingly frozen like black ice. However, black water splashed out when he tossed a
stone over, and the river made ripples. Said ripples would quickly settle, and the river
would go back to its dead state again.

Just like before, Su Ping sent out the inferior skeletons as scouts.

Horrifying creatures would quickly crawl out of the river and attack the inferior
skeletons.

Su Ping lured them away from the river and ambushed them.

He looted more than twenty Divine Cores from the river. Finally, nothing else came out
again; he flew across the river and continued searching for zombies.

Time went by quickly.

Su Ping ran into other cities very quickly after going past the river. The cities were
crumbling, and were actually built close together; he cleared them carefully.

He no longer dared to be careless after seeing that intimidating zombie. After all, he
would have to use up his master’s armor to save his life if he caught the attention of
an Ascendant State zombie.

The second city was even more badly destroyed. It was cleared after Su Ping took
down more than 1,800 zombies. The other areas were too dangerous for him to
approach, so he simply moved on to the next place.

9000 Divine Cores!

Su Ping had collected almost ten thousand Divine Cores by the time he cleared five
cities.

He thought he was a fast hunter. After all, it wasn’t easy to deal with the zombies; he
had to lure them over and kill them quickly.

He was almost surrounded by zombies once, during the hunting; all the zombies had
flashed over. He was horrified, as he had realized that the black air lingering on the
zombies’ teeth and fingernails could quickly contaminate his flesh.

He would simply cut off the wounded parts whenever he was hurt in battle.

Fortunately, with his cultivation and control over his body, he could easily regenerate
his arm if he ever needed to cut it off.

This is…

Suddenly, Su Ping saw a mountain in a city.

The mountain seemed to have been destroyed in a violent manner; there were
multiple pits at its base. Some buildings had also been reduced to smithereens.

Su Ping had a weird feeling when he saw the mountain for some reason.

Some memories seemed to be flashing back. He found that the mountain felt familiar,
as if he would have seen it somewhere before.

“Huh?”

Soon, Su Ping saw that a lot of zombies were standing still at the top of the mountain.

He instantly asked the Little Skeleton to summon the inferior skeletons to hunt them.

Some of the zombies were quickly attracted and executed.

Those zombies had been heavily wounded; some of them had ruined cheeks, while
others had mutilated bodies. They must have gone through unimaginably brutal
battles.

Su Ping’s heart became heavy as he hunted them down.

All those zombies had been gods when they were alive.

What happened here? What were the gods fighting against in such a brutal way?

He remembered the Twilight Deity King, Green Lady’s master. What was hidden in the
sky that the man tried to hold back?

The zombies on the mountain were generally strong; a couple of them were Star
Lords. Su Ping was truly astonished. Obviously, the mountain used to be some sort of
holy land, which was why so many strong gods were there.

Su Ping slowly approached the mountain after hunting a dozen zombies, and the
inferior skeletons moved on.

A zombie suddenly came out right then.


The zombie flashed to meet the inferior skeletons and squeeze them. Afterwards, it
returned to its motionless stance.

Su Ping found that the zombie was well preserved. The other zombies’ skin was
purple, wrinkled, and covered in dust. Even so, that one was quite clean; it was
obviously a girl when it was alive, its hair still fluttering in the breeze.

Su Ping had goosebumps, as this zombie felt even more horrifying than the one he
met earlier.

Fall back!

Su Ping made the decision to make a quick retreat.

He suddenly saw that the zombie moved as he made his escape. However, it didn’t
flash to reach him. Rather, it slowly turned its head to look in the direction he was
retreating to.

Su Ping had a chance to see the zombie clearly. Its cheeks were rather dirty too, but
still, they were much cleaner when compared to other zombies; there were two fatal
holes on its throat and chest.

A divine seal was glowing bright with a passion on its forehead.

Su Ping saw its face, which was so fascinatingly beautiful that not even dust could
bury her impeccable beauty.

However, the face was numb and gray.

“Huh?”

Su Ping’s heart shivered. He had a weird sense of familiarity.

He had never seen that face before, and he clearly didn’t know her.

Still, her dead, gray eyes, which seemed to be staring at something, gave him an odd
familiar feeling, as if he knew her from somewhere before!

Who is she?

Su Ping was quite perplexed.?Did I see her in one of the cultivation sites?

However, on second thought, he had been to a few divine cultivation sites; he didn’t
remember seeing the woman in any of them.

Su Ping had not seen a lot of pretty women, either, even when exploring other
cultivation sites. After all, his main targets were beasts.
The pretty, slim girl became distant and vague as he was retreating, but he had the
feeling that she seemed to be staring at him too.

However, she was already dead.

She would have charged and attacked him if she would have indeed been gazing at
him.

Who was she exactly?

Su Ping was at a loss; he didn’t stop until the girl was nowhere to be seen. He
frowned and thought hard on a high building for a moment; he then asked the system
in his heart.

The system didn’t respond after he waited for a long time.

Su Ping truly felt helpless. He thought for a moment longer, finally giving up the idea
of returning to continue investigating.

The risk wouldn’t be worth it, just to return because he had a certain sense of
familiarity.

Odd. Considering my current cultivation and sensitivity, my instincts can’t be wrong. If


I feel in danger, dangers must indeed be lurking about. I must have seen her before if
I found her familiar.

Su Ping frowned; he simply couldn’t figure out why.

A long time passed, but he could only let the matter rest for the moment and focus on
completing the trial.

Su Ping continued traveling after leaving the city.

In the palace, the old man said to Shen Huang with a smile, “That was a really close
one. Your young disciple nearly ran into the zombie with nigh Celestial State power.”

Shen Huang was relieved to see that Su Ping had retreated far away. He would have
felt embarrassed if Su Ping were to be eliminated that early in the competition.
Moreover, the armor he had given to Su Ping wouldn’t only resist the zombie’s attacks
for a while; Mu Shen would have needed to take action in order to save him.

“That zombie seems capable of thinking,” said Shen Huang, frowning.


The image showed how the zombie was staring in the direction Su Ping had left, still
unmoving.

Mu Shen furrowed his brow in surprise too; he had already purged the remains and
suppressed the Celestial State zombies found in that place. Some of them had indeed
developed intelligence, but they were quite childish and bloodthirsty. Why did that
zombie let Su Ping go after spotting him?

Weird. What secret does that kid have??Mu Shen became curious about Su Ping.

Considering the unrecorded divine constitution and the strange incident a moment
earlier, that kid was definitely hiding great secrets.

“Mu Shen, did you control the zombie just now so it would let that kid escape?”

Someone chuckled and looked at Mu Shen, with vague dissatisfaction in his voice.

Mu Shen frowned and said casually, “That’s beneath me.”

Those four words had already indicated his attitude.

The Celestial who had questioned him slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn’t add
any other comment. After all, Mu Shen had convinced all of those present that he
hadn’t done anything with his short remark.

“That kid is truly a bold and experienced hunter, a true talent. He currently has the
most Divine Cores; some of the others have suffered losses because of their
recklessness.”

“Haha. Are you referring to the kid who’s the reincarnation of a bird? He thought his
fire could burn anything; he didn’t know that it wouldn’t be a solution when dealing
with ancient poison!”

“I think it isn’t bad. He is reckless, but his character befits his path of cultivation; he
might be able to create a path of his own,” remarked another Celestial State expert.

The others offered silent smiles; it was indeed a possibility. Everybody had their own
standards, so there was no need to argue.

“How are you going to arrange the competition after this trial is over?

“Are you planning to send them to the void battlefield? That place is not a joke. We
might not be able to rescue them in time if anything happens to them.”

Since the trial was halfway done, they already had a rough speculation on the kids’
performances.
Mu Shen said casually, “They can’t be sharpened without weathering through storms.
It’s time they see the real appearance of the universe; they should be respectful of
nature and the universe!”

“Still, all those kids seem decisive and relentless to me; none of them seems
immature,” someone disagreed.

Mu Shen replied, “They’ve only killed beasts and a few enemies of humankind.
However, they won’t be facing beasts in the void battlefield.”

“Is there any difference? Those enemies might look and feel different. But any man
with blood-hardened hearts can kill them!”

“I, for one, agree with Mu Shen’s arrangements. The void battlefield hasn’t been very
peaceful as of late. Those kids are supposed to train there at the end of the contest,
which will be a good thing for them. But now the training will be conducted in advance.
We should shorten the unnecessary processes now that the universe is about to
merge.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 919 - Soul Sea

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 919 - Soul Sea

   

Chapter 919: Soul Sea

Time flew.

The trial was coming to an end in the blink of an eye.

Su Ping had run into a couple of contestants from other star zones during the hunting.
Some of them were attacked by zombies, but he didn’t lend a hand; after all, he was
in great danger too.

Some of them intended to rob Su Ping of his Divine Cores, but all of them were
preemptively knocked out.

Just as Su Ping had expected, all those contestants were relocated when they were
about to die, just like the eliminated players before.

I have 32,000 Divine Cores right now. I wonder what my ranking is… It shouldn’t be a
problem for me to make it to the top hundred,?Su Ping thought. He had been hunting
diligently and effectively; he didn’t think he would get eliminated. With any luck, he
could even make it to the top three.

I need to ask my master or Senior Brother You Long about that weird zombie and this
place,?Su Ping thought as he remembered the familiar zombie earlier.

He had never seen the zombie before, but its eyes gave him a strong sense of
familiarity; he had certainly seen them before.

Soon, the trial was over.


Su Ping was fighting a zombie when he suddenly became light; then, he was
shrouded in a magnificent force and relocated from the deeper space. He found
himself back in the Chaos Grass when he reappeared.

Su Ping looked around, finding that there were much fewer people around him, only a
couple of familiar faces remained.

Su Jin’er was relatively close to him. She glanced at him; there was dust on her pretty
face. She smiled when they made eye contact.

Aside from her, the young man enslaved by Su Ping earlier—who had golden wheels
in his eyes—had passed the trial too.

Su Ping also saw Linghu Jian, the Sword God’s disciple.

Dragon Emperor and the Thousand Leaves Holy Lady were both gone. Claesabe,
Ibetaluna, and the others whom Su Ping had protected had also been eliminated.

Su Ping felt sorry for them, but he knew that they could have hardly survived in those
ruins.

Even someone as strong as him could have been knocked out in advance if by a
stroke of bad luck he would have caught the attention of an Ascendant State zombie.

“There are altogether 294 survivors!”

A majestic Ascendant State cultivator flew over and looked down at him with the
gravitas of a god. “You’ve met the requirement of ensuring your own survival. Now,
we’ll count your Divine Cores and rank you accordingly. The top hundred may
participate in the next round.

“Every Star Lord’s Divine Core equals five normal ones.

“Now, please present your Divine Cores to make the proper calculations.”

Only 300 of the 1,200 contestants from the twelve star zones remained.

Everybody took out their Divine Cores after the Ascendant’s announcement. Some
carried several hundred, while others presented thousands of them.

As he was presenting his Divine Cores, Su Ping checked the other people’s results;
he felt greatly relieved when he found that most people had no more than a thousand
Divine Cores.

It was actually quite understandable.


After all, it wasn’t an easy task to hunt a thousand Star State zombies in only a few
days.

Soon, many Star Lords descended and tallied the Divine Cores in front of them.

The counting was done at a very quick speed, simply scanning the Divine Cores with
their minds and immediately deducing their number.

Those Star Lords wrote down the results.

Those around Su Ping exclaimed when he presented his Divine Cores, a veritable
mountain of them. Even the geniuses nearby who had looted a thousand Divine Cores
were wide-eyed, thinking they had collected enough to reach the top hundred, if not
the top ten.

However, they had underestimated the real geniuses!

Apart from Su Ping, a few others had taken out a tremendous number of Divine Cores
too.

The Divine Cores piled up in front of Su Jin’er were as high as her own height; there
were ten thousand of them. However, she was stunned by Su Ping’s Divine Core loot
and could only smile bitterly. She never expected that she would be dwarfed by him in
the end; it would be embarrassing if her real identity was exposed.

“Humph!”

A young man in bloody clothes—who had a mountain of Divine Cores in front of him—
gave everyone an aggressive gaze. His expression changed to a colder one the
moment he noticed that several others had almost as many Divine Cores as he did.

He thought he was unique, but it turned out that he wasn’t!

Soon enough, all the Divine Cores were calculated.

“Luo Ying, of the Black Eye Star Zone, ranks first!

“He has 43,292 Divine Cores!

“Su Ping, of the Golden Star Zone, ranks second. 39,201 Divine Cores!

“Steven Relo, of the Sword Tide Star Zone, ranks third. 39,200 Divine Cores!

“Dragon Shepard, of the Heavenly Dragon Star Zone, ranks fourth. 31,382 Divine
Cores!

“Fifth place goes to…”


The Ascendant State cultivator announced the top ten, while projecting the rankings of
the rest with a holograph.

Everybody started looking for their names. Some would simply look at the hundredth
place at the bottom; they became desperate when they saw that he had collected
8,209 Divine Cores.

They knew their own Divine Core harvest; they had already been eliminated.

I’ve failed to advance…

Linghu Jian felt bitter when he saw the number of Divine Cores of the hundredth
position. He had only collected two thousand Divine Cores, which wasn’t nearly
enough.

Is this what the top geniuses of the universe are capable of?

Ever since he was born, he had been ahead of his peers, becoming the most brilliant
star on his planet and his galaxy. However, he couldn’t even make it to the top
hundred in the vast scope of the universe.

It wasn’t hard to imagine what kind of monsters had made it to the top hundred.

Second place?

Su Ping was slightly surprised by the ranking, but he soon accepted it; it was similar to
what he had anticipated. He was among the top five, and fairly close to the very best.

The man collected four thousand Divine Cores more… Quite the fast hunter.?Su
Ping’s eyes glittered. He hadn’t wasted any time hunting, and his method was quite
effective too. He had tried his best, even making use of the Sorcerer’s Divine
Constitution.

And yet, his loot still fell short by four thousand when compared to the other guy.

I was only short by one?

On another part of the crowd—a young man with a chiseled face was stunned. It was
a rather amazing situation, to only be one Divine Core behind the second place.

He could not help but look at Su Ping in the crowd and observe.

Su Ping, on the other hand, was observing Luo Ying, the overall winner. He was a slim
young man in black clothes; there were vague scales emitting purple light on his
exposed skin.
Luo Ying was also observing the high rankers. He looked back at Su Ping when he
noticed the latter’s gaze. They stared at each other, neither taking their eyes away.

Luo Ying suddenly put on a smile and his eyes looked strange, implying that he was
waiting for Su Ping’s challenge.

Su Ping smiled, then turned to observe others.

Even if Luo Ying was the only one ranking above him, it was unadvisable to
underestimate the others. After all, other players hiding their real prowess was a
possibility, while some could be better at fighting than hunting.

“The top ten will be given an opportunity to visit the Soul Sea.

“You will stay there for ten minutes.

“The top tree will stay for thirty minutes.

“The champion will stay for an hour.

“The rest of you, take a good rest here and prepare for the contest two days later. By
the way, the Celestial State experts have made a decision regarding the new content
for the next stage of the contest. The battle to be held in two days will be extra cruel; I
hope you prepare yourselves well, because you might really perish!” said the
Ascendant expert casually.

Everybody’s hearts became heavy when they heard that.

They knew it wasn’t a threat to increase their vigilance. Death was a clear possibility.

What is the Soul Sea??Su Ping was feeling curious. The champion was given twice
as much time to stay there when compared to the ones in second and third place,
while the rest of the top ten could only stay there for ten minutes. It was obvious that
the Soul Sea was precious.

“You ten, come with me.”

Right after giving the announcement, the Ascendant expert waved his hand and took
Su Ping and the other top ten to a vast temple.

There were two Ascendant experts at the gate, seemingly appointed as guards.

A vague yet overwhelming sacred air was radiating from the palace; it became evident
that a Celestial State expert was inside.
The Ascendant State cultivator bowed and said, “My lords, I’ve brought them here. I’m
now taking them to the Soul Sea.”

“Okay, let’s go,” said an indifferent voice coming from within the temple. It belonged to
Mu Shen, who had addressed the audience earlier on.

“The Soul Sea is the central area of the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm; it’s a special
place where you can absorb magnificent divine power. There are also a lot of thoughts
and ancient whispers left there. You must stay focused on cultivation, as you may find
an opportunity to reach the Ascendant State.” Shen Huang’s voice echoed in Su
Ping’s head.

Su Ping was stunned by the message; he then nodded at the palace.

The Ascendant cultivator then returned and flashed with Su Ping and the others in
tow, who then found themselves in a golden world; vague red shadows were flowing
inside.

“Get inside; I’ll bring you back when the time is up. All you need to do is cultivate
wholeheartedly while you’re there. This is a rare opportunity.” The Ascendant State
cultivator looked at the top ten contestants and put on a smile.

Although they hadn’t fully grown up yet, they were geniuses that would clearly
become Ascendants in the future, the best in their level, with the possibility to be
distinguished as Heavenly Lords. That was why their Ascendant chaperon wasn’t
acting arrogantly when he addressed them. Those kids could grow up quickly.

All the others seemed to know what the Soul Sea was about; their eyes glittered.

The next moment, everybody flew inside to seize the day.

Su Ping felt as if he were in the middle of an ocean of divine power the moment he
entered the place; it seemed to be even denser than Joanna’s lake of divine power.
Apart from divine power, he also detected great paths that flowed around him like
tangible ribbons.

Paths…

There are more sophisticated things above the paths.

Is that the feeling that the Ascendant State experts pursue?

Su Ping felt like his mind was touching what seemed to be dust, but inside the dust
was a vast universe. He was shocked, then he had an epiphany: laws could be
developed to become paths, and paths would turn into worlds. So, what could worlds
then become?

Why did he have to understand the truth?

Gods…

Invisible, but omnipresent… That’s what gods are!

Su Ping felt that his mind was blank, as if in the process of being polished. The
unimaginable beings he had seen in cultivation sites were surfacing in his heart again,
with even more detail, allowing him to see them with more clarity. He was even more
awed and shocked by their existence.

“I feel so lonely…”

“I’m dead. You should come to the other world with me!”

“Gu Zhantian, what are you doing? Are you planning to slay the heavens on your
own?”

All of a sudden, voices invaded Su Ping’s head; some were cries, some were sobbing,
and others were furious roars.

Su Ping was in a trance; he saw a man in white holding a marvelous void in a


fragmented space. The man turned around, with everlasting determination in his eyes,
then said, “What I’m about to slay are the heavenly paths, so that those things won’t
be able to arrive!”

“You can’t go!” someone roared, but the man in white became even more daunting
and brilliant.

“I have to!”

He was drowned in the fragmented space, and even more cries moved closer.

Suddenly, a voice resounded. “Time is up.”

Su Ping felt that his body was light. Then, all the voices were gone. He found himself
standing in the place he originally was when he opened his eyes, outside of the
golden world.

Luo Ying was the only one left inside the golden world at the moment.

The other contestants had been taken out earlier; some of them had closed their
eyes, as if still in contemplation, and others seemed to be wallowing in misery.
“The ideas and thoughts in there are too mixed. There are a lot of disturbances.”

“It affected my understanding of the Ascendant State. Damn it!”

“I heard that it’s a special ninth space, and a forbidden land at that. Even people like
us were given the opportunity to enter that place, all thanks to some special reasons.”

Su Ping was really surprised.

The ninth space was a very deep space.

He didn’t know how many layers the universe had; however, he was only capable of
tearing into the fifth space at the moment. He would often run into many horrifying
void creatures that were mostly in the Star Lord State when he ventured into the sixth
space!

Even Star Lords could be caught in dangerous situations when to that depth.

As for the seventh space, Su Ping didn’t even dare to imagine.

He had not realized until then that he had been inside the ninth space!

He would have been instantly killed if he entered in the ninth space with his own
capabilities.

The images I saw, were they legacies left in the ninth space? They must have
happened in ancient times. The man who swore to slay the paths of heaven was
surely an unparalleled hero back then,?Su Ping thought.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 920 - Condensing a Small World

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 920 - Condensing a Small World

   

Chapter 920: Condensing a Small World

Su Ping actually learned a lot, even though he only stayed in the Soul Sea for half an
hour. He managed to get in touch with something with the essence of the Ascendant
State.

He was certain that he could reach the Ascendant State if he could stay there for a
few more days.

I might get another chance to go in there, and stay longer if I win the finals,?Su Ping
thought.

The first ranker, Luo Ying, was still inside the Soul Sea at the moment.

He was also relocated half an hour later. His hazy body was covered in purple light,
which seemed to be lightning, or some special energy.

He slowly opened his eyes, golden light flashing in them; you could see a temporary
confusion, but they soon became sharp.

“Senior, I heard that some of the great powers in ancient times could be etched in
deeper spaces. I saw heroes dying in battles while I was there; what were they
fighting against?”

Luo Ying looked at the Ascendant State cultivator.

Everybody else was slightly stunned too; they turned their heads and looked at their
protector and guide.
“Those were things from the primordial times, and secrets that you’re too weak to
know yet. However, all of you have a chance to break through and become
Ascendants, so it’s fine for you to learn them now. It is said that catastrophes happen
after certain, fixed time cycles. Some catastrophes were human wars, while others
were wars against beasts.

“In addition, there were special things in history that have already gone extinct.

“All in all, you only need to remember that this universe isn’t as peaceful as it seems;
beasts invade our borders all the time. Your galaxies are uneventful because
someone else has been defending them in your place. All of you need to train harder,
that way you can defend your countries too in the future!” said the Ascendant expert.

There was a slight crease in Luo Ying’s brow; that was not the answer he wanted.

He saw a lot of things back there, and felt that great dangers were hidden in this
universe.

Otherwise, why would the unparalleled heroes in those images fight so relentlessly?

Su Ping glanced at Luo Ying; the latter had obviously seen the images left by the
powerful minds of those heroes. Unfortunately, the Ascendant State cultivator had
simply said that they were fighting beasts; it wasn’t the answer that Su Ping wanted to
hear.

Maybe it’s a secret that the Ascendant cultivator can’t touch yet,?Su Ping thought.

“All of you experienced the Soul Sea. Even if you only stayed for ten minutes, that
experience alone will be a seed of the Ascendant State in your heart. Go back and get
prepared; the upcoming contest isn’t easy,” said the Ascendant cultivator in a casual
manner.

He then took everybody out of the palace where the Celestial State resided.

The guides of all the star zones were staying outside the palace. Su Ping saw You
Long, who flew towards him quickly. The latter said with a smile, “Junior brother, good
for you. It’s incredible that you ranked second; I’m sure you enjoyed your visit to the
Soul Sea.”

Su Ping suddenly thought of Diaz; he didn’t find him among the top ten. He was rather
surprised by this.

The next moment, he remembered Diaz’s look. The man would have probably
gnashed his teeth after seeing him win second place…
Su Ping smiled and said to You Long, “Thank you, senior brother. I am planning on
entering secluded training; I heard that the upcoming contest will be cruel.”

You Long nodded and said telepathically, “You’re going to the void battlefield, a deep-
space battlefield in the sixth space near the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm; it’ll be
dangerous there. You won’t be protected by the astral arrays, so you have to keep
your eyes peeled for any weird thing that might drift your way.”

Su Ping showed a slight change in his expression, not expecting the contest to be that
dangerous.

The sixth space was a place where even the Star Lords had to be cautious.

“I understand.”

Su Ping nodded.

He had fallen to the sixth space through a crack in the fifth space back in the
cultivation sites, so he knew how dangerous it was.

“There are about two days left. I’ll take you to a place so you can rest,” said You Long.

Su Ping nodded.

The guides of the other star zones also ushered their contestants too.

Very soon, You Long took Su Ping to a palace.

The palace was covered in an astral array, and there were small enhancement arrays
inside.

You Long chuckled and said, “This is my residence. You can stay here for now. Rest
well; no one will disturb you.”

Sensing the abundant astral power inside the palace, Su Ping took a deep breath and
said, “Thank you, senior brother.”

“That’s all right. Our master is very happy because of your achievement; he will
probably award you later.” You Long smiled and left.

Su Ping entered the training room, and then asked the Star Lord servants outside not
to disturb him before he closed the door to start with his training.

He took out the materials that Xingyue Shen’er had found for him; all kinds of smells
filled the room as he opened the boxes and bottles.
There was the smell of blood from some hearts, and a refreshing grassy smell. There
were also red feathers and sharp claws.

Su Ping examined them and found that they were exactly the materials he needed; all
of them were genuine.

I owe her a big favor, Su Ping thought.

He extracted all the materials with his astral power. He set his own body ablaze when
he activated the Solar Bulwark’s secret technique, quickly making the temperature of
the room soar.

However, the training room was blocked by a powerful astral array, which prevented it
from being burned down.

Su Ping melted the materials which then turned into a golden red fluid, then directly
swallowed it.

Su Ping felt that something was awakened when the hot fluid flowed into his body.

His blood boiled and burned, as if his body would have turned into a furnace.

The burning lasted a long time; Su Ping’s blood was dried and thickened. The weird
feeling inside his body became increasingly clearer, just like when the bottom of the
lake is revealed after the water is pumped away.

Phew!

Suddenly feeling an excruciating pain, a pair of burning wings unfolded behind his
back; they were glowing brilliantly.

He felt extremely comfortable, as if just having broken free from a cocoon. He


suddenly opened his eyes, which flashed with gold light and fire.

Su Ping stood up, feeling that his body was overflowing with power.

His cells became tensile and condensed, which were currently on fire.

His senses were significantly sharpened, and his fists were surrounded by a powerful
aura. Su Ping took a deep breath, sucking up the air in the room before breathing it
out.

He then unleashed all the pressure in his body as he exhaled.

Su Ping closed his eyes and gradually relaxed, before he examined his own body
carefully.
His body had undoubtedly been significantly improved; he was invincible in the Star
State with nothing but his physical strength!

It’s a shame that I haven’t mastered the power of faith yet, or I’d be able to fight the
Star Lords!?Su Ping thought. Su Ping knew his condition fully well after having dealt
with a lot of Star Lord creatures in the cultivation sites.

Unfortunately, the power of faith was on a completely different level, and Star Lords
could defeat him easily with that.

Perhaps I can try condensing a small world…

The idea suddenly popped up in Su Ping’s heart, before it gained further momentum.

Star Lords kept their power of faith in their small worlds—

Otherwise, no matter how talented they were, their power of faith would quickly fade
away, unless they attached it to some special treasures.

Condensing a small world requires a complete path…

My path of flames is already complete!

It requires a tremendous amount of astral power as well as a complete path to


construct a small world.

I also need to have enough mental power to control it.

Su Ping took a deep breath and got started; he wasn’t short of anything except for
being below the minimum cultivation realm.

The first path that Su Ping chose was the path of flames.

As for the small world, Su Ping chose to compress it in his abdomen; he melted
100,000 cells to accommodate the small world with the vast space inside the cells.

As the path of flames laid the cornerstone, a tremendous amount of astral power filled
the space.

Su Ping’s Chaos Star Chart circulated crazily and absorbed the astral power inside
the training room.

All the astral power stored inside Su Ping’s cells was poured into the proverbial black
hole found in his abdomen.

Light gradually appeared in the black hole. Su Ping had the vague inkling of a special
feeling… That he was in control of that unique space. He could create anything there.
After a long time passed, a small world took shape in Su Ping’s body.

The astral power in Su Ping’s body was fully drained. His mental power was also
depleted; he had been forced to constantly send his mental power to stabilize the
small world.

I have to create an inner circle. Otherwise, the small world will be a monster forever
sucking me dry.?Su Ping’s eyes glittered as he did his best to speed up the
construction.

He didn’t construct a complete small world immediately; there wasn’t enough time for
that. He was planning to create a seed first.

The seed of a world.

Soon, the seed of a small world sprouted; it was very small, but it already had an inner
cycle.

Next, Su Ping could fill it with astral power to expand it.

Now I can absorb the power of faith too. However, my small world is too small to
absorb a lot. I need more astral power.

There’s abundant astral power in this room, and my Chaos Star Chart is fast too.
However, it’ll take at least a month for me to create a complete world!

Su Ping slowly opened his eyes. It was then that You Long’s voice was heard coming
from the outside world. “Junior brother, it’s time. Have you rested well?”

“I’m ready.”

Su Ping ended the training and donned a new set of clothes from his storage before
he walked out.

“Huh?”

You Long exclaimed in surprise the moment he saw Su Ping.

He detected an obvious difference in Su Ping, while only two days had passed; there
was a different feeling in his aura. However, he didn’t have much astral power.

“Was there a failure or something in my training room?” You Long couldn’t help but
ask.

Aura aside, Su Ping seemed to be weaker than before he entered the training room.
Su Ping was amused by this; he shook his head and said, “No. I tried a different
cultivation method; it consumed some of my astral power.”

“…”

You Long was lost for words. His junior brother was truly reckless, exhausting his
astral power with such a dangerous method right before the contest.

“Here you go. This is an Astral Source Fruit; half of it should be able to replenish your
astral power.” You Long took out a purple fruit and tossed it over to Su Ping.

The fruit had an elegant appearance. Su Ping was stunned.?It restores astral power?

Throwing courtesy to the side, he quickly took a bite.

It only took two mouthfuls for Su Ping to feel that the pulp had turned into a
magnificent dragon of astral power filling his body, soon replenishing his astral power
reserves.

He ate faster, soon finishing the entire fruit, core included.

The astral power inside its core was even denser; Su Ping felt as if his astral power
was overflowing; all his cells completely full.

Su Ping’s body had been strengthened after having cultivated the third level of the
Solar Bulwark; his cells were now able to accommodate many times more astral
power. To put it simply, his astral power was tens of thousands times more when
compared to a normal Fate State warrior!

If I hadn’t constructed the small world, the astral power would have been enough for
me to fill up my astral power twice,?Su Ping thought.

He looked at You Long and asked, “Senior brother, do you have more of these fruits?”

You Long was shocked after seeing that Su Ping was able to finish the entire fruit
without suffering from indigestion. It was scary to see that his junior brother—who was
merely a Fate State warrior—had finished a whole Astral Source Fruit.

Even a Star Lord would have been satiated.

“…”

“What kind of body do you have, junior brother? Why do I feel that you have an even
better appetite than Junior Brother Diaz?” You Long couldn’t help but ask.

Smiling awkwardly, Su Ping replied, “Having a good appetite is bliss.”


You Long put on a bitter smile and said, “Fine. Here’s another one. You’re going to the
void battlefield; this will replenish your astral power if you’re ever exhausted.”

Su Ping accepted it with glittering eyes. “Thank you, senior brother!”

You Long waved his hand. His monstrous junior brother was still weak; he would
remember this favor well, that was why You Long wasn’t too regretful. He said, “We’re
running out of time. I’ll take you to the rendezvous point.”

“Okay…”

Hardly had Su Ping said that when both of them disappeared.

They soon arrived at the palace of the Celestial State experts, where the other top
hundred contestants were gathered.

Su Ping turned his head and found Diaz, who was staring back at him in the crowd
with a gloomy mood.

Diaz ranked twelfth in the end. He could have collected more Divine Cores;
unfortunately, he encountered three Star Lord zombies, which took him a lot of time to
get rid of. That was why he didn’t have much time left to find Divine Cores, thus failing
to make it to the top ten.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 921 - Group Hunting

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 921 - Group Hunting

   

Chapter 921: Group Hunting

Once everybody was gathered, the awe-inspiring illusion of Mu Shen appeared above
the palace again; he looked down at them with the palace in his arms.

“Your resolve will be tested in the second round.

“You will have the chance to experience the void battlefield in advance; whoever hunts
lord-level void beasts in the sixth space will advance.

“Now, the channel is open!”

A vortex appeared above the palace after Mu Shen’s announcement; it had a purple
and black edge, emitting an evil aura and a murky light.

“Let’s go in,” said the Ascendant State expert who was responsible for the
competition.

“Be careful while you’re there. Don’t go too far away from the base,” You Long said to
Su Ping telepathically.

Su Ping’s eyes glittered, then he nodded.

The others were gradually moving towards the void channel at the moment.

Luo Ying and the rest of the top ten had already moved; Su Ping wasted no time
entering the channel either.
Hardly had he entered when he was assailed by tremors and dizziness; however, the
feeling was soon gone. He saw an island in the void when he opened his eyes again.

There were palaces, buildings and high walls on that island.

The place was surrounded by a bright energy layer.

An Ascendant expert was hovering in the sky above the island. He glanced at Su Ping
and the others who had just arrived, then said indifferently, “Open the protective layer
and let them in.”

An opening soon appeared, and everybody got inside.

The island floated in the void quietly; there was nothing but desolate scenery in the
surroundings. There wasn’t a sun, but it wasn’t dark; the void was like an enormous
cave. The “sky” in that place had a murky blue color.

“Geniuses, listen up!”

The Ascendant State expert, who was as brawny as a bear, said coldly and sharply
After everybody came in, “I don’t care how rarely talented you are. You’d better drop
your arrogance here!

“This is the sixth space, a place where Fate State cultivators such as yourselves
shouldn’t be.

“Void beasts invade this place all year long; your task this time is to hunt them down.
We will help you, but remember, you have to fend for yourselves. There are invisible
dangers in addition to the void beasts… Not even Star Lords could possibly survive
them!

“You’d better be fully aware of the situation you’re getting into!”

Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment after such a speech. Some seemed
to be taking it casually, not considering it a big deal, but others were worried about the
invisible dangers.

If even the Star Lords were as helpless, wouldn’t the Fate State kids like them be
doomed?

“It’s just a part of the competition. Do we really have to risk our lives?”

“I felt that I was almost torn apart in the void. I have to try my best just to stand on my
feet here; Lord Supreme said that we can’t advance if we don’t hunt lord-level void
beasts. That’s too hard.”
Some geniuses kept whispering to the others. They were the best from their
respective galaxies, but they had shed all condescension after having seen the other
competitors.

A woman suddenly asked, “Senior, may I know how strong the lord-level void beasts
are?”

Many were quick as they turned to look at the Ascendant State expert; some people
didn’t bother, as if they already knew the answer.

“Lord-level beasts are as strong as Star Lords!” said the Ascendant State expert,
glancing at the woman, “However, void beasts don’t have the power of faith; they only
have physical strength. So, it is possible for you to kill them if you’re talented enough!

“You’re free to join your hands if it’s too hard. Of course, you’ll have to decide amongst
your teammates who would claim the kill.”

As strong as Star Lords?

A lot of people gasped after hearing that.

Was it really just a test, and not a trap meant to kill them?

The beasts didn’t have the power of faith, but they were still as physically strong as
Star Lords; many of them were masters of planetary systems in the Federation!

Could anyone really cross the gap of two major levels?

While everybody whispered, the Ascendant State cultivator said indifferently, “The test
will last a week; you’ll be enlisted in the local garrison during this period. You must
listen to my orders in the event of a void beast invasion!

“As for hunting lord-level beasts, that is up to you. You may also apply to leave the
main cover and search for them in the void.

“I hope you can seize this opportunity and find out how honorable the warriors who
defend the border are!”

The whispers died down. Someone asked, “Senior, if we leave to hunt lord-level void
beasts, we’re not obligated to stay and resist the invading void beasts, right?”

The Ascendant glanced at him and replied, “You won’t need to heed the summons if
you have left the island before the void beasts invade. But if you’re still on the island
when the alarms are sounded, you must obey!
“I have to remind you that you may die at any second when you’re outside of the
protective cover. Some of the powerful void beasts are absolutely unpredictable. Also,
like I said earlier, there are invisible dangers in addition to the void beasts.

“Your seniors would surely teach you that any accident might and can happen in
deeper spaces, right?”

The person who voiced the question didn’t speak again. He thought hard.

All the others had considered how they should react to the situation too.

Being top geniuses, they were good at solving problems.

Seeing that there were no further questions, the Ascendant expert asked a Star Lord
general to register the whole group.

Su Ping was making plans while waiting for the registration process to be completed,
when someone called out to him.”Hey!”

He raised his head, and saw Su Jin’er walking over.

“Are you interested in teaming up with me?” said Su Jin’er with a smile, “You may be
much stronger than me, but I have special experience when it comes to hunting void
beasts; I don’t think you have that.”

Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he smiled and said, “It just so happens that I’m
not short of such experiences.”

Su Jin’er frowned and said, “That’s impossible, you are merely in the Fate State; it is
virtually impossible for you to tear the sixth space open on your own. Even if you
could, you won’t be able to stay for long. There’s no way your seniors would accept
the offer; taking chances won’t necessarily work. How would you gain any experience
in hunting void beasts?”

“I’m not lacking in such experience,” Su Ping reiterated with a smile, “But I do need a
tank for myself, although I don’t think you qualify as a tank.”

Lost for words, Su Jin’er rolled her eyes and said telepathically, “Are you kidding?
Fine. I can work as a tank for you. It just so happens that I left something that can lure
void beasts. I have specifically prepared it for this test. You don’t have anything like
that, do you? We only need to lure void beasts to a place of our choosing so we can
hunt them.”

Su Ping raised his eyebrows; he truly didn’t have anything like that.
“How alluring is that thing? What if a swarm of void beasts are lured by this? How
could it be precise?”

“It’ll be good enough if it entices any void beast. We can always run back to the baseIf
a swarm of void beasts tries to subdue us,” said Su Jin’er angrily, “Don’t look down on
it; this item is rare. It would be dangerous if we didn’t use it when looking for void
beasts in their world. You could run into a group of horrifying, dominator-level void
beasts at any given moment.”

After thinking for a moment, Su Ping nodded and said, “Fine. Let’s work together
then.”

Su Jin’er was secretly relieved; she put on a smile and said, “You will soon know how
useful I am.”

Su Ping smiled, although he didn’t say anything.

“Brother Su.”

Another person approached him right then; he was none other than the young man
who had golden wheels in his eyes. He was the one Su Ping had enslaved earlier on.

Su Ping withdrew the sword aura that had been placed next to the man’s heart after
the round ended. After all, the man also had a powerful background; it would have
been outrageous if he continued threatening the man.

“Are you interested in cooperating?” said the young man with golden wheels in his
eyes, as if he would have completely forgotten the earlier humiliation.

Slightly surprised after hearing the proposal, Su Ping asked, “You want to follow me
again?”

The young man felt awkward after remembering the earlier suppression. He replied,
“We already know each other, right? It’s better for us to cooperate than to work with
people we don’t know. You are certainly stronger than me, but an extra hand is always
helpful when you’re in danger.

“The first lord-level void beast will be yours if we hunt as a group; I won’t blame you if
you don’t want to help me kill a second one.”

He spoke rather sincerely.

After hesitating for a moment, Su Ping asked, “Are you sure?”


“Of course,” said the young man with a smile, “The lord-level void beasts are so
terrifying that Lord Supreme is using them to test us; it would also mean that not many
will be able to hunt them down. I can hardly accomplish the task on my own, so might
as well try to cooperate with you.”

“Okay. But don’t blame me if the hunting gets too dangerous and I decide to head
back the moment I kill mine,” said Su Ping.

“Of course I won’t,” said the young man with golden wheels in his eyes, smiling.

Su Ping glanced at him; he knew that the guy was doing that on purpose. It was hard
for him to decline such sincerity.

“Let’s go together then.” Su Ping looked at Su Jin’er and told her about the young man
who had golden wheels in his eyes.

Su Jin’er said with a slight frown, “That’s fine. However, the second beast we hunt will
be mine, and the third will be his.”

She knew she had to fight for privileges. Accidents might still happen if she was the
last one to get the beast.

“Sure.”

Su Ping nodded.

Once they finished their discussion, a few others spoke to Su Ping telepathically,
wanting to join his team; alas, Su Ping simply turned them down.

After all, every new member would require a beast. A team of five would mean that he
had to hunt lord-level void beasts five times. He would rather go hunting on his own in
such a case.

All the participants were soon registered. Information was relayed through the watch
that was given by the military, such as the location of their assigned residence in that
place.

Su Ping asked the Star Lord who was responsible for the registration about the
opening and closing of the cover.

The Star Lord was quite courteous when speaking to geniuses like Su Ping. There
were about thirty contestants with the chance to rise to the Ascendant State. Although
the information about Su Ping’s second place in the competition had yet to spread out,
the well-informed organizations had already learned about him.
That Star Lord knew of Su Ping’s performance too, so he answered his every
question.

“It takes five seconds for the cover to be opened on a small scale, and three minutes
on a large scale.

“It takes the same amount of time for it to close.”

Su Ping noted it down, in case that he didn’t have enough time to get back during an
emergency.

Then, everybody dispersed.

Many had chosen to team up; Luo Ying, the one who had won first place, had joined
hands with a handful of geniuses.

Next to Dragon Shepard, the one in fourth place, the sixth, the seventh and the ninth
had been gathered; all of them were among the top ten.

Their team was the strongest one at the moment.

Some whose rankings were lower had formed a team of more than twenty people.
They were hoping to hunt down a void-level beast too, but the distribution would be a
problem.

Su Ping ignored them and led Su Jin’er and the young man with golden wheels in his
eyes to the military department on the island.

Su Ping went there to ask for intelligence on the void beasts.

There were different kinds; Su Ping read carefully and attained a rough idea about
them.

He then asked for the defense log of the base.

The log was considered confidential, but the man gave it to Su Ping anyway; he
actually thought highly of Su Ping for having actually asked to see it. After all, it was
possible to infer patterns of their attacks based on the log, which was why it was very
important.

Su Ping furrowed his eyebrows after reading the entries of the previous three years.

Battles seem to be quite frequent.

The battles were more difficult than he thought. A tide of void beasts would burst out
once every three days on average, but most of them would only have small numbers;
a massive beast tide would happen twice a year.

Only the massive beast tides had to be resisted by the protective cover.

The smaller beast tides could be eliminated by deploying legions.

“Where are the soldiers here from?” asked Su Ping curiously after reading the log.

The general who was responsible for the defense was a Star Lord. He shook his head
and said, “They’re from military departments of various places in the Federation. You
would be appointed to join the military department where there are special divisions to
deal with void beasts if you chose to be enlisted. All rookies are trained there first,
before they are mobilized.”

“I didn’t know that there were casualties all the time here.” Su Ping sighed.

The general said with a smile, “You’ll get used to it. Maybe someone else will take my
place later on; this is just the norm at the border. Casualties are unavoidable, unless
the Ascendant State lords join us.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 922 - Incoming Attack

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 922 - Incoming Attack

   

Chapter 922: Incoming Attack

Su Ping didn’t know what to say when the general talked about death in such a casual
way. His galaxy was peaceful and safe from the beasts because a group of them had
sacrificed themselves in places he didn’t know.

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes and Su Jin’er didn’t seem too
affected by this, as if already aware of the matter.

“We will serve here after we rise to the Ascendant State,” whispered the young man
who had golden wheels in his eyes.

The general who was responsible for defense replied with a smile. It was very likely
that he would have died in battle by then, as all the soldiers would, but he didn’t feel
regretful nor that the situation was unfair.

All of them had their own beliefs; their reasons to live were different.

Su Ping said after leaving the place, “Void beasts attack this area every couple of
days; a small battle just took place the day before we came. They will probably come
again tonight or tomorrow. I suggest we stay and take part in the battle to learn more
about void beasts before we set out to hunt.”

A frowning Su Jin’er said, “Have you just turned benevolent, wanting to do your part
after hearing what the general said?”
Su Ping shook his head and said, “Of course not. Our top priority right now is to
improve ourselves. A single move we make will be hundreds of times more effective
than one right now when we reach the ascendant state. We will be worth a whole
army if we ever reach the Celestial State.

“I made the proposal only for safety reasons.”

Su Jin’er glanced at him and nodded. “That’s good. However, you shouldn’t have
talked like that, especially when it involves the Celestial State, or rumors may spread
out. You should still be cautious, even if you have a Celestial State master right now.”

Su Ping smiled and said, “That’s fine. We’re alone here; I would have to look for you in
case I need answers.”

Su Jin’er glanced at him and the young man with golden wheels in his eyes. Then she
said, “In that case, let’s meet again when the void beasts come.”

“Sure.”

Su Ping agreed.

Su Ping wandered on the island after they departed; there were a lot of places of
entertainment on the island, but most establishments were hospitals and supply
quarters. It came as a surprise for Su Ping to see stores of major brands. He later
found out that such stores were there as a sort of donation.

Earning money from the people, and doing things for the people. They’re
conscientious corporations.

The items sold there were cheaper and of a higher quality than those outside; all of
them were special products.

All the mecha and pet armor sold there were of top tier; their prices were low, even
though none of them was flawed.

The military offered free battle supplies too in some places.

Su Ping was too wealthy to ask for such supplies. However, it became increasingly
clear to him that other human elites were also doing their part to help in the battle
against void beasts.

He saw a lot of wounded soldiers in some hospitals, as well as their bloodstained


pets. The scene was quite gory, but to his surprise, the hospitals were weirdly
peaceful. The wounded soldiers joked about women, warships and pets; some were
even competing over the number of beasts they killed.

Even if death might be right around the corner, so what?

They only needed to face it with an open attitude and fight until the last moment of
their lives.

Then, they would be able to die in peace.

Su Ping was deeply touched. He had seen a lot of strong creatures and was awed
many times when he explored cultivation sites; however, he sensed something truly
admirable from those ordinary battle pet warriors who were even weaker than him.

A team recognized him while he wandered around. Its leader came forward and asked
in surprise, “Brother Su, you’re not in a team?”

Su Ping looked at him and remembered that he was one of the rankers in the top
twenty. He shook his head and said with a smile, “I’m already in one.”

The young man wasn’t too surprised; Su Ping was so strong that anyone would want
to have him as a teammate. He said with a smile, “Brother Su, you’re still not leaving?
A beast tide will come soon. You’ll have to stay for the battle if you don’t go. It’ll be an
awful waste of time.”

Su Ping was slightly surprised, but then he realized that the guy must have found out
about the frequency of the void beast invasions through other sources. He said,
“There’s not enough time. I’m planning to stay until the end of the battle before I go
hunting.”

“You’re joining the battle?” The young man was even more surprised, and so were his
teammates.

Taking part in the battle was seen by them as a huge waste of time, since they had
made the trip for the test, not for the soldier’s sake.

“The lord-level beasts killed during the tide won’t be considered as ours, will they?”
asked the young man in confusion.

Su Ping shook his head. “It has nothing to do with hunting; it’s just my personal
decision.”

The young man didn’t ask further since he saw that Su Ping wasn’t interested in
talking. He then simply said with a smile, “Congratulations on passing the test in
advance then, Brother Su.”

“Brother Su is definitely capable of accomplishing the task.”

“If Brother Su can’t, it would be even less likely for us to accomplish it.”

The man’s teammates chipped in with flattery of their own.

After all, Su Ping had performed in an astonishing manner and ranked second in the
hunting round. Those people were well-informed by their organizations; all of them
had learned that Su Ping was the champion in his galaxy.

There were altogether twelve star zones. None of their champions were simple!

Su Ping smiled and casually said, “Thank you.” After all, those people were top talents
too; they had the chance to rise to the Ascendant State. They were both competitors
and comrades.

They would certainly be a lot closer when they rose to the Ascendant State.

The others replied with smiles after seeing that Su Ping was friendly, and talked to Su
Ping for a while longer. Then, they left in a hurry to search for the lord-level void
beasts.

That night—

Su Ping was resting in his residence when alarms echoed throughout the island!

The humming alarms woke him up. Their sound was rather refreshing; even those
who were deep in their cultivation would be woken up.

The beast tide is coming.

Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He rose, quickly picked up his weapon and left his residence.

A few Star Lords were ready to act. One of them announced, “Everybody, listen up!
You have now been enlisted to Team No. 1! Gather in front of me in ten seconds!
Those who are late will be punished and sent to Lord Supreme!”

All the geniuses still in their residences were shocked; they moved quickly to join the
others outside.

It would be a great embarrassment if they were punished and sent to Lord Supreme.

The first to arrive was Su Ping; he soon saw Su Jin’er and the young man with golden
wheels in his eyes approaching. The other geniuses were also rushing over; all the
thirty geniuses present were gathered in the blink of an eye. The others had already
left to hunt lord-level void beasts.

Su Ping saw that only one of the top ten contestants remained. He was a black-haired
young man who had ranked eighth; his skin was bronze-colored, but his eyes were
silver.

The guy sensed Su Ping’s gaze. He looked back and was stunned for a moment;
then, he nodded.

Su Ping nodded back.

“Very good. The others have left the island to continue with the test, while you chose
to stay. Personally speaking, I appreciate your spirit. Now, you will follow my orders…
If not, no matter how proud and talented you are, I will personally maim you as
punishment!” said the fearsome Star Lord.

Everybody’s faces changed ever so slightly, but none of them said a thing.

“I know you come from powerful backgrounds, but I don’t fear any retaliation. Try me if
you dare,” added the Star Lord with a sneer.

Those who were disdainful a moment earlier became solemn; they knew that the
soldiers present were no strangers to death, and they might really kill them.

All of a sudden, a distant noise that sounded like a dragon roar descended from the
sky.

Moo!!

Dark brown shadows emerged in the murky purple sky; they were like giant bees,
except that they had many more legs, which were very sharp. Some of them even had
human faces on their shells. They were hideous looking, seemingly about to devour
flesh.

The void beasts all cried and swooped excitedly upon seeing the island, as if they had
just seen food.

“Prepare to attack!”

The general responsible for defense announced brutally, “Join me as we kill void
beasts in Sector Seven!”
  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 923 - The Long River and the Coffin

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 923 - The Long River and the Coffin

   

Chapter 923: The Long River and the Coffin

The protective cover around the island was revealed; it turned out to be made of a lot
of lozenges. Said lozenges were exactly the “sectors” the general had mentioned.

Su Ping and the others followed him to one of the sectors.

The area’s cover was opened the moment they approached, allowing them to leave
smoothly.

Hardly had they left that protection when they felt the pressure of the void, as if they
were in the middle of a deep sea. There was no oxygen in the void; fortunately, Su
Ping and the others were able to transform astral power into the oxygen they needed.
They would be even less dependent on oxygen as their cultivation rose.

Moo!

Exclamations burst out. A swarm of fast approaching void beasts shrieked excitedly
when they saw Su Ping and the others.

“Die!”

The general charged at the invaders, commanding Su Ping and the others as if they
were his soldiers.

Everybody followed him closely.

Soon, they were caught in a fierce battle against the void beasts.
Bang!

Su Ping gathered thirty laws and formed a sharp sword, then he slashed at one of the
void beasts. Still, the sword aura was blocked by its sharp claws.

Su Ping didn’t bat an eye as he waved his sword again and paid attention to the
circumstances.

All the other geniuses were fighting the void beasts ferociously. Some were rather
relaxed, while others were trying their best.

Those void beasts were only as strong as advanced Star State beings, but they were
extremely fast, perhaps because they were used to the environment. Su Ping and the
others were slowed down; they could hardly keep up with the void beasts, even
though they had clearly seen them.

Su Ping summoned the Inferno Dragon and merged with it so that he wouldn’t seem
too special.

He was significantly strengthened by that move. He was unstoppable as he unleashed


his power like a barbaric dragon.

It didn’t take long for the void beast before Su Ping to be cut apart.

A few more void beasts flew over. Su Ping fought them and slowly retreated to mix
with the crowd; that way the geniuses at the central area who had yet to encounter
enemies would have something to do.

Phew!

Su Ping increased his sword aura’s power output, raising the stakes from thirty laws
all the way to eighty. It had to be noted that even though he had only grasped a
hundred laws, his understanding of them had significantly deepened; some of them
were even flawless.

The power of the thirty laws was as great as his full strength before he challenged the
Heavenly Path Mountain!

He was many times stronger than before by using eighty laws.

Su Ping was unstoppable even in that deep space.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sword aura raged in Su Ping’s hand and frightened the void beasts; some of them
chose to avoid him.
Void beasts were awfully weird and unpredictable, able to quickly disappear into the
void and then appear elsewhere.

The other geniuses had been gradually hurt in the battles, except for Su Ping.

Some were unluckily, as they were being surrounded by multiple beasts. They were
extraordinary, yet they failed to protect themselves well.

It’s a shame that those kids won’t stay long here. Otherwise, I could have taught them
a military formation to boost their strength; it would’ve been easy to deal with such a
small tide. They would have learned quickly, given their talent…?The general
observed them while they fought.

He seemed comforted, and more or less regretful after seeing that all of them were
fighting devotedly.

Hum!

Right after Su Ping slashed a void beast apart, his head trembled as if it would have
suffered some sort of shock. He was in a trance for a moment, and frightened.

It was completely unexpected; being shocked in the middle of such a chaotic battle
was almost fatal!

Soon after, Su Ping vaguely saw a coffin floating in a long river.

There seemed to be countless stars in that river; its origin and destiny couldn’t be
seen.

The fuzzy picture shocked and suffocated him. The black coffin in particular… it was
so terrifying that it seemed as if something would reemerge at any time.

The picture was soon gone; he was back in the battlefield.

A void beast shrieked and lunged towards him. Su Ping was spooked by this, so he
jumped and unleashed his full strength; his body was covered in flames, and his
sword was enveloped in fire too as it cut the void beast to pieces. The fiery sword
aura moved on and executed eight more void beasts nearby.

Such an astonishing attack had instantly caught the attention of the other geniuses;
they shot him envious and jealous looks when they saw that it was Su Ping.

He didn’t care what the others thought; he had simply lost his self control and used his
real strength.
Was that image an ancient picture etched in deep space? Who’s buried in that coffin?
Why is the river etched in deep space? What kind of river would stand the erosion of
time?

Su Ping was shocked; he had many questions.

In any case, it was undoubtedly related to a Celestial, if not someone even stronger.

After all, aside from the horrifying beings in the system’s cultivation sites, Green Lady
had mentioned that she followed the Twilight Deity King, a former Celestial. There also
were Deity Emperors who could suppress everything, and they were a tier above
Deity Kings.

Su Ping had heard about Heavens and Heaven Masters in the Golden Crow world; he
was still clueless as to what they could compare to in the cultivation system of the
Federation.

Good thing that the battle just now wasn’t truly dangerous, or the trance would have
been lethal. Was that the weird unknown danger mentioned earlier??Su Ping became
vigilant, choosing to merge with the Little Skeleton instead.

The Little Skeleton was rather special, and it kept its own consciousness even while in
the state of fusion.

This meant that the Little Skeleton would be able to control his body to fight enemies
should he be caught in a dangerous trance.

Of course, if that came to pass, the Little Skeleton would be unable to make use of the
power inside his body, as it could only control his bodily motions.

Whoosh!

Su Ping was covered in terrifying bones after merging with the Little Skeleton. He
waved his sword, killing void beast after void beast.

None of those creatures were able to survive one of his attacks.

The other geniuses were shocked to see Su Ping raging among the beasts; they knew
he was strong, but not to such a degree.

They had then personally fought the void beasts, which were sturdy, agile and
unpredictable; even they would have to be careful when dealing with such tricky
beasts. Experts such as Su Jin’er could kill them instantly, but they had to use their
powerful secret techniques for that.
Such powerful secret techniques would leave them exhausted, and they couldn’t be
used often. Su Ping, on the other hand, was killing almost as fast as the Star Lord
general!

“That kid…”

The Star Lord general was also surprised; he knew how tricky they were after having
fought them for years. He was killing them with the power of faith, yet Su Ping was
crushing them with his horrifying strength.

Is this what the top geniuses of the universe are capable of?

Normal Fate State cultivators could have hardly endured thirty seconds in front of a
void beast, even in a group of ten warriors. However, not even ten void beasts could
even last thirty seconds in front of Su Ping!

The gap in between was so vast, it was ghastly.

In another place—the black-haired and silver-eyed young man who was hunting void
beasts saw how unstoppable Su Ping was and decided to also speed up with glittering
eyes. A streak of silver light dashed through his fingers and penetrated the void beasts
easily.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 924 - Lure and Kill

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 924 - Lure and Kill

   

Chapter 924: Lure and Kill

Cooperating with him was the right choice.?The young man who had golden wheels in
his eyes saw Su Ping’s performance and also increased his speed.

There were fewer and fewer void beasts nearby; they were swiftly eliminated without
the need for backup.

“Very good!”

“Count the casualties!”

The general put on a smile once Sector Seven was cleared; the void beasts had been
finished off even faster than usual. That was exactly why geniuses were so
extraordinary!

He looked around; a dozen people were hurt, but nobody was killed.

“Let’s head back!” said the general.

The same cover was opened, and everybody followed the general in.

Once they were back on the island, everybody saw that the battles in other sectors
were also coming to an end. After all, the soldiers had ample experience in dealing
with void beasts.

“This battle will be added to your dossiers. It’ll help you in the future whenever you go
to a military place of the Federation,” said the general with a smile.
He was clearly friendlier after having fought together.

However, he knew that the kids were probably not interested in such achievements,
as the organizations backing them could give them all the resources they needed.

Everybody dispersed, but Su Ping remained standing in the same spot. The young
man with golden wheels in his eyes and Su Jin’er approached him. The latter glanced
at him and said, “You must be exhausted after such a battle. Do you want to have
some rest first?”

“No need. I have something to help me recover,” said Su Ping.

As a matter of fact, he could recover with nothing but the Chaos Star Chart.

The young man with golden wheels in his eyes remarked, “Normal void beasts aren’t
hard to deal with; on the other hand, lord-level void beasts will certainly be stronger in
every aspect. It’s a pity that we didn’t meet any during that battle; we could have
gained some experience.”

Su Jin’er said, “There’s more than one type of void beasts in this place. The void
beasts we’ll be luring may also be different.”

Refraining from commenting on the matter, Su Ping said, “Let’s go.”

“I’m ready,” said Su Jin’er.

She had been dawdling earlier, so she wasn’t really tired.

The other young man didn’t disagree; he was also ready to go.

Su Ping instantly filed an application to go hunting, which was their purpose on that
island, so the general didn’t stop him. He even gave Su Ping a map and a few
reminders, all thanks to his remarkable performance in the earlier battle.

“Don’t approach the vortex areas; those are the lords’ habitats.

“Don’t go to the fractured areas either. You might fall into deeper spaces and get
caught in unknown danger.”

Su Ping took note of all the reminders. He then left the island with Su Jin’er and the
young man with golden wheels in his eyes. He moved to the east according to the
map, a direction that few other hunters had gone to.

“Are we going to lure the beasts in a far place, or over to this place?” Su Jin’er looked
at Su Ping.
She was obviously hoping to make the beasts approach the base; that way they could
return to the island in time if any accident happened, and then kill the lord-level beasts
with the island’s reinforcements.

Su Ping glanced at her and said, “Is your trap reliable? It won’t attract a bunch of
beasts, will it?”

“It attracts a void beast named Purple Wind, which usually lives alone. The Ant Beasts
we met earlier are common gregarious void beasts.” Su Jin’er seemed to know them
very well.

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes asked in surprise, “Purple Wind?
They’re very rare, and weak.”

“Exactly. That’s why I chose them as targets,” said Su Jin’er.

This would lower the difficulty of hunting to a minimum.

Once he saw that she was fully prepared, Su Ping said, “In that case, let’s just lure the
target over. Let’s find an unappealing place in case anyone is watching us.”

“It won’t be easy to take advantage of us,” Su Jin’er sneered.

Soon, the three of them reached a place in the void according to the map.

The island was nowhere to be seen, and the environment was filthy. The occasional
wood piece and dry branches, which were already blackened, would be found floating
in the void. They were already lifeless, and too worthless to be taken back to the
Federation for experiments.

Once they decided upon the location, Su Jin’er took out a plate and said, “This is an
astral array that can be automatically activated. It can detect and resist any creature in
the Star Lord State or weaker.”

Su Ping raised his eyebrows. As he had expected, top geniuses were truly well-
prepared.

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes put on a bitter smile and said, “I
prepared an astral plate too. It’s of a different model, but has similar functions.”

He had intended to help too, but Su Jin’er had stolen his thunder.

Su Jin’er glanced at him in silence. She quickly activated the astral plate and opened
her hand; there was a purple red bottle with some fluid in it.

She then opened the bottle and a strangely fragrant smell began to spread.
“Let’s wait for the fish to bite the bait,” said Su Jin’er.

Su Ping glanced at her bottle but didn’t ask. He waited patiently while maintaining his
fusion with the Little Skeleton. He was still wary after the mental shock in the earlier
battle.

Time flew by, one second after the other.

An hour later, Su Ping asked, “How long does it take for your trap to take effect?”

Su Jin’er was also feeling ill at ease. After all, they might encounter unpredictable
dangers in the sixth space, even though they were protected by the astral plate.

“Normally speaking, a quarter of an hour, unless there’s no Purple Wind beasts


nearby,” Su Jin’er frowned and said.

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes asked in confusion, “Is it possible
that all the void beasts near the island have been killed?”

“That’s a possibility,” Su Jin’er put on a bitter smile.

Su Ping thought for a moment and said, “Let’s go further then.”

They were in the sixth space; he would not dare to overestimate himself.

Su Jin’er thought for a moment and closed the bottle.

Su Ping checked the map and moved forward. The area seemed to be devoid of
activity, but there were floating items here and there. Also, due to the lack of
continents, it was hard to get one’s bearings. It was possible that they would lose their
up and down reference without the map to guide them after a battle.

It would have been impossible to return to the island otherwise.

Following the map’s indications, Su Ping flew towards the east.

He stopped when he was about three hundred kilometers away from the island; there
were no other hunters nearby. He had a grave look, as he had heard weird roars and
whispers as they moved along. The remains from the primordial times made him feel
uncomfortable.

“Let’s try here,” said Su Ping while floating in the void.

That place was just as empty and dark, looking exactly the same as the one they had
tested earlier.

Su Jin’er nodded; she then activated her astral plate and opened her bottle again.
The three of them were vigilant, ready to defend themselves.

Half an hour later—the void around them suddenly began to shake. The rocks floating
in the void were quickly pushed away by something.

Roar!

A roar came from the distance. Su Jin’er turned her head and said with glittering eyes,
“A Purple Wind!”

A purple bird that looked like a giant eagle was flying over; it was fifty meters long,
with bloody feathers that reeked of dead fish.

There were five eyeballs on its head, and the feathers on its chest were somehow
depicting something which resembled a weird human face.

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes glanced at it and shook his head.
“It’s not a lord-level one.”

“Anyway, let’s kill it first.”

Su Jin’er noticed it too, and seemed to be disappointed. However, she pushed her
scorching aura toward the monster as a way to prevent it from luring other beasts over
with its shrieks.

There was a bam, then the Purple Wind cried as it was set ablaze.

Su Jin’er dashed closer to the beast and pointed with her fingers, penetrating its body
with scorching light. The Purple Wind’s struggle was soon stopped, and it was burnt to
ashes.

Su Ping didn’t take action, as the target was only a Star State void beast; even Su
Jin’er was able to finish it off with ease.

“Let’s wait a bit longer,” Su Jin’er said regretfully after she returned.

Su Ping nodded and sat cross-legged in the void, waiting patiently.

Ten minutes passed and the void shook again. Su Ping was able to clearly detect
waves from the void. Even the sticky, oppressing force was considerably weakened.

Roar!

The next moment, a giant, purple shadow swooped over.

Su Jin’er narrowed her eyes and her expression changed. “Oh no!”
The creature was none other than a Purple Wind, evidently much bigger than the
previous one. It had ten eyes on its head, and sharper claws. There was also a dark
shadow on its back which was emitting a cold and horrifying aura.

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes was truly thrilled, until he saw the
dark shadow. He quickly became terrified as he exclaimed, “It’s the Black Shark!”

Black Sharks were among the most brutal void beasts!

That Black Shark was at the moment attacking the Purple Wind. Also at the lord-level,
but it was much stronger than the other beast.

Su Ping’s expression also changed a bit; he was confident of hunting one Purple
Wind, but he had also seen Black Sharks in a cultivation site before!

He had actually seen an Ascendant State Black Shark followed by a bunch of lord-
level Black Sharks!

“Run back to the base!” cried Su Ping.

They could always come back if the hunt wasn’t fruitful, but they would never return if
they died.

Su Jin’er was planning to try her luck. She put on a bitter smile when Su Ping
retreated in such a decisive manner. She was actually quite confident of finishing off
the Purple Wind.

Since Su Ping was stronger than her, he would only need to restrain the Black Shark.

They could escape once she finished the Purple Wind, marking one lord-level beast
killed to their count.

But Su Ping was unwilling to take the risk, and she couldn’t change his mind. There
was nothing wrong with his choice; the most common cause of death for geniuses
was acting recklessly.

Hardly had Su Ping given the order when the young man who had golden wheels in
his eyes rushed back to the island.

The latter thought that they could handle one lord-level void beast, but it would be
suicide to challenge two.

Also, one of them was a Black Shark. Even real Star Lords would retreat, unless they
were truly strong!
The Purple Wind cried again and gave chase as they moved away. It flashed
consecutively in the void, and the dark shadow on its back was right behind it with an
unhurried attitude, as if enjoying the chase.

“Throw your bottle away, or it’ll keep attracting that thing,” Su Ping said quickly after
realizing what was going on.

Su Jin’er showed a slight change in her expression as she hesitated. However, since
Su Ping was unwilling to fight, she would have to regretfully give up. She would have
gone there by herself if she could have foreseen this, to seize the chance of
advancing.

She quickly dropped the bottle.

The Purple Wind flew towards the bottle and swallowed it.

However, it cried after swallowing the bottle. It seemed that Su Jin’er had poisoned
the fluid.

It was all part of her solo hunting preparations.

The Black Shark realized something and, seemingly infuriated, revealed itself and bit
apart the Purple Wind’s neck. Then, it turned its head and gazed at Su Ping’s team
before it charged at them.

It was angry since its prey had been snatched.

The expressions of Su Ping and his teammates changed. The young man who had
golden wheels in his eyes unleashed the power of his constitution and donned a silver
armor. He moved even faster than Su Ping.

Su Jin’er changed her expression too and took out a bottle with some sort of drug.
Then, her body turned red, and her arms turned into phoenix wings; she flapped the
wings and surpassed Su Ping.

When three guys were being pursued by a ferocious tiger, the only thing to do was to
outrun the others.

Su Ping was left behind at the moment.

He looked at them and changed his expression. The other two had obviously used
their last resorts; his final trump cards were the two precious gifts his new master had
given him.

Would he be forced to use the purple bracelet?


However, even the purple bracelet would only protect him for a while, until his master
went there to help.

He would obviously lose his qualifications to advance if his master showed up to save
him.

Roar!

The enormous shadow of the Black Shark got closer. It widened its bloody mouth,
which covered an area with a radius of a hundred meters around Su Ping.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 925 - Execution

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 925 - Execution

   

Chapter 925: Execution

“Damn it!”

Su Ping changed his expression, becoming gloomy and aggressive.

He had intended to hide his ultimate skills until the finals; he wasn’t prepared to use
them so quickly.

Boom!

Su Ping unleashed the astral power in his body, right under the giant mouth. A
horrifying stream of power began to spread out in an instant, like the explosion of a
sun.

In the distance—both Su Jin’er and the young man who had golden wheels in his
eyes were appalled by the sudden change. They looked back while running for their
lives, thinking that a third lord-level void beast had shown up!

However, their eyes almost popped up when they saw Su Ping at the center of the
energy outburst.

Did the guy just break through?

No, wait. He’s still in the Fate State.

But this amount of energy is horrifying!


Both of them trembled, thinking about the absurdity of it all. They wondered if Su Ping
was truly on the same level as they were.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The astral power in Su Ping’s cells was released. The Astral Painting circulated
quickly, forming an iron triangle with his chest as the center, facilitating the
transmission of energy and increasing his destructiveness.

“Break!!”

Su Ping waved his arms. His muscles bulged as he grew, becoming almost ten
meters tall. The bones covering his body grew accordingly, turning him into a scary
giant.

Violent energy was unleashed from his arms, almost tearing the void apart. It was the
first time that Su Ping had tried his best after rising to the third level of the Solar
Bulwark!

Dazzling light burst out as he launched the Fist of Exorcist; a brilliant aura was pushed
to the void as it headed right into the gigantic mouth.

Light suddenly radiated in the bottomless maw, like the first ray of light born in the
darkness. Then, it became bigger and brighter.

Roar!!

A scream wrought with pain was heard, and the Black Shark wriggled crazily as if in
agony. It turned its body and whipped its tail, covering an area of a hundred square
meters.

Su Ping was already determined to kill it. In any case, he had already revealed his full
strength, so he made the choice to go complete the task.

Hum!

A hundred laws were gathered in the void, turning into a glittering sword that landed in
his hand; they released a strong path aura.

Flames spread from the point where Su Ping was holding the sword. They were the
Golden Crow’s flames.

Slay!

The sword aura was gathered according to Su Ping’s bidding. The Void Sword he had
just created was further improved to the Path of the Divine Sword. He also had new
creations as his understanding of laws grew deeper.

That was the second move from the Path of the Divine Sword, Heavenly Punishment!

Boom!!

Billions of lightning bolts proliferated in the void; they were just illusions caused by the
presence of actual laws. Most of them were Su Ping’s understanding of Heavenly
Tribulations!

Thousands of sword auras darted out like lightning bolts, shaking the void and
eclipsing the huge Black Shark’s tail.

An explosion took place as the sword auras moved and their energy was gathered.

The void quaked after a booming sound, and Su Ping was pushed back by the
outburst; his hair was fluttering.

Far in the distance, Su Jin’er and the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes
stopped running to look at the scene in shock.

Such a magnificent amount of energy, and that powerful sword technique… both were
beyond their understanding of the Fate State!

That guy…

Su Jin’er woke up from her stupor. She looked at the back of the man with fluttering
black hair, vaguely sensing that an unparalleled genius was about to shine in the
universe.

Roar!

A devastating scream burst out as the Black Shark became even more enraged. It
dashed out of the explosion and its fins grew sharper; bizarre mouths appeared on
them and swallowed the explosive energy.

Then, it slithered and flashed to Su Ping’s back. A black lightning bolt was produced
by its fins, slashing and illuminating the void.

Su Ping’s eyes were filled with aggressiveness. The power of the Astral Painting in his
chest and arms flowed to his palm and formed a triangle with his fingers and his
sword. He raised his sword again; this time, the energy inside his body was gathered
on his sword like boiling water, combining all laws.

“Path Light!”
Su Ping slashed again. It was the Path of the Divine Sword’s third move.

The sword aura destroyed everything like a burst of light. It was a pure sword of
destruction!

The sword’s aura was splendid when the sword was raised, then becoming small and
insignificant after it left the sword, flying into the Black Shark’s mouth.

The Black Shark flashed away, intending to retreat from the horror.

However, dazzling light burst out of its head in the next moment, which then cracked.
Rays were bursting out from its chins and cheeks, until its giant head exploded into a
pulp of flesh and blood.

Su Ping took a deep breath and waved his sword again, unleashing Heavenly
Punishment that tore the Black Shark apart and minced its internal organs.

The Black Shark stopped crying when the Heavenly Punishment’s effect faded; its
huge body floated slowly, starting to drift away like a whale.

Its iron-like body was already ragged; part of its spine and the rest of its bones were
exposed.

“Is it dead?”

Still a distance away, both Su Jin’er and the young man with golden wheels in his
eyes were stunned.

Su Ping killed a Black Shark lord?

He killed it easily on his own, just like that?

It may not harness the power of faith, but the beast was as strong as a Star Lord in
any case!

Both of them were in awe as they looked at the man who was at the moment ten
meters tall and covered in bones; he was like a God of War!

Phew!

Su Ping breathed heavily. He quickly scanned the environment after the Black Shark
was killed, not finding other living creatures. So, he closed his pores and stabilized his
cells; his body returned to its original size. He felt more or less tired.

He had almost tried his best in that battle.


The third level of the Solar Bulwark can indeed multiply the energy inside my body
and make me more tensile,?Su Ping thought.

He stopped examining himself and looked at the floating Black Shark. He rushed
towards it and cut off its torn heart, then stored it.

His hunting quest had been accomplished.

All he needed to do was wait until the end of the test.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

It was then that Su Jin’er and the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes
rushed back to join him.

Both of them felt envious when Su Ping stored the Black Shark’s heart, knowing that
Su Ping had completed the task to qualify and advance. It would be very hard for
them to forget the short yet splendid battle they had witnessed earlier.

Even though he was only in the Fate State, he had finished off a Black Shark lord with
only a few attacks. That was Su Ping’s hidden strength!

He’s a true monster! Ascendant State potential? He’ll definitely become a Heavenly
Lord in the future!?thought the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes.

Su Jin’er was astonished too, and somewhat ashamed. Being a reincarnation, she
had the guidance of her original self, yet she couldn’t compare to him. She was too
embarrassed to reveal her real identity now.

Her original self was very talented too, since it had once risen to the Ascendant State.

“Are you okay?”

Seeing that Su Ping was breathing heavily, Su Jin’er realized that he had probably
used a forbidden technique that would have other consequences.

Unfortunately, she didn’t have such a technique. She did have skills that could multiply
her strength, but they weren’t nearly as good as Su Ping’s.

The Black Shark was more than ten times stronger than them!

“I’m fine.” Su Ping took a deep breath, feeling lucky that he didn’t see anything during
the early battle. Any distraction could have left him heavily wounded, even if he could
survive with the Little Skeleton’s help.
On the other hand, the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes looked at the
Purple Wind’s body. “The other one is over there.”

The beast’s neck had been bitten apart, but its heart was still intact; it was a free pass
to qualifying.

He didn’t take any reckless actions. After all, that heart also belonged to Su Ping since
he had killed the Black Shark.

“Give it to me. Tell me what you want in exchange; I should be able to satisfy your
needs,” said Su Jin’er straight off, gazing at Su Ping and biting her lips.

Su Ping glanced at them, not minding to talk about how fast they had turned tail
earlier.

It was pointless to mention it. It would only lead to them arguing that they didn’t expect
him to be that slow.

Besides, you could only count on yourself when hunting; he only had himself to blame
for being outrun.

“Brother Su, same here. My master is the lord of the Harus Galaxy; he has a lot of
Ascendant State friends and there are a lot of Blood Tree Crystal Mines in our galaxy.
I also know of three A-rated mysterious realms. My master can give them to you if you
want!” said the young man.

He wouldn’t have a chance to compete if he didn’t offer his terms.

Su Ping glanced at them without saying a word; he flew to reach the Purple Wind and
cut out its heart.

After that, he returned and said, “It isn’t safe here. Let’s head back first.”

The two of them looked at each other and saw hostility reflected in their eyes; they
could only accept the arrangement.

The trio then made their way back.

They didn’t lose their way thanks to the map; it didn’t take long for them to return.

The pressure of the void disappeared once they were inside, under the base’s
protective cover. The whispers and the flashing images were also dispelled; Su Ping
was a lot more relaxed.

“There are still a few more days left. I’m exhausted because of the battle, so I would
like to have some rest first.”
Su Ping headed to his residence and added, “I hope you can keep what you saw a
secret, at least until the end of the competition.”

The young man with golden wheels in his eyes immediately said, “Of course. Don’t
worry, Brother Su. Just come to me if you hear any rumors. Right, I have Astral Blue
Fruits and Blood Crystal Cores that can restore astral power and heal most wounds.
They can also improve your health.”

He presented many boxes as he spoke; there were roughly ten Astral Blue Fruits that
could restore astral power.

The Blood Crystal Cores were of the highest level too, with enough power to kill
ordinary people; however, cultivators could raise their strength with them. In the event
of losing a limb, a cultivator could soak such crystals in water for an hour and then
drink the mix; the lost limb would grow back. It was an alluring specialty of the Harus
Galaxy.

What an obsequious man!

Su Jin’er was incensed after seeing how the young man was pandering to Su Ping.
She wasn’t as good at flattering others; after all, many years had passed since the last
time she had done that.

“I have great items too.”

Albeit a slow learner in such practices, she also took out a lot of treasures that she
carried.

They were just as effective as those that the other had offered.

The young man glared at Su Jin’er upon seeing that, his expression changing.

Su Ping was amused by their antics and his anger abated. He accepted their items
and said with a smile, “It would be impolite to decline your sincere gestures.
Regarding the Purple Wind’s heart… there’s a couple of things I need.”

He waved his hand and projected the materials required for the fourth level of the
Solar Bulwark.

He also drew their pictures.

He had asked Huan Lieshen to search for them, but the man had failed to collect all of
them; he could ask his master for the rest if those two could offer some.

A Celestial expert would probably have enough treasures to cover the rest.
“These materials…”

They were dazed for a moment, but then both noted down the materials. Su Jin’er
said, deep in thought, “Some of them might be extinct.”

“Do you recognize them?” Su Ping’s eyes glittered.

Su Jin’er nodded without offering an explanation; her original self had heard about
some of those items years before.

The young man with golden wheels in his eyes was completely clueless about those
materials. He felt threatened after hearing what Su Jin’er said, so he quickly added,
“I’ll ask my master and see if he has any.”

“Sure,” said Su Ping with a smile.

Su Ping took out their items and started cultivating after the pair had left.

The Astral Blue Fruits could restore astral power, but they were obviously not as
effective as the Astral Source Fruits that Su Ping had earlier.

Su Ping didn’t replenish his astral power until he swallowed three of those fruits.

He was reminded of his half-built small world, so he ate the rest of the fruits and
continued his cultivation.

He had to admit that those geniuses were rich; all the treasures they offered were
priceless on the market.

Su Ping had some of the Blood Crystal Cores while condensing the small world. He
wasn’t wounded earlier, so they only strengthened his body.

Su Ping felt that he was indeed a lot stronger after having them. He had never eaten
such things before, and that was why they showed their full effectiveness. The young
man with golden wheels in his eyes had probably eaten too many of those fruits to
strengthen himself.

My body was on par to that of a Star State warrior earlier on; now it’s even closer to
the limits of this level. Normal Star Lords wouldn’t even be able to hurt me, unless
they use the power of faith,?Su Ping thought.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 926 - Thirteen Men

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 926 - Thirteen Men

   

Chapter 926: Thirteen Men

Time flew.

Void beasts attacked again in the next couple of days while Su Ping cultivated. He
fought twice and killed many of them, making great contributions.

Su Ping helped the general kill a lord-level void beast in one of those battles, making
a name for himself.

Many people were envious after learning that Su Ping had acquired the heart of a
lord-level void beast and was qualified to advance. Those who had failed during their
hunt outings could only sigh.

Some of them went to see him with the intention to purchase the heart for a high
price; their offers were unsurprisingly declined.

“I’ve found two of the materials you mentioned.” Su Jin’er went to meet with Su Ping.
The test was almost over and she seemed tired. She would have had to go hunting on
her own if her original self wasn’t out there searching for the materials.

“I found one.”

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes returned at the last moment too.
He looked awful when he learned that Su Jin’er had found two items, so he
immediately said to Su Ping, “But I have leads on four more. I should be able to find
them given enough time.”
“I’m sorry.” Su Ping could only apologize to him.

Leads were just leads anyway; they weren’t enough to pay for the heart.

The young man looked bitter, knowing he had lost the chance to advance.

He didn’t really hate Su Ping. After all, it was the latter who had risked his life
collecting the heart while they were trying to flee. He also didn’t feel it was unfair when
Su Ping decided to give the beast’s heart to Su Jin’er. After all, she had found two
materials.

“Fine. I’ll just give this material to you, since you already made your decision and you
need this in any case.” The young man sighed.

Su Ping was stunned; he thought that the man would end up hating him; he didn’t
expect that the young man would give the material away.

“Well…”

“We’ve fought together for a long time. Brother Su, keep it up. I hope you will become
the champion. Remember to pay me a visit if you ever go to the Harus Galaxy,” said
the young man with a smile.

It was unnecessary to make an enemy out of Su Ping. The material he had found was
of little use to him anyway; might as well have Su Ping owe him. That favor would be
much more precious if Su Ping ever rose to the Ascendant State later on.

Su Ping felt sorry after seeing his attitude. He nodded and said, “No problem. What’s
your name, brother?”

“…”

The young man who had golden wheels in his eyes wore a bitter smile. It seemed that
Su Ping wouldn’t have bothered to remember his name if he hadn’t given him the
material.

“Just call me Mulhouse.”

Su Ping nodded and remembered the same.

The hunters returned one after the other in the last twelve hours of the round. The top
ten in the earlier matches had also returned. Luo Ying’s return in particular had caught
a lot of attention.

Dragon Shepard and a few squads came back too; their clothes were bloodstained,
but all of them seemed to be excited; they had obviously found what they were looking
for.

Diaz found Su Ping and asked with concern, “How about it? Did you qualify?”

Su Ping smiled and said, “Indeed.”

Diaz felt relieved; he crossed his arms in front of his chest and replied, “That’s good.
You’ve earned the chance to be defeated by me.”

Su Ping smiled. He didn’t mind fighting the man; he was quite interested in finding out
how powerful one of the nine divine constitutions was.

On the other hand, Su Ping had given the Purple Wind’s heart to Su Jin’er, who had
promised to give him the materials the moment they left the place.

Su Ping wasn’t afraid of her going back on her word; he had seen the materials she
had found with her special projections.

“I’ll be on the lookout for the rest of the materials you need,” said Su Jin’er.

“Thank you.”

Su Ping nodded.

The Ascendant State expert who had brought everyone to the site counted the results
when the time was up.

Once the tallying was done, altogether thirteen people managed to advance!

Those who did included Luo Ying, Su Ping, Dragon Shepard, Su Jin’er and Diaz. Only
two of the top ten players from the earlier matches failed to qualify.

Those five and eight more people advanced.

The Ascendant expert took them back to the palace built on the Chaos Grass. Lord
Supreme praised them for their performance on the void battlefield, then reprimanded
those who didn’t follow the rules and failed to advance. The ones addressed trembled
in fear, nearly collapsing.

The organizations behind those geniuses were horrified too.

At last, the finals of the contest had arrived.

For starters, the thirteen players would compete for the top ten first.

“No matter what secret techniques you use, you’ll pass the test as long as you resist
one of his attacks!”
It was easy to rise to the top ten; they would only have to endure the attack of a Star
Lord general.

The expressions of Su Ping and the others changed when the rule was announced;
even Su Jin’er seemed to be astonished. It was obvious that nobody had expected the
sudden change of rules.

“Now, step up if your name is announced,” said Ascendant indifferently, not leaving
any room for discussion.

Luo Ying’s name was announced first.

His face showed a slight change of expression when his name was mentioned. Even
though he was confident of his capabilities, he wasn’t certain that he could resist a
Star Lord’s attack.

The Star Lord who was asked to attack was obviously not a third-rate warrior in the
outside world. He was one of the best in his level who used to be a great genius too.

The others were relieved since it wasn’t their turn yet; they watched the proceedings
with rapt attention.

There was a moment of silence, then Luo Ying walked over to the place where the
middle-aged Star Lord was.

“Don’t worry. I won’t use the power of faith,” said the Star Lord with a smile. It would
have been an outright slaughter otherwise.

Luo Ying was slightly relieved, so he looked a lot better. He gave a slight nod.

The Star Lord drew the battle axe hanging on his back; astral power then surged from
his body, spreading out from his feet like vortices and blowing off the mist around him.
He looked like a berserker as he gazed at Luo Ying and said, “Be careful!”

Bang!

He suddenly slashed with his axe, which fell down like a mountain with destructive
momentum. Such a move would have torn spaces open had they not been already in
a deep space.

Luo Ying narrowed his eyes and suddenly launched an attack of his own. Purple
illusions appeared around him; the illusions were humanlike, all of them gathering on
his body and as he took action. They significantly strengthened him while he waved
his sword.
There was a boom sound as the axe and the sword collided; both of them quickly
moved back.

The middle-aged Star Lord took two steps back while Luo Ying took five.

“Hiss!”

The Star Lord took a breath; he was shocked by the numbness of his arm. It was a
brutal outcome—for a Fate State cultivator to resist his attack and even hurt him.

“Huh? Is it the Purple Star Divine Constitution?”

“One of the nine divine constitutions? It’s said that the divine constitution is connected
to the already perished stars in the sky. Were the illusions around him the ancestors of
the purple stars in primordial times?”

“He managed to fight back against a Star Lord while being a Fate State cultivator,
thanks to the protection of his ancestors. As expected of one of the nine divine
constitutions.”

Many of the onlooking geniuses seemed shocked; the Ascendant State visitors were
similarly astounded.

They belonged to the organizations backing those geniuses. Some had made the trip
to the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm to explore it. All of them were amazed by Luo
Ying’s performance.

One of the nine divine constitutions?

Diaz’ expression changed a bit as he stood in the crowd.

He gazed at Lou Ying; the young man also had one of the nine divine constitutions,
but he didn’t think he was as strong as the latter.

That divine constitution seemed to be further developed.

To be protected by one’s ancestors is nothing remarkable,?he thought.

In the palace—the Celestial experts were discussing other matters while watching the
battle.

There had been a consensus when they had estimated that no more than ten people
would be able to hunt a lord-level void beast; however, thirteen people had. The
current test also came as a surprise.

Any of the nine divine constitutions meant a possibility to reach the Celestial State.
Someone said, “I don’t think any of us has a Purple Star Divine Constitution. All the
fortune of that clan was surely condensed on that kid. I somehow feel that the illusions
around him will arrive in reality as his guardians someday; however, he has to rise to
the Ascendant State first and break his wall of time!”

“It’s true that the universe is about to merge; the will of the universe is also lending a
hand. I don’t remember seeing this many divine constitutions in any of the earlier
contests.”

“It seems that the will of our universe has realized the danger too.”

Those Celestial State experts had glittering eyes.

“Is the guy with the Reincarnation Divine Constitution your disciple?” An old man
looked at Shen Huang.

The latter nodded and said casually, “He barely activated his constitution and received
some of the legacies recently; he hasn’t yet had a chance to develop it as deeply as
that guy has. He might have won the championship had he mastered the Realm of
Reincarnation.”

“The Realm of Reincarnation… Tsk, tsk. It’s a great weapon that can wipe out the
heroes of an entire age. Will there be two guys who master reincarnation in the next
ten thousand years?” someone remarked.

A female Celestial chuckled and said, “I think highly of the kids who are as strong as
them without the need of any divine constitution, like the one who has the phantom of
a primordial dragon, and the one who carries the extinct Golden Crow bloodline. I’ve
never seen anyone like them before; I feel that something is awakening.” Her skin was
fair, and her smile was alluring to a fascinating degree.

Outside of the palace—

Luo Ying successfully passed the test. Then came Su Ping’s turn.

The latter discovered that the order was based on the rankings from the earlier
battles.

It wasn’t a big deal for him, so he simply stepped up.

He then merged with the Little Skeleton; it wouldn’t be necessary to also merge with
the Inferno Dragon since the man wasn’t using the power of faith.
Astral power circulated in his body as he waited patiently.

“Be careful!” roared the middle-aged Star Lord and performed the very same attack.
The axe fell down with destructive might again.

Su Ping unleashed his strength too. The aggressive power of his Astral Painting was
gathered in his hands, then he launched the Fist of Exorcist in quick succession, each
punch containing a hundred laws.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

His dazzling fist auras illuminated the temple and enshrouded both Su Ping and the
man in a majestical display.

However, all the fist auras were quickly cut apart as the axe fell down; Su Ping
suddenly raised his hand and seized it.

He took a step back, while the middle-aged Star Lord stood where he was with a bitter
smile.

His attack had been consecutively weakened by Su Ping’s fist; there wasn’t much
power left in the end.

“Passed!” announced the Ascendant expert with a smile.

Then came the third guy.

He merged with his pet immediately and transformed into something akin to a bloody
devil. The thick mist of blood that covered him was able to corrode and block the axe.
His own chest was cut open, but it was soon healed.

On the other hand, the middle-aged Star Lord was breathing heavily.

He suddenly realized that the test wasn’t for the kids, but for him.

Are the people truly in the Fate State?

The fourth guy was Dragon Shepard.

He summoned his pets and brought up a lineup exclusively formed by dragons.

All the dragons were extremely rare, and they mutually boosted each other in such a
set up; they roared and blocked the attack without much trouble.

The other contestants followed suit, taking their turns.

Su Jin’er solemnly unleashed all her strength when her turn came. She pushed while
shrouded in phoenix flames, which turned into two golden phoenixes that lunged at
her opponent. They were cut apart by the axe, so she quickly launched more fist
auras and managed to resist the attack. She was successful, but she ended up pale
after being pushed back.

In the crowd—the young man who had golden wheels in his eyes felt lucky after
witnessing such a move. He would have failed brutally had he been there.

The tests ended soon. Four of the thirteen players failed to resist the Star Lord’s
attack and were eliminated.

The remaining nine players drew lots and fought for the championship of the universe.

“Ha, ha…”

Diaz laughed after he saw the opponent he had drawn, as it was exactly what he
wanted. Of all the eight potential opponents, Su Ping was the name he drew; even
luck seemed to be on his side.

Su Ping was also surprised by his next opponent, not knowing what to say when he
heard Diaz’ laughter. He also became eager, as he was indeed curious about what it
would feel to fight one of the top constitutions of the universe.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 927 - Sakya Path of Space and Time

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 927 - Sakya Path of Space and Time

   

Chapter 927: Sakya Path of Space and Time

The nine contestants were divided into four groups, with one bye.

Then, the Ascendant State expert opened a space above his head and revealed a
vast continent that would be the battlefield for the finals.

Dragon Shepard, from the Heavenly Dragon Star Zone, was in the first group to fight.

His opponent was Six Lives Buddha from the Light Dust Star Zone.

Six Lives Buddha was a bald monk. There were plenty of temples and Buddhists in
the Light Dust Star Zone; religion didn’t lose popularity even in the age of technology.

Both of them entered the battlefield; Su Ping and the others watched the battle from
outside.

In the void—a lot of Ascendant State experts were also there to observe the battles of
the top geniuses of the universe.

The contestants such as Su Ping and Diaz had shown enough strength to attract their
attention.

The kids were still weak at the moment, but their names would soon resound in the
universe.

“Are you going to continue fighting?” said Su Ping as he looked at the relatively close
Su Jin’er while getting prepared.
It wasn’t easy for her to resist the Star Lord general’s attack, but she did manage; she
had survived through it and passed the test.

She still looked pale; she shook her head with a bitter smile. “My opponent is Luo
Ying, who’s even more unbelievable than you. I would rather not embarrass myself by
fighting him; I’m already in the top ten anyway, I’ll be getting some prizes in the end.”

Su Ping nodded; he had also been meaning to persuade her into giving up. After all,
even though she had Ascendant State potential, she was obviously not as good as the
other contestants.

Even Diaz was much stronger than her.

Indeed, there were also differences among would-be Ascendants.

Many warships were docked in the quiet void; majestic Ascendants were on board.
The contest was being held in the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm, an SSS rated
mysterious realm that very few people were qualified to access, except for those in
the Ascendant State.

There were several excited men on one of the warships.

“I didn’t expect him to come this far.”

Ciro looked passionate. Su Ping had killed a lord-level void beast and passed the
trial… He would still be among the top ten even if he were to forfeit right then and
there!

Considering his previous performances, he had a fair shot to enter the top three!

“I heard that the Planet of Origin, where he grew up, somehow jumped into our galaxy.
He’s a true gift from the heavens.” Hai Tuo had also made the trip. He got there as
soon as he learned of Su Ping’s second place in the first test.

After all, a genius from his own galaxy had reached such a height… How could he not
cheer for him?

He had also investigated Su Ping’s past, and was made aware that the Planet of
Origin didn’t belong to Silvy until recently. He had to thank the young man properly
since the latter was fighting as a representative of Silvy and making himself be noticed
by the real big shots.

“I didn’t expect that he would admit Lord Supreme as his master.”


Huan Lieshen was nearby, having shown up in a golden robe; he seemed to be
having a mixture of regret and complicated feelings.

If he had been humbler and more generous with the prizes in the mysterious realm,
would Su Ping have agreed to be his disciple?

If that were the case, even if Su Ping were to eventually learn after Lord Supreme, he
would still be considered one of Su Ping’s masters. He could have gotten closer to
Shen Huang through that connection.

“Such talents cannot be limited by us,” Hai Tuo immediately said after hearing the
other man’s remark.

Huan Lieshen came back to his senses and said angrily, “What are you thinking? He’s
now Lord Supreme’s disciple, who would dare mess with him? Nobody would even try
to assassinate him; Celestials would find the murderer no matter how careful they
were, unless they weren’t afraid of death…”

Once he said that, he paused and narrowed his eyes.

Hai Tuo also became vigilant.

He was quite satisfied with Su Ping’s current achievements, and was more worried
about his safety.

A genius was worthless until he grew up.

Su Ping’s Celestial State master could intimate a lot of people, but he also had his
share of enemies of Celestial level.

Those enemies would seldom act personally, but the forces behind them might take
action.

“There isn’t much we can offer him; we must try our best to protect him,” whispered
Ciro.

Hai Tuo nodded. “Let’s wait and see whether he’s going to train with Shen Huang or
return with us. If he chooses the latter, I will personally protect him until he becomes a
Star Lord. It would be worth it, even if I have to protect him for a thousand years.”

Huan Lieshen was stunned by that statement. He glanced at the other man, obviously
not expecting that he would be as decisive.

He was an Ascendant, and the lord of a galaxy, and still he was willing to protect a kid
for a thousand years?
A few others were standing on another warship nearby.

One of them was a tall and charismatic man who seemed to be in his forties. Next to
him was a petite girl who was about 1.6 meters tall.

The middle-aged man asked the girl, “Shen’er, is he the genius you know?”

The girl was none other than Xingyue Shen’er.

She wasn’t qualified to enter this place, so she had to ask her father to let her take her
there. She wanted to find out how far Su Ping could go, and cheer for him in person.

“Exactly!”

Xingyue Shen’er raised her chin and looked at her father proudly. “Dad, he’s a
member of my alliance. Didn’t you say that my alliance was just a child’s game? My
Alliance of Stars is already famous in Silvy. Everybody knows that Su Ping is a
member.”

She felt really proud as she spoke.

What she said was a fact. Of course, it was partly because she had done her part in
spreading the news.

As a matter of fact, countless media organizations had tried their best to find out
information about Su Ping the moment he became the best in his galaxy.

Even the pacifier he had used as a kid could probably be sold for a high price.

The news that Xingyue Shen’er had released became an instant hit; everybody in the
galaxy learned of the Alliance of Stars!

Too many people had applied to join the alliance in recent days; many of them were
actually dominating Star Lords!

Those experts were currently at a higher level than Su Ping, but most of them had
never gotten even close to his achievements!

After all, it required much more than a simple level to make one’s name resound in the
universe, unless the Ascendant State was reached.

Otherwise, real battle results would be necessary!

“You were just lucky.” The middle-aged man rolled his eyes, but he couldn’t deny the
fact. He was delighted since his daughter had made friends with such a genius, which
also made him feel more reassured. It seemed that her daughter wasn’t just capable
of causing trouble.

Such geniuses would become friends that she could count on.

“How are things between you two?” asked the middle-aged man.

Xingyue Shen’er said proudly, “He’s my little brother, and I’m his leader; how close do
you think we are?”

Ignoring her nonsense, the man continued, “What do you think about his personality?”

“Huh?”

She then realized that something was off, so she looked back at her father with
suspicious eyes. “Old man, what are you thinking? Damn it, are you trying to marry
me off? He’s just one of the top ten of the finals. Are you going to sell your daughter to
him?”

“You’re a lady now, don’t be such a child!” The middle-aged man was so angry that he
wanted to puff his beard, but then he realized that he hadn’t kept a beard for hundreds
of years.

“You’re an Ascendant expert anyway. Can’t you be any less desperate?” said Xingyue
Shen’er in disdain, “I admit that he’s talented, handsome and reasonably decent. But
marriage depends on love!”

“Then, do you love him?” the man immediately asked back.

She rolled her eyes and said, “No. I’ve hardly spent any time with him. How could I
love him? Besides, I don’t know what love is; I’ve never been in love with anyone
before. Anyway, just drop it. I won’t marry anyone until I reach the Ascendant State. I
will make my name resound in the universe, all by myself!”

“You won’t marry until you reach the Ascendant State?” The middle-aged man
glared.?When did this girl conceive such a dangerous idea?

“When can you grow up?”

“I’ve already grown up!”

“Can’t you be more mature? You spend all your time cultivating and watching
cartoons. Not even ordinary adults watch them, and yet you haven grown out of them
after decades?”
“What decades? I’ve been busy training every day; I haven’t watched them for
decades like you say. Besides, what else could I watch? Soap operas?”

“…Could you be more like your cousins, and spend your time traveling or arranging
flowers?”

“Who says I can’t arrange flowers? Last time someone gave me a rose, I went ahead
and arranged it right into his nostril.”

“…”

The middle-aged man was completely rendered speechless.

That little devil had been spoiled rotten; it was possible to teach her at this point.

He would soon be infuriated to death if he were to continue lecturing her!

At the same time, in the void battlefield—

The first battle began the moment when the countdown was over.

Dragon Shepard immediately summoned all his battle pets. A dozen dragon roars
echoed in the deeper spaces; they were rather intimidating as their powers combined.

All the observers had goosebumps after hearing the roars.

Then, they saw all kinds of dragons with rare bloodlines; any of them would have
caught a lot of attention in the outside world. Even the Star Lords would want to get
them.

However, they were only supporting beasts in Dragon Shepard’s hands.

Soon, the dragons were arranged in a formation he was controlling.

He merged with one of the dragons; horns, scales and wings grew on his body. His
eyes changed to an amber color, which were filled with coldness.

On the other hand, the Six Lives Buddha placed his hands together and recited sutra.

“A full lineup of dragons!”

“All of them are rare; he even has a Black Star Dragon and a Purple Lightning Fiery
Dragon!”

Outside—Dragon Emperor, who had already been eliminated, was shocked. He had
been working on raising his own complete lineup of dragons, but the ones he had
were weaker in every aspect!

The dragon formation soon took shape; a golden light of enhancement began to
shine. All the dragons were significantly strengthened, and so was Dragon Shepard.

“You’ve missed your chance to attack.”

Dragon Shepard stared down at Six Lives Buddha with indifference, then he waved
his hand. All the dragons roared in a deafening manner.

An explosive outburst was swept out like a vortex.

The bald monk, however, remained calm and at peace. He whispered, “Buddha says
that those which you can’t see don’t exist.”

An odd thing happened next: the explosive attack vanished all of a sudden, as if it
would have been swallowed by something.

Dragon Shepard narrowed his eyes.

Many of the onlookers changed their expressions.

Su Jin’er widened her eyes and exclaimed, “The Sakya Path! He has perceived the
Sakya Path of Time and Space!”

“The Sakya Path?”

Su Ping was standing next to her; he was slightly puzzled.

“The Sakya Path is what many know as the Path of Time and Space. They call it the
Sakya Path in the Light Dust Star Zone, because Sakya is the name of a legendary
figure who is said to be watching over the past, the present and the future,” Su Jin’er
quickly explained to Su Ping.

The Fate State cultivators could understand many laws, but there were four supreme
laws that were difficult to grasp, namely time, life, destruction and chaos.

The four supreme laws corresponded with four supreme paths. Whoever reached the
Ascendant State with any of those laws would become invincible among their peers.

“If you can control time, I’ll just destroy time and everything. My path destroys all the
other paths!”

Dragon Shepard’s eyes were cold. It was obvious that the previous attack had been
relocated to another time and space. Normal attacks would be completely unable to
hurt that bald guy. That being the case, he would launch the most explosive attack,
one that couldn’t be caged by time and space!

Roar!

All the dragons roared. This time, all of them turned their heads and looked at one of
the dragons; it was a gigantic creature covered in gray scales.

The next moment, all the dragons flew towards it.

It suddenly expanded and became almost ten thousand meters tall; it looked like a
high mountain!

Then, it swallowed all the other dragons.

That was an astounding sight. A ten-thousand-meter tall beast was rare even for Star
Lords.

“What is he doing? Why eat his own pets?” someone asked in shock.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 928 - Peak of the Star State

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 928 - Peak of the Star State

   

Chapter 928: Peak of the Star State

“What’s that dragon? I’ve never seen it before!”

“He’s only strong enough to contract early Star State pets. Even so, it must be a rare
dragon with extraordinary potential!”

None of the observers recognized the dragon; it was obviously a hybrid still to be
recorded in the Federation. It would be impossible to infer its abilities.

Boom!

The gray dragon’s body was suddenly constricted after all the other dragons flew into
its mouth. At the same time—Dragon Shepard canceled the fusion with his pet, and
the latter also flew into the gray dragon’s mouth.

The scales on the gray dragon instantly glowed like stars.

Its body quickly changed and then merged with Dragon Shepard.

A giant a dozen meters tall made an appearance in the blink of an eye, overflowing
with energy. It was covered in scales; there were dazzling spots of light on its chest,
arms, neck and forehead.

On the opposite side—the bald monk frowned and asked, “Is sacrificing all your pets
worth it, just for one victory?”

Dragon Shepard sneered; there were pointy scales on his cheeks. “Sacrifice? You’re
overestimating yourself. However, you should feel proud, since you’ve forced me to
activate this worm!”

After that, he made a quick move and punched.

Boom!

The void trembled; horrifying waves surged as if dozens of nuclear bombs would have
exploded at the same time. A daunting fist aura crushed the void and fell on top of the
monk’s head.

“I don’t overestimate myself.” Six Lives Buddha shook his head.

The four supreme laws were not to be challenged.

He emanated golden light, as if he were truly a Buddha reborn. Clear and brilliant light
circulated around him, while time and space changed in his hands.

Not just the laws of time; the laws of space had also been grasped to perfection.

He simply stopped the attacks as they arrived by leveraging time and space,
transferring them to another time, for instance, ten minutes earlier.

This meant that the attack wouldn’t truly hit him until ten minutes later.

None of the attacks existed at the moment.

“Break now!” Dragon Shepard roared. His scale-covered cheeks became hideous. He
roared, “My path and my power will be etched in the depths of the universe. Your time
and space can’t imprison me!”

A murky, yet horrifying power of laws was pushed and released through the violent
astral power in his body.

The spots of light on his body became even more brilliant while he was on a rampage,
changing into a new formation that further strengthened him; it was an aggressive
formation that abandoned all defense.

Boom!!

A horrifying and aggressive power burst out; cracking noises came from the void.

The power and fist auras that had vanished earlier reappeared; they were still
shadows, but they were becoming increasingly real, as if they were returning from
nothingness!

The monk’s face revealed shock, obviously not expecting that anyone would be able
to break his path of time and space with physical strength alone. What kind of power
could exceed time and space?

Would a Fate State warrior really be capable of controlling such power?

“You’re very strong!”

The monk’s eyes became cold and sharp. A pet suddenly appeared next to him; it
resembled a colorful butterfly, while its size wasn’t really big. It quickly melted into his
body and merged with him.

It was just then when everybody realized that the man had not used any of his pets
yet!

“The path of time and space is truly horrifying.”

“Is it the ultimate law of time? He suppressed Dragon Shepard and his full lineup of
dragons with his own strength!”

“Terrifying! Why haven’t I grasped such a law yet? I’m truly stupid! Ugh!!!”

A lot of geniuses were shocked, regretful, jealous and helpless.

The Ascendant experts who had shown up to watch the battle were also surprised,
since none of them was able to predict the outcome of the battle. Even they couldn’t
tell which of the two kids was stronger. Going by logic, the path of time and space
would be enough to guarantee victory, but Dragon Shepard’s outburst was powerful
too, being enough to dispel its influence.

Both of them were monsters!

“These people…”

Diaz became solemn. He had only respected three opponents before then, including
Su Ping. However, those two fighters here were also tricky to deal with.

He wasn’t confident of defeating them if he was asked to fight any of them.

Could his Reincarnation Divine Constitution weather through the path of time and
space?

“Freeze!”

On the battlefield—

The bald monk became indifferent again and recited sutra after merging with the
colorful butterfly.
In the next moment, the shadows of fist auras fell silent, and the aura of another time
and space was sealed and gone, as if it had never been there.

“Break!”

The monk changed again.

After a boom, Dragon Shepard was punched heavily right in the chest. His ribs were
broken!

The punch was so heavy that his body was barely able to endure, even though he
was as sturdy as metal.

However, nobody saw Six Lives Buddha attack.

Someone realized what had happened and felt shocked. “That attack was launched in
another time, not right now. Is this how the law of time is used? That’s cheating!”

The other geniuses were lost for words. Everybody fell silent.

“Admit defeat, or you will die with my next strike!” The monk showed a purple dagger
in his hand. It wasn’t really eye-catching, but it gave off a truly dangerous aura.

Dragon Shepard had just overcome the pain on his chest. He narrowed his eyes when
he heard that statement and saw the dagger, but he soon gritted his teeth and
sneered. “Admit defeat? I don’t even know what ‘defeat’ means. My name is bound to
echo throughout the universe!

He roared suddenly, “You are not qualified to make me yield!” All of his hairs stood up,
then he charged at the monk with his eyes radiating golden light.

“Just go to hell if you’re unwilling to admit defeat!”

The monk was indifferent and unsympathetic; unrestrained benevolence would only
lead to evil ways. It was time to end it!

Whoosh!

A metallic noise was heard. The dagger in the monk’s hand was gone; he was
surprised.

Dragon Shepard, however, had caught the dagger with his mouth and was biting hard.
He also saw that there was an arm holding its handle!

“I see it! I see you!”


The madness in Dragon Shepard’s eyes was replaced by coldness; there was blood
on his fingertips. He bit the dagger with sharp dragon fangs and said, “Baldy, time isn’t
invincible. There are some powers that cannot be frozen in time!”

Pff!

The monk’s arm holding the dagger exploded all of a sudden; it sprayed blood, then
fell off and disappeared.

The scene had left everyone in shock.?What just happened?

Some of the Ascendant experts realized what had happened after being momentarily
stunned. They looked at Dragon Shepard in shock, knowing he had heavily wounded
the Six Lives Buddha from another time who launched the last attack. That alone
could have led to the fracture of the monk’s arm in reality.

Bang!

Dragon Shepard reached for the dagger in his mouth and licked it. While squeezing
the broken arm behind the dagger, he said, “I support this place with the backbone of
a dragon. Time and space are both in my arms; my name cannot be buried in space.
It’s now time to quit the battle if you don’t have any other methods to attack!”

He quickly flew over; his scales were dazzling. He punched down with his fist aura.

Six Lives Buddha gazed at him coldly and said, “You’ve already won by forcing me to
use this move!”

He continued to stand in the same place, even though the shocking strike was
approaching. His severed arm was quickly regenerated.

His aura, however, was soaring at a crazy rate at the moment!

His energy stormed out like an awakened beast, soon rising to the peak of the Fate
State. Then, he surpassed it and reached the peak of the Star State!

He was currently a Star State warrior!

“What?”

The scene shocked all the observers.

Did Six Lives Buddha break through on the battlefield?

No, that’s impossible. There would have been a Heavenly Tribulation if it were so!
“Is he at the peak of the Star State? Impossible! That’s cheating!” a genius couldn’t
help but exclaim in shock.

Diaz and Su Jin’er were also shocked.?Is it cheating??They didn’t think so, but there
was no other explanation.

Someone looked at the palace, but none of the Celestials came out.

The Ascendants frowned, thinking about a possible reason.

That was Six Lives Buddha’s technique!

What a horrifying path of time and space!

“You!!”

Dragon Shepard seemed to be confused as he faced the monk, who had suddenly
risen to the peak of the Star State; the thought of the latter cheating did cross his
mind. However, he realized it was ten times more difficult to cheat under the noses of
Celestials in order to win the championship!

What kind of method was that?

Is it a secret technique?

He had no time to think, as he was attacking with his full strength. Six Lives Buddha
raised his hand too, using nothing but his physical strength!

Boom!!!

Two fist auras collided in the void. The spaces close to the battlefield began to
collapse layer by layer; even the air was vaporized.

Dragon Shepard was trembling; several bones were broken. He vomited blood, flying
back with heavy wounds.

Six Lives Buddha, on the other hand, only took two steps back to offset the
counterforce. He then gave a cold look at Dragon Shepard and attacked him.

Dragon Shepard quickly regained his balance. He furiously gritted his teeth as he
watched the other man approaching with horrifying power; there was madness and
grief in his eyes. “You deserve to die!”

Bang!!

One of the spots of light in his body was suddenly ignited, glowing like a super
powerful flashlight.
Following that, a few more spots burst out.

There were five spots altogether, dazzling at the same time.

His aura soared simultaneously, at an appalling rate. His eyes were already bloodshot
as he madly charged at the monk.

Bang, bang, bang!!!

Their fight traversed every part of the void, and yet, they were nowhere to be seen.
Only the collapsed spaces—which looked like inky flowers—could be seen in the void.

“Are they really in the Fate State?”

“Oh my god, now I feel fortunate to have been eliminated.”

“Would we have to fight similar monsters if we survived to the end? Even Star State
warriors would have been immediately crushed!”

“Seriously? I feel that both of them have the potential to become the champion!”

“What’s with Six Lives Buddha’s level? No Celestial State expert has shown up yet; he
can’t be cheating.”

Everyone seemed to be in shock while they discussed.

The battle had refreshed their understanding of the Fate State; such warriors were
strong enough to defeat any Star State expert!

Even the experienced guys at the peak of the Star State would be no match for them!

Su Ping was silent. The universe was truly a large place with a lot of geniuses. He had
the system’s help and he had trained with a vengeance, but those geniuses belonged
to powerful organizations, and they had a hefty amount of luck.

“They’re so strong,” Su Jin’er remarked.

She was almost losing confidence in herself. She had originally thought that she could
easily make it to the top ten with her reincarnation; her plan was to avoid the
championship to keep a low profile. However, it was already lucky enough for her to
reach the top ten!

She had noticed that a few more contestants were also reincarnations, but they had
already been eliminated.

All those reincarnations had Ascendant State potential, but they weren’t as good as
real geniuses such as Su Ping, who would become Heavenly Lords when they
reached the Ascendant State!

None of the Heavenly Lords had taken part in the contest.

After all, the prizes weren’t tempting enough for them.

It would have been possible for the Heavenly Lords’ reincarnations to defeat them if it
were otherwise.

Boom!

There was a loud explosion; Dragon Shepard and Six Lives Buddha revealed
themselves on the battlefield and then separated.

To everyone’s astonishment, Dragon Shepard was covered in blood, heavily


wounded. He had shown his strength by cutting off one of Six Lives Buddha’s arms
earlier on, but then he ended up being utterly miserable in the blink of an eye.

On the other hand, Six Lives Buddha wasn’t wounded, but he had a gloomy look while
breathing heavily.

“You’ve sacrificed your pets; you’d surely lose the next match, even if you win this
one. Do you want to continue?” asked the gloomy Six Lives Buddha.

“I don’t believe you can remain like this!” Dragon Shepard’s eyes were bloodshot; two
more spots of light glowed on his body, giving him even more power.

“Your pets are pathetic!” Without further ado, Six Lives Buddha became cold as he
attacked again.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 929 - Entrance

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 929 - Entrance

   

Chapter 929: Entrance

The intense battle continued, and all the void shook.

A moment later, Dragon Shepard reappeared. His hair was messy as if he were a
raving maniac; he gazed at Six Lives Buddha with anger and regret.

“You’re quite strong, to actually fight me this long.”

Six Lives Buddha kept a cold look.

Bang!

There was no sign when Dragon Shepard’s chest collapsed; he was flung back with
blood in his mouth.

Six Lives Buddha quickly moved forward. A purple dagger appeared in his hand and
pierced the other man’s chest like a condensed lightning bolt.

Roar!!

Dragon Shepard roared and unleashed his power, waving hundreds of claws.

But then blood burst out of his body the next moment. The monk’s dagger had caused
wounds before it even reached him; then, Dragon Shepard’s chest was stabbed
through and ripped apart.

“It’s over!”
Six Lives Buddha stuck his dagger close to Dragon Shepard’s neck. The battle was
over.

The latter seemed upset, humiliated, and mad. He gritted his teeth while he gazed at
his opponent, unwilling to admit defeat.

A majestic shadow arrived right above their heads; it was the Ascendant State referee.

The Ascendant State expert looked at them and announced peacefully, “The victor of
the first battle is Six Lives Buddha from the Light Dust Star Zone.”

“Good…”

The dagger in the monk’s hand was gone. He recited sutra and then became fuzzy;
he became solid again a few seconds later, returning to the Fate State as he used to
be.

“Why do I feel that his face looks different?” someone whispered in confusion.

Su Jin’er—who had been standing next to Su Ping, deep in thought—suddenly


exclaimed, “I got it!”

Then, she looked at Su Ping and said, “I know what he just did. He didn’t cheat, it was
only a clever use of the time and space path!”

“Huh?”

Su Ping’s guess was along those lines, but he had yet to confirm this.

“If my guess is correct, he must have summoned his future self with the path of time
and space! It means that the person who fought against Dragon Shepard wasn’t his
current self, but his future peak-Star State self!” Su Jin’er said telepathically, “No
wonder none of the Celestials made a move. He summoned his future self with his
current power, so it didn’t violate any rule. How horrifying. If he could summon his Star
Lord self…”

Su Ping’s eyes glittered, as Su Jin’er’s theory was the same as his own.

The man had indeed borrowed power from his future self.

His future version had a more mature face, and an even balder head.

“I don’t think he’s capable of summoning himself as a Star Lord,” Su Ping ventured,
“There must be a limit to such power. Even if he can summon himself, he would
probably have to pay a high price. There are bound to be some restrictions—
“Otherwise, he would have easily steamrolled his way to become the champion by
only using that technique.”

Su Jin’er put on a bitter smile after seeing how calm Su Ping was, then replied
telepathically, “Indeed. It would have been too horrifying if he could summon his Star
Lord self, with authentic power of faith, not to mention that he would be one of the top
Star Lords given his genius, even without the power of faith.

“However, even if he’s not able to do that, he’s still very strong!

“Speaking of which, the real horrifying person in that match should be Dragon
Shepard.”

Su Jin’er changed the topic; she then remarked, “He’s lasted a long time fighting a
peak Star State genius. He would have won the battle if he were also in the Star
State!”

Once she made such a declaration, she patted her head and said, “Oh, wait. The
baldy will also be in the Star State too when Dragon Shepard breaks through; he
would then be able to summon his Star Lord self. That is truly cheating!”

Su Ping was amused. That was indeed cheating; how could he defeat an opponent
who was always one realm higher?

Besides, the ability to summon his future self proved that he was strong enough in his
level even without it. Adding that ability, anyone who ran into him would have to pray.

Su Jin’er shook her head and said, “You’ll encounter him sooner or later if you want to
become the champion. I feel sorry for you.”

Her goal was only the top ten; she would not dare to win the championship even if she
could.

After all, for Ascendant reincarnations to participate in the contest was already a
partial violation. There was a chance that Celestial experts would punish them if they
shamelessly claimed the championship.

The Universe Geniuses’ Contest was meant to choose the real geniuses of the
universe.

It was already benevolent enough that experts such as her were allowed to make it to
the top ten.
“Indeed. I’m feeling sorry for myself too.” Su Ping also heaved a sigh. The universe
was too big. He had previously thought that Diaz was already one of the top geniuses,
but Dragon Shepard and Six Lives Buddha turned out to be even stronger.

Good thing he was going to fight Diaz in the first round.

Su Ping could not help but look at Diaz when the thought crossed his mind; the latter
sensed something and turned his head to sneer at him. The obvious message
conveyed was that it would soon be Su Ping’s turn to fail!

Su Ping smiled too.

He found his junior brother rather adorable.

“You must have been using your future self; the Sakya Path of Time and Space
deserves its fame!”

On the battlefield—Dragon Shepard lost his strength and gnashed his teeth at Six
Lives Buddha after the Ascendant expert announced the end of the battle.

He’d be an idiot if he didn’t know what technique the guy had used after having fought
the man for such a long time!

“You’re very strong, since you forced me to borrow power from the future. To be
honest, the battle was quite unfair,” Six Lives Buddha shook his head.

“Get lost!” Dragon Shepard roared.

He wasn’t weak enough to need his opponent’s sympathy.

Six Lives Buddha nodded solemnly after being stunned for a moment. “Sorry; you are
a worthy opponent. I would have admired you if you had cherished your pets.
However, it’s not bravery, but stupidity, to blindly pursue what you can’t reach. A wise
man knows when to bow depending on the circumstances!”

Dragon Shepard became gloomy, seemingly in pain at the mention of his pets.

He had detonated seven of his twelve pets; that was the maximum number of pets
that any Fate State warrior could establish contracts with.

Only five of his precious and beloved ones remained.

The seven sacrificed dragons were rare; any would have caught the attention of
countless Star Lords in the outside world!
And yet, he still failed in the end!

Perhaps he would have won had he detonated more of his pets, but what about the
future matches?

He would be significantly weakened. It wouldn’t be a problem to suppress other


geniuses, but none of the top ten candidates were easy to deal with. He might not
have been able to even advance to the top three!

“The Sakya Path of Time and Space, I will remember this!

“It will be a bad memory!”

A cold faced Dragon Shepard flew out of the void battlefield without saying another
word.

An Ascendant expert flew over from a distance and took him away. He cupped his
hands before all the people present and said, “I’ll go and treat him first.”

Then, both of them vanished in the void.

Everyone withdrew their gazes and looked at the bald monk.

Nobody expected that plain-looking fellow to be that terrifying.

“The Sakya Path of Time and Space… Interesting.”

In the crowd—a solemn and cold Luo Ying narrowed his eyes.

A few others were also staring at Six Lives Buddha, as if considering their odds of
winning against him.

I didn’t expect that there would be this many monsters.

Diaz was quite grave; he had already figured out Six Lives Buddha’s method, but that
didn’t mean he could crack it. Obviously, the man wasn’t reluctant to show it to them.

All the contestants were in the Fate State, while he would be fighting with peak Star
State power.

They would have laughed at and brutalized a normal guy at the peak of the Star State.

However, this man had mastered the path of time and space!

Even though he had been somehow weakened during the fight, he was still horrifying.

The first battle was over, yet the monk’s name and appearance was deeply etched in
everyone’s memory; all of them believed that he was bound to be a warrior that would
stand out in the future.

The second battle would begin moments after Six Lives Buddha left the battlefield.

It was Su Ping and Diaz.

“It’s his turn now.”

On one of the warships—Xingyue Shen’er’s eyes glittered, nervous and hopeful.

In another place, Ciro and Hai Tuo were also excited. Hai Tuo said in a low voice,
“The junior who used a full dragon lineup lost seven of them. Even if he finds
replacements, he would still be too weakened to be a worthy opponent now. That bald
monk, on the other hand, could be a potential champion.

“I wonder if he can make it to the top three. It’ll depend on whether or not he can win
this battle!”

Ciro narrowed his eyes and said, “His odds of winning should be at around sixty
percent. His opponent has one of the nine top divine constitutions of the universe, but
our little friend has performed better than his opponent’s so far. I wonder how the
clash between them will turn out.”

Hai Tuo became nervous and hopeful after hearing that.

“It’s our turn now.”

Diaz turned his head and grinned at Su Ping.

Su Ping smiled too.

Without further ado, they flew towards the void battlefield.

“Finally, we have the chance of clashing head-on.”

Diaz took a deep breath and examined the aftermath of the previous battle the
moment he arrived. Leaving that matter aside, he stared at Su Ping solemnly.

Su Ping said with a smile, “Will you grant me ten attacks first?”

Diaz changed his expression and snapped, “Are you done? How petty of you, to be
holding that grudge for so long!”

Su Ping smiled and replied, “I thought you’d go easy on me.”

Diaz rolled his eyes and said impatiently, “Cut the crap and let’s begin. We shouldn’t
try killing each other since we have the same master, but this is a contest; I won’t go
for the kill, but don’t blame me if you accidentally die!”
“You too.” Su Ping nodded.

In the palace—a Celestial State old man asked, “Which of the two young disciples do
you think will win?”

Shen Huang, who was seated elsewhere, replied with a smile, “I’m happy no matter
who wins. Two of the top ten will be from the Golden Star Zone anyway!”

Some other Celestials smiled. One in the group glared at him, wondering why he
wasn’t ashamed since no one from the Golden Star Zone had made it to the top ten
last time.

The Ascendant referee left the battlefield and the match began.

“Ten Square Ferocious Beast!” Diaz called out. A dark vortex appeared behind his
back, and a cold and horrifying aura began to leak out. Then, a hideous pet that
looked like the combination of an insect and a dragon emerged.

“It’s a top demon pet!”

“Isn’t that the legendary beast who serves the Lord of Hell? It’s already extinct in our
universe!”

“It’s unbelievable, to think he has such a pet.”

All the geniuses watching the battle were shocked.

Even though it was just a demon pet, it was one of the best ones, and was even
stronger than many rare dragons!

“Merge!”

Diaz simply merged with the pet. Soon after, sharp wings grew on his back, and his
arms were somewhat twisted. His overall body became weird, ending up looking like a
ghoul.

“I know this is an ugly look, so let’s get this over with!” said Diaz with an unusually
pale face.

Su Ping smiled and said, “I find you rather cute.”

The Little Skeleton emerged next to him while they spoke; it then turned into bones
that soon covered up his skin.

“Is that… from the Skeleton King’s family?”

“It is indeed rather weak.”


“Skeleton Kings aren’t weak among the skeleton type, but they’re too weak when
compared to the Ten Square Ferocious Beast. Any of Dragon Shepard’s pets would
be better.”

“He’s unwilling to expose his trump cards? Such an obvious move!”

Everybody was discussing the match. Nobody expected that Su Ping’s pet would be
the Skeleton King’s descendant. It was also a demon pet, but it was clearly subpar for
such a contest.

“You’re planning to fight me with that thing?” Diaz saw it too, and became cold.

“Huh?”

Su Ping frowned and looked at him. “Do you want to die?”

“You…”

Diaz meant to say something else, but he paused when he had eye contact with Su
Ping.

The latter’s eyes were cold, as if determined to exterminate anything; he was


definitely not kidding.

Su Ping wasn’t wearing any smile at the moment.

Diaz recovered from a momentary shock, but then he burst into a fit of rage. “You’ll
regret this!”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 930 - Six Paths of the External Phase

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 930 - Six Paths of the External Phase

   

Chapter 930: Six Paths of the External Phase

Bang!

Su Ping simply threw a punch.

A dazzling, golden fist aura was pushed out like a meteorite, along with the power of a
hundred perfect laws; even the void seemed to be shaking.

“Die!!”

Diaz punched in kind, not showing any mercy.

His fist was purple and black, seemingly containing a destructive lightning bolt, but
there was a strong attractive force in his palm. It collided with Su Ping’s fist aura,
causing visible ripples in the air.

Whoosh!

A sword aura dashed out from the fist aura, cutting it apart and slashing towards Diaz.

Diaz narrowed his eyes and quickly raised his hands to launch a purple vortex to fend
against the sword aura.

The vortex was cut apart, but the twisting force inside the vortex was able to rip apart
the sword aura.

Bang!

Su Ping had already approached Diaz before he could react.


A hundred laws were condensed into a sharp sword in his palm, slashing through the
cracked vortex.

The quick attacks were definitely unexpected to Diaz, not thinking that Su Ping would
launch that many fatal attacks in quick succession from the very beginning. Still, he
was a top genius with abundant battle experience, so he quickly reacted and gathered
glittering purple vortices behind his back.

He waved his arms and the void in front of him was twisted, becoming part of the
gigantic vortex.

Su Ping’s body was instantly swayed. At the same time, streams of power were
attached to him, ready to dissect the energy inside his body.

“Path of the Divine Sword, Heavenly Punishment!”

Su Ping waved the sword and cut straight toward Diaz’s head, ignoring the swaying
force.

A hundred sword auras burst out in front of the sword, slashing down at the same
time.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Diaz was soon drowned in the storm of sword auras; they were manifestations of laws
which carried a truly destructive force. They also contained the power of tribulations,
increasing their damage.

“How fast!”

“How relentless, even from the very beginning of the battle. Do they really want to kill
each other?”

“He’s unstoppable.”

The clash left all the onlookers dumbfounded; none of them expected the battle to be
as breathtaking from the start.

Some geniuses were astonished by the man who was drowned by sword auras. They
knew they would have hardly endured that strike.

That meant that Su Ping could instantly defeat them!

Roar!!
A man roared like a crazy beast exactly at that moment, while being under the sword
aura bombardment. Then, two vortices that looked like eye sockets appeared, and
Diaz emerged absolutely unscathed, except that his clothes were somewhat ragged.

“Are you capable of nothing except being beaten up?” Su Ping withdrew his sword
and retreated from the man’s field of reincarnation.

“You’re too hasty. Warm-up is over.” Diaz squeezed his shoulders with a cold smile.
“Thank you for helping me stretch my arms.”

Su Ping remained casual and silent, simply attacking again.

“Freeze!”

Diaz raised his hand and then pressed it down, confining space around him. It was a
complete path of space!

“Break!”

Su Ping took a deep breath. His sword aura penetrated space without being hindered
immediately reaching Diaz.

His eyes glimmered. “Your path of space is flawless too? No wonder you’re so
arrogant.”

Pff!

Su Ping cut his chest apart with the sword of laws, but the next moment, he grabbed
Su Ping’s wrist and chuckled. “Gotcha.”

Su Ping was unsurprised; he simply stared at him peacefully.

“Have a taste of my sword!”

Diaz’s other hand gathered sword aura and slashed at Su Ping.

But the latter stepped aside and dodged the attack with ease. He looked at his tightly
held wrist, and he simply cut his opponent’s healed body apart once again.

Pff!

Whoosh!

Diaz seized Su Ping with one hand and attacked consecutively with the other. He
didn’t dodge Su Ping’s attack, and his body was healed again and again after being
cut.

It was one of his constitution’s abilities: his body could be constantly renewed.
And yet, all his attacks were dodged by Su Ping with agile moves, even though one of
his hands was caught. Diaz was reluctant to cut the arm he was seizing, because Su
Ping could break free once he lost his arm. When facing a genius as strong as
himself, he could only make the best use of his advantages by restraining the guy in
his field. He was confident that he could withstand it until the end.

“Are you capable of nothing except being beaten up?” Su Ping asked again.

Diaz’s face turned cold after he heard that. It was only mockery the first time, but it felt
like a slap right in the face the second time. It was true that his attacks had not
landed, while he had been hit many times. Su Ping wasn’t causing real damage, but it
was still quite upsetting.

“Get lost!”

Diaz couldn’t hold back any longer after missing the target several times. None of his
attacks landed a hit, while he was being constantly bashed. This made him look really
stupid.

Whoosh!

He slashed at Su Ping’s arm, ready to get back at him.

And yet, Su Ping’s wrist unleashed a horrifying force which knocked away his fingers,
breaking free.

“Was that your best?”

Su Ping looked up at him.

He usually didn’t talk that much during battle.

However, Diaz was a special target.

He felt that his victory would be flawed if he didn’t say anything.

Diaz gazed at Su Ping with gloomy eyes and suddenly put on a smile. “You really
think I was trying to attack you? Did you not realize that you lost a lot of astral power?”

Su Ping replied with a smile, “Did you steal my energy with your field during your
attacks, then use it to heal yourself? So, you didn’t really lose anything in this clash,
did you?”

Slightly stunned, Diaz changed his expression and said, “It seems that you’ve
investigated my constitution.”
“Do I even need to investigate? It was too obvious. Also, didn’t you realize that I
haven’t lost any energy, at all?” Su Ping asked back.

Diaz examined himself and instantly looked awful.

He knew that his plan didn’t work out, given Su Ping’s peaceful attitude.

He didn’t know how Su Ping had done it, but the guy probably had a similar method.

He recalled how Su Ping broke free from his grasp, so he knew that the latter
probably let himself be caught on purpose.

A good predator was often disguised as prey to fool their targets.

“It seems that tricks are truly useless.” Diaz looked at Su Ping thoughtfully and calmed
down. “There’s no need to mock me. You think I’ll burst into fury? I won’t let anything
affect me while I fight. Let’s get serious, now that the warm-up is over.”

“Sure.”

Su Ping nodded.

Their conversation left a lot of the eliminated geniuses dumbfounded and lost for
words.

That fierce clash just a moment ago was just a warm-up to them?

They felt that they would’ve already been defeated during the warm-up.

Whoosh!

Diaz took out a long spear. It was exactly the weapon he had used to single handedly
fight three top geniuses in the earlier battles.

He looked much stronger than before when he held the spear; he took a deep breath
and unleashed his strength with dazzling light in his eyes.

Bam! The void behind him shook. He used the counterforce to instantly charge at Su
Ping; there was a great attraction force on his chest and spear tip.

The pull force was a hundred times greater than before. It looted and crunched all the
surrounding energy.

The soil and stones on the ground ten thousand meters down below were quaking
and rising.

Su Ping stood where he was; golden flames emerged all over his body. He activated
the Solar Bulwark, and the aggressiveness of the Astral Painting was added to his
astral power. He then stepped up and swung his sword, launching a sword aura able
to cut apart the atmosphere!

Bang!!

Diaz’s hair was fluttering. His spear attack met Su Ping’s sword, seemingly holding up
the entire sky as he held the spear with one hand.

“Great!” he exclaimed. Then, six dark gray spheres appeared and floated around him;
one of them flew closer and swiftly moved towards Su Ping like a sharp needle.

There was a slight change of expression in Su Ping’s face. He detected a horrifying


threat from the gray needle, so he spewed a mouthful of flames that could burn
anything.

The flames were swept out, but the long needle continued moving through them.

Su Ping was stunned.?Not even the Golden Crow flames work? This had never
happened before!

In the palace—a Celestial State remarked in surprise, “It’s the Six Paths of the
External Phase!”

Some of the Ascendant State observers were stunned by this, so they became
solemn; others shook their heads and sighed, feeling that the battle was already over.

The Six Paths of the External Phase was a method of the Reincarnation Divine
Constitution, based on the Grand Reincarnation of the Six Paths!

They could form six flawless paths with the power of reincarnation, which could
destroy or swallow anything!

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Su Ping snapped one secret technique after the other.

Some were laws of ice, in an attempt to freeze the needle; some were laws of solidity,
trying to block it; others were laws of swallowing… However, all of them were
penetrated by the gray needle.

Su Ping became solemn; he gathered all the power of laws in his body on a single
point and shaped it into a long needle too.

Bang!
The two needles collided. Then, Su Ping’s needle of laws was broken, while the gray
needle was deviated, becoming a lot paler.

Diaz raised his eyebrows, but he wasn’t truly surprised; Su Ping would have lost long
before if he couldn’t counter that attack.

“You’ve already made use of all your laws. What can you do now?”

Diaz sneered.

The other five spheres around him also turned into needles and moved to stab Su
Ping.

The latter narrowed his eyes. A fierce, dark astral power surged out of his body all of a
sudden, which had an ink-like appearance. The space around him turned black; all
kinds of rays were gone, and even senses were impaired.

“Huh?”

Diaz was stunned for a moment.

But the next moment, he realized that it was Su Ping’s constitution!

Whoosh!

His long needles lost their way in Su Ping’s Field of Darkness. His control over them
was also weakened, which shocked him. He had tried very hard to practice that
technique, and it was closely related to his constitution. And yet, it was affected by Su
Ping?

What kind of field is that?

It was clear that it couldn’t be a simple Field of Darkness.

There was a darkness constitution, which belonged to the demon class.

There was also the dimness constitution, the hellish constitution, and so on.

All those constitutions could form a Field of Darkness to block the opponent’s senses.
However, there was something more in Su Ping’s field.

“Come back!”

He could only recall his Six Paths of the External Phase as he was unable to track Su
Ping down. He was worried that they might be ruined if they stayed there for long.

“The attack has been countered.”


One of the onlookers was stunned by what he saw, not expecting that Su Ping could
deal with the Six Paths of the External Phase with such a move.

In the next moment, everyone saw that the inky field was swiftly expanding.

Diaz quickly moved back, unwilling to step into Su Ping’s field.

However, the field was expanding really fast in his direction. His body was soon
touched by the edge of the field; he instantly trembled, since he felt an extreme cold.

He felt that he was touching ice. Very soon, he could see nothing but blackness.

“Break!!”

Diaz didn’t panic. Rather, he was determined to keep fighting.

A competition of constitutions?

I have one of the nine strongest divine constitutions!

It’s one of the best in all the history of the universe!

Only one of the other divine constitutions could compare to his.

However, Su Ping’s field didn’t look like any of the divine constitutions he knew.

Boom!

Vortices appeared around Diaz; he opened the Field of Reincarnation, unleashing a


horrifying attraction force that tried to swallow the Field of Darkness.

Alas, he quickly realized that his reincarnation constitution failed to expand any further
than several dozen meters from him, as if it were being suppressed!

How is this possible?

Diaz narrowed his eyes in shock.

I’m being subdued and defeated in a competition of constitutions?

Is Su Ping’s field better than mine? Or has he developed it more deeply?

No way!

Diaz found it impossible to accept such a result. He could accept being defeated by
Su Ping, but he couldn’t accept that his constitution wasn’t as good as Su Ping’s!

He had the reincarnation constitution, one of the best!


Diaz became thoughtful.?Master said that my constitution hasn’t been fully developed.
That must be it. I haven’t gained full control of my constitution yet.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 931 - The Darkest Hour

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 931 - The Darkest Hour

   

Chapter 931: The Darkest Hour

“Since I can’t push your field away, I’ll just eat it!”

Diaz suddenly exerted his strength, unleashing a powerful attraction force that was
going to swallow the darkness around him. However, he found that the edge of his
field was also being corroded by darkness when he tried.

He was quite shocked when this happened.

His opponent was swallowing his field too, at a high speed!

“Unforgivable!” Diaz roared abruptly.?My constitution never fails!?Cracks instantly


appeared on his forehead, and black stripes were spread from his forehead to the rest
of his face, neck and body.

The air of destruction leaked out of the black cracks.

“Ten Square Reincarnations!”

Diaz went on a rampage. Ten black vortices appeared behind his back like glittering
black moons. A special power of reincarnation emerged and spread in the darkness
outside of his field. He then abruptly stepped into the depths of Su Ping’s field, trying
to tear it apart.

The darkness was indeed being cut apart. Diaz was soon able to see Su Ping in the
middle of the darkness.
The latter had an odd appearance at the moment; he was continuously emitting
streaks of black mist, which constructed the field around him. He was also covered in
bones, like a devil hiding in the smoke.

“Found you!”

Diaz put on a hideous smile and approached Su Ping with his spear glowing brilliantly.

Su Ping raised his fist, mixed with blackness and golden light, to smash the spear with
it. The counterforce pushed both of them back.

Diaz roared and launched hundreds of spear auras, each of which could have easily
shattered a mountain; they completely shrouded Su Ping at the moment.

The latter indifferently drew a sword from the darkness. He raised his hand, and the
spear auras collided with the sword.

The sword collapsed, only to be replaced by a new sword of laws.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Their battle was utterly intense and splendid, unlike the quick clash between Dragon
Shepard and Six Lives Buddha, especially when the two fields separated the battle
grounds.

“What kind of constitution is this? It’s as strong as the Reincarnation Divine


Constitution!”

“It’s said that only similar-level divine constitutions can go head to head!”

“It’s not as strong, but it’s even better, or maybe the understanding and development
of his constitution is better; even so, his constitution can’t be of a lower level!”

“An extraordinary but unrecorded constitution? There truly are a lot of monsters this
year.”

The geniuses were so dazzled by the intense battle that they could hardly see the two
fighters in action with clarity.

Luo Ying, Six Lives Buddha and a few others, however, remained calm. They thought
that those two had yet to try their best.

Otherwise, they would have been too weak.

Boom!
The fierce battle came to a pause. Diaz breathed heavily, but his eyes became
increasingly brighter. The longer he fought, the stronger he would become thanks to
his reincarnation constitution; he could never be exhausted in a battle!

“I learned this spear technique from an ancient book; I’m not strong enough to freely
perform it yet. It would exhaust all my strength in one go!”

Diaz gazed at Su Ping and added, “Let’s see if you can endure it.”

“Better not try too hard,” said Su Ping indifferently.

Diaz sneered. The Six Paths of the External Phase next to him suddenly turned into
liquid and covered the tip of his spear. Then, dazzling black light radiated from the
cracks all over his body; violent astral power surged from his body, which gathered on
the spear.

“God Killing Spear… Die!” Diaz roared and charged at Su Ping.

A golden spear aura burst out like a lightning bolt, which penetrated the void even
faster than light; its shade was still lingering in the void, but its attack had already
reached Su Ping’s face.

An indescribable surge of pressure was produced by the shocking spear on top of Su


Ping’s head.

It felt like a huge mountain collapsing before him.

The whole world seemed to be falling apart.

Su Ping had goosebumps all over his body. In the next moment, a bone saber
appeared in his hand; then, his laws were spread out on the saber like threads and
covered it up.

Slash!

Su Ping launched an attack of his own.

Bang!!

Both of their fields trembled violently, becoming unsteady.

Su Ping moved dozens of meters back; his wrist was slightly numb. Fortunately, the
bone saber was sturdy enough; a weapon solely condensed with laws would have
been shattered immediately.
On the other side—Diaz breathed heavily and seemed eager to fight. “You blocked it,
just as I expected. However, can you block it a hundred times, or a thousand times?”

He was fully restored while he spoke, then he waved his spear again.

The spear’s aura raged on.

Then, the spear attacked again.

Three times, four times…

The horrifying sword auras instantly responded.

All the observers were shocked, seeing that such powerful attacks could be performed
non-stop.?Didn’t the man mention that it would exhaust his strength?

“It’s reincarnation. He’s renewing his strength!”

“Oh my god, we have another cheater in our midst; he practically has infinite energy.
He can freely use the moves that others have to try their best to perform!”

All of them were great geniuses, and were quick to figure out Diaz’s ability; all of them
were amazed.

The first cheater was already unbelievable, but then another showed up.?Do all the
top geniuses have such extraordinary abilities?

“That’s the Reincarnation Divine Constitution for you. As expected of one of the best
constitutions of the universe!”

“He only needs to figure out what the strongest attack he can perform is, and he can
used endlessly like a basic skill!”

Inside the palace of the Celestial State experts—

“What’s that?”

“That bone is giving me an odd feeling.”

Unlike the others, they were all staring at Su Ping’s bone saber. Shen Huang’s eyes
were slightly narrowed, since he realized the bone’s extraordinary nature; Su Ping
was too weak to notice it.

However, it was as eye-catching as a firefly to them!

“It looks like the bone of a Celestial State expert!”


“Where did he find such a thing? Why is he fighting with that bone?” someone
remarked in a strange voice.

On the battlefield—the sword auras surged again. Su Ping’s expression changed ever
so slightly; he had to admit that Diaz’ ability was quite extraordinary, being able to
perform such fatal moves without stopping.

Unfortunately, it’s quality, not quantity, that matters most for an ultimate technique!

Su Ping’s eyes became cold. He didn’t let the guy continue; it would be pointless to
fight a protracted battle with someone who could infinitely renew himself.

Bang!

Su Ping waved his saber and gathered a hundred laws; he knocked all the spear
auras with the astral power in his body.

Su Ping pushed closer to Diaz after crushing a couple of spear auras.

Diaz continued the attack in surprise. He had launched the attacks with his
constitution, yet Su Ping resisted all of them with his own strength?

Didn’t that mean that Su Ping had several times more energy than he did?

Or, was he using a smarter trick?

In any case, Diaz felt he was being humiliated.

I’ve fused the power of the Six Paths of the External Phase, yet I can’t break his
saber. Damn it. Does it really deserve to be called a saber??Diaz fought and
retreated; it was one of his tactics.

To fight relentlessly wasn’t the only strategy; he needed to adopt other strategies.

“Is waging wars of attrition the only thing you’re capable of?” asked Su Ping as Diaz
retreated and attacked continuously.

“Just give up if you can’t withstand it!” said Diaz coldly.

“I simply don’t want to waste my time,” said Su Ping casually, “So, your way to win is
to try your best countless times in order to overcome all difficulties… That’s so
pathetic. Is that how you should use the Reincarnation Divine Constitution? Or are
you too dependent on it?”

“Pathetic?”

Diaz trembled, as Su Ping’s words had stung them like sharp needles.
He had easily defeated weaker opponents when he used his secret techniques and
abilities.

However, when he met those who were as strong as him, he would have to burst out
his strength again and again to wear them out!

He found great enjoyment in the process.

The others would only be able to throw their best punch once, while he could do it
infinitely!

Still, Su Ping was claiming that such a way of fighting was pathetic?

“Bulls*it!”

He gritted his teeth and said, “You’re forcing me to do this… I didn’t want to use this
move because it would kill you, but you’re giving me no choice. Master will forgive me
if he sees what happened!”

He stopped waving his spear and retreating.

Su Ping shook his head. “You talk too much.”

He wasn’t an idiot. Why wait for his opponent to launch an attack?

It would be better to take action whenever possible.

Besides, since Diaz had put it like that, taking the initiative would be advisable,
whether or not the other meant it.

Phew!

All of a sudden, a dark ink-like aura emerged from Su Ping’s body.

“Let’s go at it then, since you’re that eager to compare constitutions.”

Su Ping launched his attack while he spoke. It was the first time he had used the
Sorcerer’s Divine Constitution that the Golden Crow elder had helped awaken!

It was the most ancient and primitive constitution of the darkness class.

“Behold your darkest hour!”

Boom!

Diaz was about to launch his ultimate secret technique, when everything in front of
him faded away and darkness filled his eyes.

Has my field been invaded?


Or where my eyes blocked?

Diaz had no time to think; he was shocked for a moment. Then, his mind was
paralized.

This was because his mind had indeed been invaded.

The darkest hour attack had deprived him of all his senses, consciousness and soul!

It meant that his mind had also fallen into the darkness.

No!!

Diaz could feel nothing but darkness in the deepest part of his soul. He couldn’t even
feel his own body; he wandered in the void like a ghost.

In the next moment, his darkness-infused consciousness struggled and found his
memories. He managed to remember his identity and abilities.

He activated all his strength out of fear, returning to the field of his Reincarnation
Divine Constitution.

Soon, the darkness enveloping his mind was lifted, and he regained control of his
body; once again, he was able to see the light. However, a cold voice spoke right next
to his years, “You’ve lost.”

The darkness faded away; Diaz saw Su Ping standing in front of him with the bone
saber stuck to his neck.

Su Ping could have cut off his head and even his body if he wished to do so.

Even if he could renew himself, it was impossible for him to be reborn if his body was
completely shattered; not yet at least.

“I…”

Diaz was stupefied.

What happened? I… lost?

Diaz opened his mouth, trying to turn the tide. “No, that’s impossible! I haven’t tried my
best yet…” However, the Ascendant State referee was already there, looking at Su
Ping in a weird manner. He then said to Diaz, “You have lost. The victor of this battle
is Su Ping from the Golden Star Zone!”

The battle came to an end after the announcement.

Diaz was stunned.


He had truly lost.

He had been suffocated before he could launch his ultimate move.

What happened at the last moment?

Diaz felt a mix of frustration and dumbfoundment. He had thought about the possibility
of failure, but he never thought that he would fail in such a humiliating way.

He had yet to show his strongest abilities.

Everybody else was also surprised by the announcement.

They felt as if a drama would have been interrupted before it reached the climax.

Was that an instant kill?

What exactly happened at the last moment?

They had only seen Su Ping’s field swallow his opponent’s reincarnation field. Then,
they saw Su Ping’s saber sticking to Diaz’s neck when the darkness faded away.

“That field…”

Luo Ying’s eyes glittered. It wasn’t hard to infer that Su Ping’s field was even more
powerful than the reincarnation field.

Does he have a never seen constitution in this universe? One that is better than the
nine divine constitutions?

Six Lives Buddha on the other hand—the winner of the previous battle—remained
peaceful, although he was slightly curious.

In the palace—a female Celestial State expert sighed and shook her head. “Your
disciple depends too much on his Reincarnation Divine Constitution. What a shame; I
thought he had mastered the path of time and space.”

Another Celestial State expert shook his head, obviously disappointed at Diaz’s
performance. “It is much easier for a person with the Reincarnation Divine
Constitution to master the path of time and space, yet he hasn’t grasped it. He must
have been too focused on the constitution itself.”

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 932 - Top Clash

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 932 - Top Clash

   

Chapter 932: Top Clash

“It won’t be a bad thing if he creates a path of his own. People with Reincarnation
Divine Constitutions aren’t obliged to master the path of time and space. Many have
tried that, and it’s easy to succeed; however, it’s too predictable and boring.”

Another Celestial expert defended Diaz, but there was also a head shake mixed in,
thinking that Diaz’s performance was not remarkable.

Shen Huang didn’t say anything; he was already aware of Diaz’s abilities.

The kid had great gifts, and he could always teach him even if he was on the wrong
path.

Su Ping, on the other hand, proved to be a pleasant surprise with an unrecorded


super constitution. He was definitely a rare genius.

Maybe there would be ten top constitutions in the Federation in the future, rather than
nine!

On the void battlefield—

Diaz and Su Ping vacated the area; their battle had ended sooner than many people
thought. However, those who had grasped the whole situation became solemn,
knowing that Su Ping was very strong since he had defeated the Reincarnation Divine
Constitution with ease.

Besides, the smart ones could tell that Su Ping had yet to try his best.
For starters, he had only merged with his skeleton.

Normal battle pet warriors might not have realized it, but most of the people present
were knowledgeable; they were very much aware that the skeleton attachment was
different from pet merging.

He would have been a lot stronger had he merged with his pet; the quality of his pet
would have been made evident.

However, he had won easily even without the pet, which made him the center of
public attention.

“I didn’t know that you had such a unique constitution,” Su Jin’er remarked in
astonishment after Su Ping returned.

She stared at Su Ping, as if she were trying to see him through. It was hard to believe
for her, that her body, forged with a lot of rare materials, couldn’t compare to Su Ping’s
natural body. It was truly infuriating.

“Now I really believe that you’ll rise to the top three. Although you’re not as good as
that monk, very few others are stronger than you.” Su Jin’er sighed.

Su Ping’s performances so far had made her feel like he could rise to the top five or
even become the champion. However, she dropped the idea after seeing the battle
between Six Lives Buddha and Dragon Shepard. After all, there were too many
geniuses this year, and Six Lives Buddha was absolutely domineering.

“Maybe,” said Su Ping.

He felt slightly regretful since he had to expose his strength after trying to hide it all
along.

However, he would have had to expose his other methods if he wanted to hide the
Sorcerer’s Divine Constitution.

In comparison—while his constitution was one of his trump cards—he hadn’t fully
grasped it yet. The field he had established was already the best he could do at the
moment.

That technique was able to suppress a lot of other constitutions; it was a truly powerful
technique.

“If only Six Lives Buddha weren’t here. How unlucky for us.” Su Jin’er shook her head
as she gazed at the monk with regret.
It was a sad and helpless thing, to have been born in the same age as those geniuses
had.

The third battle began right then.

This time, Luo Ying would fight another top ten player.

Both of them showed extraordinary strength the moment they entered the battlefield.
Luo Ying turned out to have one of the nine divine constitutions too: it was called
Floating Light.

That constitution was known as the fastest in the universe.

It could transform his body into light, as well as attack at the speed of light. Only Star
Lords could fend someone like him by covering themselves with their small worlds
and changing the laws in the small worlds to have the chance to capture the light.

It would be impossible for people with inferior cultivation to touch the light with their
senses.

Even if they managed to sense the light, they would still be hit before they could react.

It was obviously another unbelievable constitution.

Aside from that, Luo Ying had grasped flawless laws of light, space and lightning,
which were all focused on agility, making him even more unpredictable.

His opponent was quite horrifying too, since he had a top demon constitution and a
better understanding of laws. The man was also using a secret enhancement
technique that turned him into a dozen-meters-tall giant with infinite physical strength,
which enabled him to shatter the mountains on the battlefield with ease.

One of them showed a shocking speed, while the other showed physical strength of a
level that was rare even among Star Lords.

The battle was quite fierce, but Luo Ying prevailed in the end, emerging completely
unscathed when the battle was over!

Many were dumbfounded yet again, thinking that Six Lives Buddha was already the
strongest, but Luo Ying turned out to be surprisingly strong too.

Although the monk was able to summon his future self, such self-version was limited
to the peak of the Star State and was incapable of using the truly best skills of that
level.
If that were possible, his summoned self would also summon his following future self,
which would have been terrifying!

However, Six Lives Buddha’s future self was obviously incapable of that; it wasn’t hard
to tell that he could hardly beat a real Star Lord!

Luo Ying, on the other hand, could hardly be restrained given his agility. There was no
clear way to gauge how a battle between them would turn out.

Diaz didn’t look very happy when Luo Ying won.

The guy’s constitution was as good as his, but the former was clearly better at using it
than he was.

“Damn it!”

Diaz gritted his teeth. Probably not even Luo Ying would be able to defeat him if he
would have developed his constitution further. Both of their constitutions were among
the best, but his was clearly better in head-on clashes!

He could stand undefeated by renewing himself.

The guy couldn’t hurt him, and he could kill the former instantly, as soon as he located
his weakness!

Time flew.

Very soon, the first round of the battles was over.

The four victors were Six Lives Buddha, Su Ping, Luo Ying and Lilian.

Lilian was the only girl among them. She had the weird ability to make everything
wither, and would have succeeded in convincing people that she had the
Reincarnation Divine Constitution too.

Similarly, her technique looked like “Destruction,” one of the four supreme laws!

The four victors took a rest afterwards, while the four who lost took turns to fight.

The new winners and the four invict participants would fight again for the top three
positions!

The battlefield in space wasn’t closed. Once the battle was over, Mu Shen showed up
and had many Ascendant experts deliver some delicacies to the observers.

Everyone had a joyful rest; the battle continued on the following day.
Su Ping didn’t participate in the battle; he simply continued condensing his small world
in You Long’s training room.

“Damn it!”

Diaz had to fight again. He only saw Six Lives Buddha in the crowd; the other three
winners from the previous day didn’t show up. He looked awful, feeling humiliated
given that Su Ping wasn’t present.?Is my battle not worth watching, at all?

He was intending to show his real capabilities in that fight, so that Su Ping would see
that he had failed because of carelessness!

The battles began soon after.

The fights between the previous days’ losers were very harsh and cruel too, because
they would be completely eliminated if they failed again.

Dragon Shepard showed up, since he had lost on the first day, having found
replacements for the seven dragons he detonated. They were much weaker, but still
rare and precious in the outside world.

Many were impressed by his deep pockets.

Training a dragon would often drain normal battle pet warriors of all their belongings,
but it didn’t seem to be a big deal for geniuses.

Dragon Shepard won after a fierce battle. Such a victory had also been brutal, since
he had to detonate five of the seven new pets to defeat his opponent!

The latter had also shown remarkable strength too; after all, he had forced the other to
once again detonate his dragons, not being able to summon a future self as Six Lives
Buddha did. Dragon Shepard would have also had to pay a huge price to win, even if
they would have met on the first day.

Dragon Shepard became less arrogant after the battle. He had been angry since he
had lost to the monk, but the latter wasn’t the only genius present.

Diaz moved forward in his second battle.

He didn’t mess with his opponent this time; he simply launched his most powerful
attacks with his spear.

However, his opponent was quite tough too; the man avoided his attacks with all sorts
of secret techniques.
Diaz used the Reincarnation Deprivation in the end; it was the ultimate technique he
had been unable to display in the first battle!

His attack cancelled the opponent’s merging, and the pet still fused to the man’s body
unavoidably perished, finally beating the latter.

“I didn’t know he had mastered that move of his constitution.”

Diaz’s performance in battle was a little bit surprising to the Celestial experts in the
palace.

The Reincarnation Deprivation was the constitution’s own ability, but it wouldn’t be
fully grasped until the person had developed the constitution well. Most users of the
skill were at the Star Lord level, yet Diaz was already capable of using it; it was
slightly unusual.

The Celestial who had defended him earlier smiled and said, “While he relies heavily
on his constitution, it seems that he’s already learned something from it anyway.”

Shen Huang also smiled after seeing that happen, feeling a lot more comfortable.

On the third day—

Su Ping ‘s training was interrupted by You Long.

The latter didn’t know what to say about his junior brother’s cultivating devotion. He
could’ve watched the battles of the previous losers, which were just as splendid.?How
much can he cultivate in one day?

“Junior brother, keep it up. I think highly of you,” said You Long with a smile.

He couldn’t criticize Su Ping for being hard working, because it was a good thing in
itself.

It was better than going out and having fun anyway.

“Sure.”

Su Ping nodded.

Back in the field—Su Ping drew lots with other people.

He raised his eyebrows after he saw who his opponent would be.

It was Six Lives Buddha, the man who had received the most attention in the first
round!
Su Ping rolled his eyes upon thinking about the guy’s future self.

Su Jin’er shook her head and felt sorry for Su Ping. “You’re truly unlucky.”

Six Lives Buddha was well-acknowledged as a potential champion.

After all, the ability to summon your future self was beyond unbelievable. Su Ping’s
field was indeed special, but the man could be at the peak of the Star State!

On the other hand, Diaz was feeling regretful given that Su Ping wasn’t his opponent.
He wanted to try his best to fight Su Ping again, and see how the battle would turn
out!

Unfortunately, his wish didn’t come true.

His next opponent would be Lilian, the only girl among the top six.

Luo Ying’s opponent was Dragon Shepard.

I almost made it to the top in the earlier screening matches. What a shame…

Dragon Shepard had a grim demeanor when he saw his opponent. He would have
had a chance of winning against Luo Ying if he hadn’t lost seven precious dragons to
fight Six Lives Buddha in the first round.

However… he was truly hopeless at the moment.

He had watched Luo Ying’s battle; there would be virtually no chance to win, even if
he were to detonate all his pets.

That would be too huge a price.

He might have tried his luck if it was for a shot at the championship.

However, there would be more matches the following day; it wouldn’t be convenient to
sacrifice his pets.

Everybody whispered after the announcement was made; they looked forward to the
competition between Su Ping and Six Lives Buddha.

Both of them had won in the first round, showing great potential.

As for the other two groups, the result of Luo Ying’s group was predictable.

There would be some suspense regarding the outcome in Diaz’ group, mainly
because Lilian had ended her battle as quickly as Su Ping did. Many people didn’t
know how she had managed it, that was why they were unsure whether or not she
could defeat the Reincarnation Divine Constitution.
The battle in Su Ping’s group was arranged to take place in the last slot, considering
that it would be the most fascinating.

Luo Ying and Dragon Shepard were the first to fight.

Unsurprisingly, Dragon Shepard was easily defeated, not being able to even touch
Luo Ying’s body, although he tried his best.

It was almost a one-sided battle!

Many people sighed after seeing the result. Dragon Shepard was by no means weak,
but he was ill suited for consecutive matches. He would have definitely had a shot to
claim the championship if everything could be decided with a single match; detonating
all his pets would do the trick.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 933 - Dual Merging

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 933 - Dual Merging

   

Chapter 933: Dual Merging

The second battle was between Diaz and Lilian.

This fight also received a lot of attention. Diaz used his strength at the very beginning
of the battle, intending to win it as quickly as possible.

However, something weird happened after he performed Reincarnation Deprivation on


Lilian. She remained in a half-beast mode, not separating from her pet.

In addition, Lilian’s power wasn’t weakened or diminished.

Lilian quickly counterattacked while resisting the God Killing Spear, eventually
defeating Diaz.

Everybody had expected a fierce battle, but it surprisingly ended in merely three
minutes.

Many people looked at the girl in shock.

“She’s immune to Reincarnation Deprivation. What kind of ability is that?”

“She doesn’t seem to have a divine constitution. Could it be another unknown top
constitution?”

Someone had realized the reason in shock. “Wait, her constitution isn’t unknown, it’s
just that hers is a top demon constitution, except that…”
She didn’t separate from her pet, which meant that the change of her body hadn’t
been caused by merging; after all, nobody had seen her summon her pet. Everyone
had thought she had already merged with it before the battle started.

However, it was quite obvious that her beastly appearance had been caused by her
ability.

This meant that she defeated Diaz without using pets, grabbing one of the top three
spots!

She was another monster!

Lilian received everyone’s attention.

Her immunity to Reincarnation Deprivation also gave food for thought.

“I…”

Diaz was dumbfounded due to his failure, feeling that he would almost choke with
blood.

His original estimation was that he would become the resplendent champion.
However, he was defeated back in his star zone, and then suffered consecutive
setbacks at the finals.

Sure enough, it was one of the four supreme laws…

Su Ping’s eyes glittered. Another person besides Six Lives Buddha had grasped one
of the four supreme laws, and it was domineering.

The girl had actually grasped the law of destruction.

Reincarnation Deprivation was destroyed by her law. As far as Su Ping knew, the law
of destruction could destroy all the other laws and bring forth new lives, which was
similar to the renewal ability that Diaz was capable of; her own astral power could be
destroyed and regenerated all the time!

Destruction and vitality, being two supreme laws, had a lot in common.

The destruction of something meant the birth of something else—

Just like the result of burning a house wasn’t “nothingness”, but “a dilapidated house.”

By burning a tree, one would gain “ash.”

The same applied to vitality.

The birth of something meant the destruction of something else.


“Mastering a supreme law is as extraordinary as to have one of the nine divine
constitutions!

“Divine constitutions are something you’re born with!

“However, it takes your own power of understanding to grasp laws.”

Without a doubt, although the girl’s constitution wasn’t as good as Diaz’s, it was still
easy for her to crush him with the supreme law she knew.

Lilian looked at Six Lives Buddha after leaving the void battlefield.

Both of them had grasped a supreme law among all the top ten players, while neither
of the two had a divine constitution. Lilian considered Six Lives Buddha as her major
enemy in the coming phase.

Six Lives Buddha also had a grim look. He had obviously not expected to find that
someone else had grasped a supreme law.

If they were to fight, the one with the deepest understanding of the law would win.

It would be impossible for him to make use of the path of time and space if his
opponent could destroy the time he grasped and transform space into something
beyond his control.

There are more and more interesting guys.

Luo Ying narrowed his eyes and put on an eager smile.

The third battle began while people whispered amongst themselves.

The observers fell silent upon hearing the Ascendant announcer. The third battle was
a clash between two experts!

Su Ping, who had defeated Diaz, was not to be underestimated.

Six Lives Buddha, on the other hand, was able to summon his future self; he had a
clear shot to become the champion, and was the strongest contestant thus far!

The monk withdrew his gaze from Lilian and looked at Su Ping, becoming gentle and
casual again, just like when he fought Dragon Shepard earlier on.

On the battlefield—

“I’m indeed curious about your divine constitution, sir,” said the monk with a smile,
“Could you tell me what it’s called? I only want to know the name.”

“I’ll tell you after you lose,” Su Ping replied, smiling back.
The monk was stunned for a moment; he then offered a more friendly smile and said,
“You’re very confident, sir; however, I’m going to win. I hope you won’t try too hard, or
hurt your pets like Dragon Shepard did. This is not me preaching from a higher moral
ground; it’s just a friendly reminder.”

“I know,” Su Ping smiled and replied, “You’re very concerned about pets, which is
better than most people in my books.”

The monk said, “Pets are our partners. We should take care of them.”

“That is correct.”

Su Ping nodded too.

All the onlookers were dazed, seeing them chat so casually, just like friends enjoying
themselves in a bar instead of a battlefield.

“They seem to be running out of patience.” Six Lives Buddha looked to the areas
beyond the battlefield and chuckled.

Su Ping nodded. “Let’s begin then.”

“I’ll win this fight as quickly as possible,” said Six Lives Buddha, as if he were kindly
reminding Su Ping.

The latter nodded; he was thinking along the same lines.

He had already used some of his trump cards, and some of the others had already
been exposed. A prolonged battle would only exhaust him; he would have more time
to cultivate if he finished it quickly.

“Be careful!” Six Lives Buddha suddenly bellowed.

Hum!

Time and space seemed to freeze for a moment. Su Ping then saw a purple dagger
going straight for his throat.

A fatal attack at the very beginning!

Su Ping reacted quickly. Two vortices appeared next to him—the astral power
gathered around his body turned into a few invisible swords that pushed the dagger
off course.

Roar!!

A dragon roar burst out from one of the vortices. It came from the Inferno Dragon.
Its roar echoed throughout the battlefield, its lamp-like eyes gazing at Six Lives
Buddha with fury.

On the other hand, the Little Skeleton crouched next to Su Ping like a ghost, its bones
releasing a dark aura.

Merge!

Su Ping simply performed a dual merge with his pets.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

Both the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon turned into streaks of light which
gathered on Su Ping, covering him with bones and scales; a pair of pointy horns grew
from Su Ping’s temples and curled.

“Are those the pets he’s planning to merge with?”

“They don’t seem very strong. That was not a dragon with a rare bloodline.”

“They were merely Fate State pets?”

Everyone was shocked to see the Inferno Dragon that Su Ping had summoned.

Even though the dragon seemed to be strong, they could easily tell that it hadn’t even
reached the Star State yet!

A battle pet warrior was able to establish contracts with pets one realm higher than
theirs. So, was that pet not Su Ping’s strongest?

However, even if he doesn’t want to use the strongest one, why use the weakest?

The combat ability of such top geniuses was right before the last bottleneck, hardly
able to be improved. All the pets they had were the strongest they could find in the
Star State.

However, Su Ping ended up using Fate State pets, like the Skeleton King.

Six Lives Buddha noticed this too, and frowned; he started thinking that Su Ping was
being too disrespectful and deliberately arrogant.

“Let’s get this over with! Future self!”

The monk’s eyes glimmered. His body became fuzzy, and then clear again. However,
his face was slightly different after his reappearance, and he was significantly
stronger.
  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 934 - Su Pings Trump Cards

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 934 - Su Pings Trump Cards

   

Chapter 934: Su Ping’s Trump Cards

Six Lives Buddha, whose power was rising to the peak of the Star State, said
indifferently, “You won’t have a chance to summon more pets.”

He decided not to give Su Ping any leeway, since the latter was arrogantly using Fate
State pets.

Consolidation!

The surrounding time and space were frozen; all the dust and flowing astral power
came to a stop. Su Ping, who was about to attack, was also petrified; he looked like
an idiot in that posture.

He took out a dagger and made a stabbing motion at Su Ping’s neck, ready to end the
battle by leaving a wound.

That would be enough proof that he was capable of killing Su Ping!

However, he had a strange feeling of danger—right when his dagger was about to
injure Su Ping’s neck. There were goosebumps all over his body.

His heart began to race, so he suddenly leaped back.

The time and space he had confined were restored, but nothing happened. Su Ping
also returned to normal and continued his actions. Everything was just like before,
except that he was in a different position, as if having just flashed to another place.

What is going on?


Six Lives Buddha was secretly alarmed.?Was it just my imagination?

A man as experienced as him was able to foresee danger with instincts alone. He
looked at Su Ping, who was still in the process of launching his attack, obviously
unknowing that time and space had been frozen.

Then, what made me feel threatened?

Consolidation!

He activated his ability again, freezing everything. This time, instead of personally
attacking, he controlled the dagger with astral power to stab Su Ping’s neck.

However—when his dagger was about to stab Su Ping’s neck—the latter suddenly
rolled his eyes while his body was still, then he put on a big smile. “You’re very
vigilant, aren’t you?”

Bang!

He suddenly extended his hand and grabbed the dagger, dispersing its power.

Time and space were still frozen; everything was paralyzed, including the dust.
However, Su Ping was capable of moving.

“You…”

Six Lives Buddha narrowed his eyes in shock.

He mastered the path of time and space too?

Time and space were then restored. All their interactions were seen by the audience
as them flashing to different positions.

However, all the Ascendant State experts present were shocked.

They had been able to see all their exchanges during the pause. After all, Six Lives
Buddha’s path of time and space wasn’t powerful enough to influence Ascendants.

Su Ping also knows the path of time and space!

It was undoubtedly an ultimate weapon!

Six Lives Buddha would have probably been counterattacked and defeated instantly,
had he recklessly charged at Su Ping!

After all, such an opportunity would be rare and fatal in a battle between two top
experts!
“Your disciple…”

In the palace—several Celestials were showing surprise, not expecting that Su Ping
would have hidden himself that deeply. The Golden Crow’s power he had displayed
was surprising enough, and his unknown constitution was even more peculiar. He also
turned out to have grasped the path of time and space!

He was almost a genius in every aspect!

Shen Huang was surprised too, as Su Ping had not revealed that skill in the earlier
fights; even he was caught unaware. Therefore, it was clear to those experts that the
guy had surely been aiming to hide the skill until the finals.

“Very good.”

The expert put on a new smile, becoming increasingly satisfied with his new disciple.

“Junior Brother Su…”

You Long was truly surprised; he then shook his head with mixed feelings, also feeling
happy that he had been generous and helpful to his junior brother. He was spared
from having to curry favor thanks to his Heavenly Lord status, but having more friends
would never hurt. Even Heavenly Lords would welcome a helping hand when they
sought resources they needed.

In the void battlefield—Su Ping dropped his smile and suddenly attacked.

“Die!”

He had indeed grasped the law of time. He had understood a thing or two about it a
long while back, to later gain a deeper understanding in his outings to the cultivation
sites while he learned other laws. He became more or less an expert in terms of the
law of time.

However, his expertise was still lacking when compared to the Six Lives Buddha’s.

For instance, Su Ping was incapable of summoning his future self.

He could hardly pause time and space; his best would be to make an area pause for
one or two seconds.

It was even more difficult to reverse or accelerate time.

However, his Mid-Level Acceleration Talent was partly based on the law of time; he
could understand time better through his talent.
Although fighting with the law of time wasn’t his forte, he could capture the waves
when others made use of the law, to prevent himself from being paused or his actions
slowed.

Six Lives Buddha didn’t look as casual as before; he had a shocked and suspicious
look. He had witnessed Su Ping and Diaz’ battle, and now found Su Ping intimidating
since the path of time and space was added on top of his unknown constitution.

The man probably didn’t use the path of time and space when he defeated Diaz, or
the monk would have detected it.

The guy hid his technique to catch me unaware!

Six Lives Buddha punched toward Su Ping’s back and said with glittering eyes, “Since
you have also mastered the path of time and space, for fairness’ sake, I’ll give you a
chance to summon your future self.”

Su Ping smiled and said, “You seem innocent, but you’re quite the sophisticated sort.
You want to find out how strong I am? I don’t need my future self to beat you. Come
on!”

His opponent knew he was capable of using the path of time and space, but not how
deft he was at it. Su Ping preferred not to admit he couldn’t summon his future self,
lest he would reassure his opponent.

“You will lose because of your arrogance!”

Six Lives Buddha had grim eyes; he could not tell whether Su Ping was deliberately
refusing or if he was still unable to use it. After all, the man had been quite shrewd
thus far, having hidden that skill until that battle.

He could only let the matter rest for the moment; he was sure that Su Ping would
reveal more trump cards later in the fight.

Boom!

He unleashed his astral power with a shocking aura, this time without the laws of time
and space.

He could still crush Su Ping with his future self’s cultivation.

“Sumeru Saber!”

Six Lives Buddha made a sudden attack; the same purple dagger that Su Ping had
snatched appeared in his hand, obviously having fetched it from another time.
Releasing brilliant purple light, the dagger turned into a saber and stabbed towards Su
Ping, cutting through the void and reaching him instantly.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 935 - Ultimate Battle

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 935 - Ultimate Battle

   

Chapter 935: Ultimate Battle

“Path of the Divine Sword!”

Su Ping also initiated swords of laws, which contained a hundred flawless laws, which
were much more powerful; he had learned a lot on the Heavenly Path Mountain.

This time, his swords of laws were ten times more powerful than before; they were
pushed forward with his overwhelming astral power.

The void cracked after a booming sound; the Sumeru Saber was blocked, but Su Ping
was pushed thousands of meters back.

“Are you still refusing to bring your future self? I can easily crush you with my secret
techniques and laws, even without the path of time and space!” Six Lives Buddha was
cold; his gentle smile was gone. He found that Su Ping was threatening; there was no
certainty of him being victorious.

“Is that so? Let’s find out!”

Su Ping seemed eager to fight. He activated the Sorcerer’s Divine Constitution, and
then a Field of Darkness was spread out. It only took an instant for nothing but
darkness to be seen within a radius of ten thousand meters. It resembled a black hole.

Six Lives Buddha didn’t dodge, directly stepping into Su Ping’s field with glowing
Buddha Light.

So, a human-shaped golden light appeared inside the dark field.


All the onlookers were shocked by the scene. Little did they expect that Six Lives
Buddha would have the capability to counter Su Ping’s strange constitution, even
though Diaz—who had a Reincarnation Constitution—had lost to him.

My Sakya Buddhist Power is unable to disperse this field!

Six Lives Buddha seemed to be completely astonished. He had many powerful


methods aside from the path of time and space. For instance, he had acquired the
Sakya Buddhist Power from a place with ancient relics. It had been left by an ancient
expert; at the moment he was only partially capable of using its power.

However, a tiny portion of said power was enough to pierce through a planet!

Inside the field—Su Ping was equally astonished. The strange yet magnificent power
inside his opponent’s body was pure and immune to his field. He surrounded the
power, sensing it and feeling its extraordinary and majestic aura.

I still have advantages, even if I can’t swallow it!

The Sorcerer’s Divine Constitution field didn’t just impair his opponents’ senses; it also
boosted his combat ability to a significant degree. More importantly, it could replenish
his astral power, allowing him to perform costly secret techniques.

He had hundreds of times more astral power than the average Fate State warrior; it
was not hard to imagine how powerful such costly secret techniques were.

“Die!”

Su Ping gathered a sword of laws in his hand again. Astral power surged from
countless cells at the same time in his body, to then condense on the sword.

The weapon hummed, as if unable to bear the weight any longer.

It was Ultimate Annihilation, the fourth move from the Path of the Divine Sword!

Boom!

The sword of laws slashed forward like a tide, leaving a deep ravine in the void with
an ultimate power enough to destroy anything.

Six Lives Buddha was alarmed; he felt goosebumps all over his body.

He couldn’t see the source of the attack, but he instinctively felt frightened by Su Ping.
This came as a complete shock, as he was a future version of himself. Su Ping was
truly terrifying, making him feel in danger when he was at the peak of the Star State.
“Lighter Saber!”

Six Lives Buddha unleashed all his strength too. While holding the purple dagger, he
emitted a burning golden light that was able to push back the darkness. It was exactly
at that moment that a brilliant sword aura reached the edge of the golden light.

Bang!!

Six Lives Buddha’s pupils became constricted. The attack had come at such a fast
speed that he didn’t realize what was going on; still, his body reacted promptly.

After a boom, his body fell back after taking the brunt, then he vomited a mouthful of
blood.

Hardly had he regained his balance when Six Lives Buddha saw a second attack that
was equally dreadful.

This is impossible!

His heart pounded.

It was his future self, who was at the peak of the Star State at the moment. He had an
ocean of astral power in his body, and he was still unable to resist Su Ping’s attack?

He could tell that the latter had used nothing but the power of laws in the attack a
moment earlier.

As for the sword of laws, it was nothing special to him; geniuses of their caliber could
often easily attain a perfect grasp of a hundred laws perfectly if they wanted to.

Not just him, even the mediocre Ascendant State reincarnations could easily grasp a
hundred perfect laws!

However, many laws weren’t necessarily powerful, unless one had tens of thousands
of laws.

Laws were meant to break the opponent’s. If the gap between them was wide enough,
opponent’s could be defeated by wielding their deeper understanding of laws.
However, if all the laws were perfect, only strength would matter!

Bang!

Six Lives Buddha waved his saber again. A violent and piercing power was produced
by his sword, making him feel that his arm was shaking.

Bang!
A third attack was then launched!

With bloodshot eyes, Six Lives Buddha didn’t retreat. He also launched an attack of
his own!

The sword and the saber collided again and again.

He didn’t think that Su Ping could launch such fierce attacks in quick succession!

But this became evident quickly, after the fourth, fifth, sixth and many more attacks
began to pile up. Each of those attacks pushed him dozens of meters back, rendering
him much more exhausted than before. The Lighter Saber was his secret technique
and couldn’t be used infinitely.

It was actually his ultimate technique.

Had he used that attack earlier on, Dragon Shepard wouldn’t even have had the
chance to detonate his pets to strengthen himself!

He had intended to use such an attack as a battle finisher!

However, it turned out that he was still struggling to resist his opponent.

Outside the battlefield—everybody was already stunned.

Six Lives Buddha’s golden light allowed them to see him within the dark field;
however, he was being constantly pushed back by sword auras coming from the dark.
Judging from the paleness on his face, he was clearly losing!

His future peak Star State self was still not enough; he was being suppressed by Su
Ping!

Neither of them was using the path of time and space; they were only fighting with
their strength and techniques!

However, Su Ping was winning in those aspects!

It had to be noted that his opponent was a peak Star State genius at the moment!

“What a horrifying sword aura; he’s condensed all his power of laws. I feel like he may
have what it takes to kill a Star Lord if he catches them unaware!”

“You’re exaggerating. Star Lords are protected by their small worlds, which are
impervious to such attacks.”

“That is why he has to catch them unprepared.”


All the observers whispered to each other, shocked deep down. Both Su Ping’s sword
auras and the Six Lives Buddha’s counter attacks were horrifying moves.
Unfortunately, the former was so strong that the Lighter Saber didn’t seem as
terrifying.

“Damn you, baldy!”

In the crowd—Dragon Shepard clenched his fists with a contorted expression.

The guy had brutally defeated him while still not trying his best. He would have been
instantly crushed if the former would have used that ultimate technique and the path
of time and space!

He could vaguely see through time with the power of his pets, but he hadn’t fully
controlled the path of time and space yet. He would have certainly lost if his opponent
decided to hide such a fatal technique using the path of time and space!

With such a constitution and horrifying attacks, he’s truly…

In the crowd—Luo Ying furrowed his eyebrows, wondering if he could crack Su Ping’s
field if he were on the battlefield. He thought even more highly of Su Ping after seeing
that even Six Lives Buddha was having trouble.

In another place, Lilian was watching the battle with glittering eyes; there was no
telling what was on her mind.

Boom!

Six Lives Buddha was then knocked back from the void battlefield. His intention was
to rush out of Su Ping’s field with the counterforce.

He had too many disadvantages while being inside the dark area; unfortunately, it
would also be impossible for him to locate or attack Su Ping, if he stayed out of said
field.

He was only retreating because he wanted to take a break.

However, Su Ping followed as the latter was making a hasty retreat. He was still
enshrouded in Su Ping’s field, which looked like a black ball.

It was easy to enter the field, but not as easy to leave.

“How can you have inexhaustible astral power?” Six Lives Buddha couldn’t help but
ask.
He had flown for thousands of meters, but he was still within the field’s range; he
simply chose to stop given that Su Ping was following him closely.

“Is that the power of a peak Star State warrior? Hmmh, not as remarkable as I
thought.” Su Ping’s voice calmly echoed in the darkness.

Six Lives Buddha looked awful; he even suspected that Su Ping had summoned his
own future self by then. Why else could the man have even more astral power than
him?

Am I going to be beaten by someone with a realm below mine?

Not gonna happen!

He had always been a person who challenged people with superior cultivation, not the
other way around.

“I was planning to save this technique for the final battle, but now you’ve forced me. I’ll
remember your name!” Six Lives Buddha then took a deep breath and calmed down.

There was no response from the darkness; Su Ping seemed to be watching him
quietly.

The monk stopped speaking from that moment on. However, golden light surged in his
eyes. Then, space around him shook, beyond Su Ping’s control over the dark field.

Soon, the ripples in the void gradually died down, and another person emerged. He
was none other than Six Lives Buddha!

There were two Six Lives Buddhas, both peak Star State experts!

The scene was so surprising that the eyes of all the observers opened wider.

The second Six Lives Buddha looked even stronger; evidently at the peak of the Star
State, but even stronger than the first instance of his future self.

Two future selves?

Outside the battlefield—the expressions of both Luo Ying and Lilian changed. One
peak expert from the future was already tricky enough, and the guy had just
summoned a second one!

Obviously, the two future selves came from different yet approximate times!

“Even if you also know the path of time and space, it would be impossible for you to
achieve this.” Both monks looked cold. They believed that Su Ping had indeed
summoned his own future self to suppress them, since it was impossible for a Fate
State warrior to launch such attacks.

He was definitely not a normal battle pet warrior.

“Die!”

The second Six Lives Buddha snorted and took action, launching the Lighter Saber.

Immediately followed by the other monk, two scorching Lighter Sabers melted the
darkness with radiating light.

Su Ping was also surprised because of such a development, not expecting that his
opponent would have such a technique in his arsenal. However, after gauging the
strength of the guy’s future selves, he wouldn’t cower even if another one was
summoned.

It’s been a long time since I tried my best. I wonder what I can achieve if I unleash all
my astral power right now.

Su Ping took a deep breath with feelings of hope.

He had been cultivating and participating in the competition for a long time, never
pushing his maximum combat ability like he did in the cultivation sites. Not even he
knew how strong he had become at the moment.

Moving Stars!

Su Ping activated a thought. The astral power in countless cells of his body began to
circulate accordingly. It was a combat ability from the Chaos Star Chart that would
enable a quick mobilization of his astral power!

Boom!

Inside his body—the astral power that almost filled up his cells to the brim was quickly
flowing along with his veins and suffusing his sword of laws.

The sword then shook and released the most dazzling light; still, no one saw this while
he was still being covered by the darkness.

It was Heavenly Fall, the fifth move from the Path of the Divine Sword!

Bang!!

Even the dark field seemed to have been cut apart with a gray channel once the
sword slashed forward. The brilliant sword sprayed bright light like a burning sun.
“Huh?”

Both future Six Lives Buddhas felt the impending danger and looked in one direction.
They roared and held each other’s hands. It was then when the monks decided to gift
Su Ping with an ultimate attack.

The two future selves weren’t just terrifying as individuals. Their truly terrifying ability
was the combination of their powers in an ultimate attack!

Lighter Saber, burst!

Both monks waved their sabers, which cut the air apart with infinite flames. Their slash
combined their auras, sweeping out like a fiery river.

However, in the next moment, the fiery aura was cracked; a sword aura that was too
fast to be seen approached them like a meteor. It was merely a sharp sword aura, yet
it carried such an immense pressure… Just as if a planet were falling down.

“Huh?”

An Ascendant expert—hiding above the void battlefield—was shocked by the move,


so he swiftly took action.

The brilliant sword was approaching quickly, expanding in monks’ pupils. Their eyes
widened as they witnessed an unbelievable scene.

His Lighter Sabers were cut apart. It was the power gathered after the combination of
his two peak Star State selves!

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 936 - Cultivation

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 936 - Cultivation

   

Chapter 936: Cultivation

Whoosh!

All of a sudden, the sword aura that could have cut a planet apart was dissected as if
it were a gentle breeze!

“Huh?”

Su Ping narrowed his eyes upon seeing that.

A majestic man slowly descended at that moment to hover in front of Six Lives
Buddha. It was none other than the Ascendant expert who created the void battlefield.

The Ascendant State expert looked at the Six Lives Buddha and whispered, “You’ve
lost.”

Six Lives Buddha came back to himself, then gave a bitter smile. Indeed, he didn’t
have any other skills, so he neither regretted nor complained after the Ascendant
helped him dispel Su Ping’s attack.

He could have died otherwise!

He could have transferred himself to another time. However, Su Ping’s attack had
already broken the temporal barricade, not to mention that he could still pursue him
since he also delved in time and space.

“I lost…” Six Lives Buddha chewed on the words. The way he felt at the moment was
really strange, since he had never lost to anyone, except when fighting experts whose
levels were much higher than his own.

Is this how it feels like? To fail even after trying your best?

The monk’s lips pursed. He stared ahead, where the darkness began to fade,
revealing Su Ping; his dragon-like body had a powerful and daunting appearance.

“Did you use your future self?” asked the monk.

Su Ping didn’t respond. He simply kept a casual posture.

Six Lives Buddha realized that Su Ping would not answer the question; after all, the
man was still contending for the championship.

He put on a bitter smile and heaved a sigh. He had ultimately lost, regardless of
whether Su Ping had used his future self or not, even after having summoned two
future selves.

“We’ll probably be Star Lords the next time we compete,” said Six Lives Buddha with
eagerness, “I hope we can fight again someday!”

“Sure,” said Su Ping with a nod.

The monk smiled and left the battlefield.

Everyone recovered from their stupor after seeing the end of the battle. No one had
expected to see such an ending, with Su Ping being the victor.

The two future selves had left them in shock. However, before anyone could react,
they were crushed despite being the true ultimate technique!

All eyes were fixed on the man still standing on the battlefield, wondering how strong
he really was.

The eliminated geniuses also wore their share of troubled expressions.

Some of them had been fuming, thinking that their failures were caused by bad luck.
However, they then realized how the ones able to advance were real geniuses.

They ran into certain problems and they attributed them to luck not being on their side
that day, when similar problems were tackled by the winners; the difference was that
those people were strong enough to overcome them!

“He lost…”

Dragon Shepard stared at the scene while he felt that his heart was racing. He felt
regret, while at the same time he was angry at Six Lives Buddha.
He wouldn’t have detonated his dragons if he knew that the monk was still hiding all
those trump cards.

All those dragons used to be partners who had gone through thick and thin with him!

He thought that he could fight the guy with his ultimate methods, but the latter had not
even tried his best!

“He’s that strong?”

Diaz was definitely stunned. His original estimate was that Su Ping had shown at least
90% of his strength in their earlier battle. However, the latter turned out to also have
control over the path of time and space, and a power that could go head to head
against two high performing Star State experts!

To top it off, they were in fact two future instances of the super genius Six Lives
Buddha. Such compounded power was equal to dozens of normal Star State experts!

Su Ping was still just a Fate State warrior!

The news would probably be an eye opener for all the Star State experts throughout
the universe.

There’s always someone stronger in the universe.?Diaz dropped all his arrogant
stance right then.

Inside the palace—an old man keenly saw the changes inside Su Ping’s body, which
shocked him.

“What an extraordinary amount of astral power he has, which seems to be related to


his cultivation technique. However, as far as I know, nothing can give you that much
astral power when in the Fate State realm, not even the Whale God Technique.”

Being a Lord Supreme in his own right, for years and years he had seen countless
techniques and geniuses. However, he had never seen anyone in the Fate State like
Su Ping, with such a colossal amount of astral power.

“He’s my disciple,” replied Shen Huang, and his face turned cold, “The universe is a
big place. There are still a lot of unexplored remains from ancient times. Everybody
who has made it to this point has their own fortune and secrets.”

The other Celestials looked at him, knowing that he was issuing a warning to keep
them away from Su Ping.
The old man chuckled. “Shen Huang, I’m too proud to rob a kid. Besides, only the
best cultivation techniques are necessary; our Celestial cultivation techniques are
much better than his. Indeed he has extraordinary astral power, but nobody knows
whether or not the technique would bring about any ramifications, or what height he
can reach. So, don’t worry.”

“Exactly. You’re overthinking, Shen Huang.”

A female Celestial said casually, “Don’t be too astonished, but the champion from
three thousand years ago, who’s my disciple by the way, is just as talented. It’s a
shame that they weren’t born in the same era. I wonder who would be stronger if they
fought.”

“That’s true. I heard that he’s already a Heavenly Lord; as expected of an


extraordinary genius. He’ll probably catch up with us in a few thousand years,”
remarked a young Celestial.

Shen Huang looked as casual as before; Su Ping could become a Heavenly Lord too,
given enough time. After all, such a genius could naturally crush other Ascendants the
moment he broke through to that realm.

Su Ping left the battlefield moments after the battle; he was back in the outside world.

He felt how his astral power reserves had been spent to a considerable degree, but
his Chaos Star Chart was circulating and replenishing them. His previous attack had
left him exhausted. It was his strongest move thus far.

Had the battle continued, he would have had to use his last resort.

“What did you eat when you grew up? You’re so strong it’s scary,” Su Jin’er couldn’t
help but ask Su Ping via telepathy.

Su Ping’s strength made her heart beat faster. It was very likely that she couldn’t even
withstand his Ultimate Annihilation.

“My mom’s rice,” Su Ping answered casually.

“…”

There was a moment of silence before Su Jin’er said, “Seems like you’re going to be
the champion. Six Lives Buddha could have reached the top three with one future self;
he certainly would have become the champion with two future selves if you weren’t
here. It’s impossible for Luo Ying and Lilian to defeat him.”

Su Ping looked at her, not knowing what to say. “Do you know what ‘jinx’ means?”

“?”

Su Jin’er looked back at him with confused eyes.

He snorted and said, “I think you’ve spent too much time cultivating; you’re behind the
times, grandma.”

“G-Grandma?”

Su Jin’er widened her eyes.?I have a young girl’s looks, yet the guy calls me
grandma?

“You…”

She was about to burst into fury, but she suddenly realized that—counting the age of
her original self—she was practically an ancestor in Su Ping’s perspective, not just a
grandma.

She stared at Su Ping.?Has he always been aware of my identity?

“Looks like you’re really good at playing dumb!” Su Jin’er sneered.

Su Ping snapped back, “I simply didn’t want to expose you. Does that count as
playing dumb?”

“All men are liars. You and your innocent attitude… I thought you didn’t know
anything!” Su Jin’er was angry.

Su Ping rolled his eyes and said, “Don’t be sexist. Your father is a man too, isn’t he?
Besides, what can I get by lying to you? Money? Your body?”

When he said “your body”, he glanced at her breasts in disdain.

Su Jin’er was shaking with fury. She almost stomped the ground, but there were other
people nearby and she couldn’t make a scene.

“I’m heading back to cultivate some more.” Su Ping ended the conversation. The day’s
battles were already over; it was pointless to stay there. He waited for You Long to
arrive, then he followed the ladder to the training room.

You Long smiled and said as they made their way over, “Junior brother, your
performance today was truly amazing.”
Su Ping glanced at him. Even though You Long had never shown dislike toward him
before, he was obviously thinking more highly of him at the moment; he was
addressing the young man as an equal.

“I couldn’t have made it without your training room, senior brother,” said Su Ping
humbly.

You Long laughed and said, “Cut the crap. How much could you have gained in such
a short amount of time? Once the competition ends you’ll be able to become a Star
Lord at any time; you’ll be free to travel anywhere in the universe after you break
through. I’ll be recommending mysterious realms suitable for you; you may find a lot of
treasures there with any luck.”

“Okay. Thank you, senior brother.”

Su Ping nodded.

It was too soon to talk about that yet, but he could start drafting some plans.

“Why can I only travel until I become a Star Lord?” asked Su Ping curiously.

You Long smiled and said, “Master won’t let you run loose if you’re only a Star State
warrior. Although his purple bracelet can protect you, its signals may get blocked in
some special places, and Master will be unable to rescue you in time. Besides, the
bracelet can’t protect you for long if you’re facing multiple attackers.

“Geniuses like you are at the center of everyone’s attention. People can hire Star
Lords to assassinate you if they grow jealous, or if you accidentally ruin their
businesses.

“A mere Star Lord in exchange for a genius who may rise to become an Ascendant is
definitely a fair deal. It wouldn’t be easy for Master to investigate if something
happens. After all, some assassins’ identities can never be found out.

“However, things will be different when you become a Star Lord. It would hardly be
possible for your peers to kill you. You’ll basically become invincible at your level.

“If they send Ascendants to do the work, it would be easy to investigate. After all, no
self-respecting Ascendant would be willing to live as an unknown assassin.”

Su Ping was greatly enlightened.

He was already a Celestial expert’s disciple, but it was still possible that his master’s
enemies would try to make a move.
That’ll be great. I need to consolidate my cultivation once the championship ends so I
can rise to the Star Lord State!?Su Ping thought.

It was possible for him to break through to that realm at any time, given his cultivation.
After all, he had mastered laws and flawless paths; he had even started to condense
a small world.

Given enough time, he would be able to gather the power of faith in his condensed
small world while still being in the Fate State, making him strong enough to kill a Star
Lord!

However, the small world plan was his ultimate trump card; he wouldn’t expose it that
easily.

He was the main focus of public attention at the moment. Being overly prudent was
not an issue.

Soon—

The two men returned to the palace; Su Ping thanked his senior brother and then
entered the training room.

You Long didn’t know what to say about Su Ping’s devotion to cultivating. He was
actually impressed; after all, it wasn’t easy to endure boring and long cultivation
periods.

There were actually a lot of geniuses in the world who were as talented as Su Ping
and Six Lives Buddha; however, most of them had already lost their brilliance, or were
no longer among the living.

Some of them were lazy and arrogant, some were imprudent, and some had been
killed because of women or familial grudges.

Very few geniuses were diligent and sensible enough to rise and reach a high altitude
where they could receive the protection of top experts.

Inside the training room—

Su Ping focused his attention on condensing his small world again.

As for the outside world—everybody was excited because of the last match.

Hai Tuo, Ciro, Xingyue Shen’er and the others who had made the trip over to support
Su Ping were in shock due to his dazzling performance.
They had been concerned for him when they learned that Six Lives Buddha was his
next opponent, thinking that it was very likely that he would be defeated. However,
completely out of the blue, the monk was suppressed, even though he had
summoned two of his future selves, a nigh invincible move.

Nevertheless, he was defeated by Su Ping in the end.

“Strong! He’s so strong!”

Hai Tuo was so excited that he didn’t know what to say. A real genius had emerged
from Silvy; the galaxy would become famous because of him!

Ciro was shocked to see the boy unleash such great power while being in the Fate
State. That attack was so destructive that it wouldn’t fall short when compared to what
a Star Lord could muster!

There was no doubt: Su Ping would become a brilliant Heavenly Lord once he
reached the Ascendant State!

It was even possible for him to rise to the Celestial State.

After all, if a genius of that caliber didn’t have a shot to reach the Celestial level, who
would?

In the general vicinity—Luo Ying lowered his head and worriedly heaved a sigh as he
stood next to an Ascendant expert.

“It seems that a fierce battle awaits.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 937 - Champion

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 937 - Champion

   

Chapter 937: Champion

Training room—You Long’s residence.

Su Ping sat cross-legged at the core of the astral power array, which was gathering
astral power and sending it to his body.

A space was gradually taking shape inside him.

That place was made of a complete path.

Complete paths contained special force fields able to construct space, which could be
expanded to develop into small worlds. However, it was a strenuous process.

It was like fashioning a sesame seed into a planet!

This difficult step was the exact reason why only a few Star State warriors advanced
to become Star Lords.

So this is how it feels to create a small world…

Su Ping was completely invested in the process.

The feeling of establishing a small world was truly wonderful. He had to perfect a lot of
laws in the small world, the bottom line was to ensure that living creatures would be
able to exist there.

Only then could the creation be called a “world.” Otherwise, it would only be a “space.”
A lot of requirements had to be met in order for living creatures to thrive. He had to
infuse the place with the other laws he had control of, using them as pillars to facilitate
the evolution of matter, such as water, air, flowing space, etc.

As for time—

It was a different law that most small worlds didn’t include.

Therefore, most Star Lords were unable to accelerate the flow of time in their small
worlds, as a few would so that things would evolve quicker, or remain in stasis.

The concept of time was indeed found in small worlds too, but such time was only a
deeper separation of space. When a space was cut into a billion layers, each would
be one second, giving off the illusion of time flow if they were connected.

The small worlds created by Star Lords weren’t part of a real universe anyway.

Therefore, the passing of time would go awry if people lived there for extended
periods of time, since the illusion wouldn’t last forever. To summarize: small worlds
were actually flawed, semi-real worlds.

Although my understanding of time and space isn’t as good as the Six Lives Buddha, I
should still be able to construct a real world,?Su Ping thought.

Having access to the path of time and space, he could have time flow and flowers
blossom in his own small world.

Time and space were the cornerstones of a small world.

It would still be possible to do without time when creating a small world, only using the
laws of space; Star Lords mostly resorted to such a method.

However, it was impossible to construct a 100% real universe with only the laws of
space.

Even small worlds created by Ascendants would fall short when compared to the real
universe.

This was because the real universe contained many laws and paths, which also
meant that practitioners would have to gain a perfect understanding of all the laws in
the universe if they wanted to make an identical replica of the real world.

Inside the small world, which was gradually taking shape—

Su Ping tossed a seed, which then sprouted and blossomed in the flow of time.
Green grass was growing on the hills; the vegetation looked beautiful and primitive.

I’m already able to transport creatures in my small world and store faith power…

Su Ping really felt satisfied when he looked at how the small world was gradually
taking shape. It looked just like the real world at first glance.

However, if one were to observe it carefully, it would be evident that many elements
were missing.

Su Ping then realized that he could transfer his astral power to the small world and
store it there.

He instantly created a lake in the small world, filling it with astral power. The astral
power formed a cloud in the small world, causing rain when it was condensed; blue
rain fell over the lake, producing a breathtaking sight.

One would expect no less of the most mysterious energy in the universe. It was truly
beautiful.

As things stand, it would be practically impossible to feel exhausted, even if I were to


perform Heavenly Fall again. I can even use it twice in a row!

Su Ping’s eyes glittered; that change alone had significantly strengthened him.

After all, it wasn’t easy to resist a Heavenly Fall attack; very few people would survive
it a second time.

He would become even stronger once he had absorbed the power of faith and filled it
into the sword!

I’ll look for power of faith in the cultivation sites once the championship ends.?Su Ping
was so eager that he wanted to finish up sooner.

He was already missing his store, as well as the people and beasts in it.

He also missed the Lightning Rat, the one always waiting for its master to return.

Su Ping’s excitement died down considerably upon remembering the Lightning Rat.
He thought of things from the past and was only able to heave a sigh.

Regrets were inevitable in life.

However, animals could sometimes be even more loyal than human beings.

Very soon, the battle for the championship was at hand.


Su Ping had devoted himself to cultivation, not bothering to watch the battles of the
losers’ group. Luo Ying had won the competition against Lilian by then.

Six Lives Buddha had also won the battle against her.

Lilian was ranked fourth in the end; she was knocked out of the top three.

Among the top three, Su Ping had defeated Six Lives Buddha; Luo Ying and the monk
would fight.

If the latter won, he and Su Ping would fight for the championship. In such a case, Su
Ping was already the champion in many people’s eyes.

After all, nobody thought that the monk would still have any more trump cards hidden
after their previous fight.

The monk had only managed to beat the mysterious Lilian with two future selves.

Lilian failed, but many people felt sorry for her, believing that she could have made it
to the top three, if not for having encountered geniuses such as Six Lives Buddha,
Luo Ying and Su Ping!

After all, the monk was almost defeated even after using his two future selves!

It was confirmed that the power controlled by the girl was Destruction, one of the four
supreme laws. Unfortunately, she still failed in the end.

“Junior brother, it’s time to come out,” said You Long telepathically outside the training
room, “Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha will be fighting today; the winner will fight you
later. Even if Luo Ying wins, he’ll probably have to reveal all his trump cards.”

Inside the training room—Su Ping was gathering astral power in his small world. He
truly felt astonished, not expecting time to flow as fast.?Has the battle ended already?

He finished his training and left the room. Then, he saw You Long looking at him with
a smile, while clad in his usual clothes.

“So to speak, the one who loses the fight will be third place? What about Lilian?”
asked Su Ping.

“She lost; it was a very close shave. If you’re interested, I’ll show you her last battle
video Iater,” replied You Long with a smile.

“Okay.” Su Ping nodded.


He wasn’t going to fight Lilian, but the girl still had her strong suits in battle he could
learn from.

You Long quickly took his junior brother to the square, where the geniuses gathered.

Everybody fixed their eyes on Su Ping upon his arrival, including the Ascendant
experts hovering in space. Those were the bigshots in the outside world.

Su Ping wasn’t nervous, nor was he panicking; he simply had a mix of many
conflicting feelings.

His fame had grown during the competition; even Ascendants had to pay attention to
him.

It had to be noted that the Ascendant experts were as strong as Joanna’s original self.

However, Anna’s original self should be as strong as a Heavenly Lord, and a


distinguished one at that,?Su Ping thought.

He suddenly wondered about what would have happened if her reincarnation would
have participated in the competition.

He was sure that he was only 60% confident of defeating Anna with all his methods!

However, he was 100% confident of beating Six Lives Buddha!

Anna has the Titan Divine Constitution, only seen manifested in gods. It’s unrecorded
in the Federation; many would still be shocked to see it,?Su Ping thought.

She was a War Goddess in the Demigod Burial anyway, only second to the four
Superior Gods; her strength was not to be questioned.

You flew to a place in space where he joined the other Ascendants.

The crowd instinctively parted when Su Ping passed by; many looked at him with a
friendly smile.

Su Ping smiled back at them.

Everybody present was a genius. He preferred not to offend them by being


deliberately arrogant.

Besides, geniuses also admired talented individuals among their ranks. Su Ping was
actually impressed by them. After all, they didn’t have a system.

“Whether or not you can become the champion will depend on this battle,” said Su
Jin’er telepathically as she approached Su Ping, “I hope that Six Lives Buddha will try
harder and beat down that fancy guy!”

Su Ping glanced at her and chuckled. “Whether or not I become the champion has
nothing to do with their battle. It doesn’t really matter which of them wins.”

Su Jin’er raised her brows. However, her memories about Su Ping’s combat ability
began to emerge; she thought it was only natural for him to be as confident.

A battle had already burst out in the battlefield at that moment.

Six Lives Buddha didn’t hide his potential, simply summoning two future selves and
attacking Luo Ying together.

The latter, however, had activated his constitution, then the monk attacked with
lightning fast moves as he dodged his attacks.

Very soon, Six Lives Buddha paused time.

Everything was consolidated, but Luo Ying wasn’t slowed down at all; many were
shocked to see that.?Has Luo Ying mastered the laws of time too?

Six Lives Buddha changed his expression too. But very soon, he performed a Time
Cutting!

He predicted his opponent’s moment and attacked from another time!

However, his attack was dodged again.

It seemed that Luo Ying was able to see through the flow of time, and knew where he
would appear and what kind of attacks he would endure.

Luo Ying chuckled and said, “Sorry. Although my understanding of time isn’t as good
as yours, it isn’t hard for me to resist such tricks.”

He had mostly collected Divine Cores in the earlier contest, leveraging his constitution
and his understanding of time. His hunting means were so fast that zombies were just
weeds to be reaped, from his perspective. He could have hunted more of them if he
had more time!

Six Lives Buddha performed Time Stop, Time Cutting, and Time Reverse with a
gloomy mood.

His plan was to attack his opponent in a reversed flow of time, but his attacks were
dodged again.
If the laws of time were a sea under his control, Luo Ying would be a fish that swam in
it. The man would always be at ease, no matter what tides he would cause.

Six Lives Buddha stopped wasting his strength after realizing that, then simply
attacking with his future selves.

Luo Ying moved as fast as a flash. Even though the two future selves were powerful,
they could not touch him, at all.

“Have you heard that fastness is the greatest strength?” Luo Ying chuckled. “Although
I’m not as strong as you, you can’t possibly touch me!”

“Is that so?”

Six Lives Buddha closed his hands and said, “I didn’t have the time to use this move
in the battle against Brother Su; this is a good time to use it.”

His two future selves joined hands again, unleashing a horrifying power. “Dual Time
Stop!”

Bang!

The void shook, and everybody was solidified.

Luo Ying was also slowed down. He narrowed his eyes in shock.

The sea of time had been completely frozen. He could not swim any longer, even
though he was a fish at the moment!

“It seems that it works.” Given that Luo Ying was slowed down, Six Lives Buddha
chuckled and lunged at him.

Luo Ying suddenly put on a smile, then spots of light appeared on his body like lotus
flowers. “Unfortunately, your opponent is me. Anyone else would have been defeated
by you. Right, that guy is an exception. So am I.”

He accelerated while he talked, dodging Six Lives Buddha’s attack with ease.

“Not even time can affect the fastest constitution in the universe!” said an amazed
person, outside the battlefield.

Another person, who preferred head-on clashes over dodging, began to defend the
monk. “Unfortunately, you can’t win by simply dodging.”

On the battlefield—
The expression shown by Six Lives Buddha changed ever so slightly, then said
solemnly, “Sir, is there anything else you’re capable of, except dodging? If this
continues, I can’t hurt you, but you can’t hurt me either!”

“Is that you?” Luo Ying chuckled and said, “Your future selves don’t come without
paying a price, do they? You can’t keep yourselves in such a state forever. I will
counterattack when you are unable to endure any longer. Sure enough, the method is
borderline shameless, but that’s my way to win.”

Six Lives Buddha took a deep breath and said, “Let’s find out.”

Again, he performed Time Stop and Time Cutting, attacking with his secret techniques
as he tried to locate Luo Ying’s weakness and make him collapse.

However, as time went by, Luo Ying became untouchable, just like a shadow. Even
the massive area attacks were dodged.

The area attacks had no flaws; they could not be dodged, either, but they were not as
strong and the attacks could be resisted.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 938 - Final Battle

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 938 - Final Battle

   

Chapter 938: Final Battle

The fight continued.

However, everybody was able to tell that—even though Six Lives Buddha was
attacking continuously, appearing as though suppressing Luo Ying—none of his
attacks landed squarely on Luo Ying, and his strength was being exhausted for
nothing.

He didn’t have unlimited strength!

“Your weakness…”

Luo Ying narrowed his eyes and noticed a weakness exposed by the monk. It was a
moment, an opening between attacks. He suddenly swooped down, coming to a stop
halfway, then flashing a strange smile. “Just kidding. I won’t attack you.”

He could be hit when he tried to approach and attack the guy.

The monk’s heart became heavy when the guy came to a sudden halt. He had
deliberately shown a weakness to lure his opponent and make him approach, but the
guy didn’t fall for it.

His expression didn’t change while his onslaught of attacks continued. He merely
showed weaknesses every now and then, giving Luo Ying a chance to attack.

However, the latter was extremely patient. Although he seemed to be nothing more
than a runner, he wasn’t in a rush to prove himself; he had chosen to only dodge
patiently.

He was still waiting for an opportunity.

“This kid is too prudent!”

Many Ascendants had realized the way Luo Ying could win the battle, as well as the
possibilities that would lead to failure. They didn’t expect that the young man would
simply let all his opponent’s weaknesses pass by, ones he could have taken
advantage of.

None of them believed that he didn’t see the weaknesses. He was simply being overly
prudent, opting for a prolonged battle.

He was going to exhaust the monk’s energy!

There was no time limit or unexpected factors in the match. Therefore, if one
opponent was continuously exhausted, he would lose sooner or later!

What a smart and patient kid!

That was the remark made by many Ascendant experts when they saw Luo Ying
perform; they held him in a higher regard now. After all, there had been too many
geniuses in history; only the real smart ones would survive until the end. The
excessively arrogant ones would often die young, despite their masters’ protection.

Phew!

All of a sudden, the monk’s movement paused for a moment; there was a slight
change in his expression. It was not a weakness purposefully shown; he was truly
becoming exhausted.

To his relief, Luo Ying was still dodging, not taking the opportunity to attack.

He created an opportunity to slow down his attacks after some quick thought.

Luo Ying had also slowed down. The pressure he felt was considerably lowered when
the monk’s rate of attacks decreased; he was then able to focus more on his attacking
strength.

Six Lives Buddha had to resist Luo Ying’s attacks. The two of them seemed to be
evenly matched at the moment.

However, it became obvious for many that the monk was obviously losing. He was like
a caged beast, while Luo Ying was the brutal hunter wearing his prey down until he
swallowed it.
“What a shame.”

Su Jin’er could not help but shake her head; there was nothing the monk could do
about Luo Ying except to let himself be swallowed.

Su Ping, however, observed without making comments. The monk was clearly
stronger than Luo Ying in a head-on clash, but he was clearly being worn down at the
moment. Was the path of time and space no better than this?

As time passed—

Very soon, Six Lives Buddha was unable to maintain his future selves. One of them
was dispelled, and the other was also fading away.

You cannot stop me if you only use the power of one future self.

Luo Ying sneered upon seeing the other falter, not giving him a chance to rest. His
attacks were so powerful that his opponent had been forced to use two future selves
to resist earlier.

Bang!

Luo Ying dashed forth and attacked like lightning.

The monk’s expression changed a bit as he hurriedly counterattacked. However, he


shook during the clash. He was suppressed by Luo Ying, even though he was using
his future self!

One had to consider that his future self was at the peak of the Star State!

Although an incomplete version, since he couldn’t use all the secret techniques, he
did have an extraordinary amount of astral power. It wouldn’t be a problem for him to
suppress a Fate State cultivator, yet he was hardly able to resist Luo Ying’s attacks.

Luo Ying was the best in other aspects too, aside from speed!

Six Lives Buddha was soon wounded and was forced to retreat; he was forced to
summon his second future self again.

At that moment, however, Luo Ying quickly dashed back and attacked remotely.

Six Lives Buddha looked awful. He found it rather frustrating to be fighting against the
fastest constitution of the universe in such a way.

He attacked with his two future selves; still, he could not land a hit on Luo Ying. In the
end he had to cancel his second future self again.
However, Luo Ying took that chance and attacked once more.

Whoosh!

The second future self, who had just been canceled, appeared in front of him without
any kind of warning. Both monks had a brutal air when they gazed at the fast
approaching Luo Ying.

Boom!

A daunting, unrestrained power burst out, so great that it didn’t seem to have been
exhausted, at all!

Luo Ying’s pupils were constricted. He flashed and tried to dodge, but he was still hit;
he vomited blood when he was flung back. He quickly flashed and managed to dodge
the monk’s subsequent attacks.

“This is impossible!”

Luo Ying looked at him in shock. “How can you possibly have that much strength left?”

Six Lives Buddha looked at Luo Ying with eyes full of regret; it would be harder for the
latter to fall for his trap now that the ambush had failed.

“You shouldn’t try to wear me down.”

Six Lives Buddha looked at Luo Ying. They were at a stalemate, which was quite the
dilemma.

Luo Ying looked at the monk with glittering eyes. Suddenly, he came back to himself
and said, “Got it. You didn’t cancel your second future self; you simply relocated it to
the next second, predicting that I would attack, saving you the summoning time.

“As for your strength… You’re constantly summoning your future selves from other
times and spaces to replace them!”

Six Lives Buddha didn’t comment on the latter’s findings; it would have been odd if the
guy wouldn’t have realized this yet.

“If one second means one time and space, you have billions of times and spaces, and
you’re at your peak state all the time. You were just pretending to be weakening…”
Luo Ying mumbled. He couldn’t help but put on a bitter smile after realizing that.

Exhaust, then hunt?

Not going to happen.


Such a tactic would have worked to kill any other kind of opponent, except for one
able to harness the path of time and space.

But was he going to admit defeat?

Certainly not.

He wasn’t on the losing end, either, since the monk had yet to hit him.

The battlefield became quiet. The two of them confronted each other in silence and
pondered about ways to win the match.

Time flew by, one second after the other.

All the onlookers were shocked after hearing Luo Ying’s revelation.

Was the path of time and space so utterly unbelievable? He could summon all his
other future selves?

Didn’t that mean that it wouldn’t matter even if he was wounded?

“It’s not so simple. He had to summon his future self to heal it in another time, or his
injuries would manifest somewhere in the future!” an Ascendant State expert
explained in a low voice.

It was like advance payment.

Even so, it was a powerful method.

The man would only need to heal his wounded future selves when he wasn’t fighting.
It wouldn’t affect him during battle.

“He’s so unbelievable. He’s like a cheater among cheaters!” cried one of the geniuses
with a mix of jealousy and eagerness.

Everybody loved such an invincible method.

However, it wasn’t easy to grasp the laws of time.

Su Jin’er knew she had been too quick to judge.”I didn’t think he would be able to
survive it…” she mumbled, then looked at Su Ping in shock. “How did you beat such a
strong guy earlier?”

“He somehow lost as the battle progressed,” said Su Ping.

Su Jin’er rolled her eyes and secretly heaved a sigh. Ascendants were probably the
only people able to figure out how Su Ping had defeated the monk.
Her current reincarnation was too weak. She might have also figured out the reason if
her original self were there.

Su Ping, for one, wasn’t really impressed by the monk’s ability. After all, even if he
could keep himself in his best status all the time, he would eventually fail if he endured
attacks that were unbearable even for his best status.

Unfortunately, Luo Ying didn’t seem to have that kind of power.

The war of attrition didn’t work out… What is going to happen next?

Su Ping was curious.

On the stage—

They were still facing each other without moving a muscle.

Time seemed to have been frozen.

A long while later…

Several hours passed.

Several days passed.

A week passed.

Finally…

In the sky above the void battlefield—the Ascendant referee appeared between the
two constants. He communicated privately with each one, receiving the same answer.

“The battle ended with a tie!”

“Six Lives Buddha and Luo Ying are evenly matched. Nobody wins, nor loses!”

The Ascendant’s announcement echoed in space, producing an astounding effect.


Very few people were surprised by the outcome after a whole week of waiting. Still, it
was quite rare for players to reach a tie in such games.

“Tomorrow, to decide the championship, Luo Ying will fight Su Ping!”

The Ascendant State referee continued, “The winner will be king! If Su Ping fails, he’ll
take second place, and Six Lives Buddha third! If Su Ping wins, both Luo Ying and Six
Lives Buddha will remain in second place!”

He had clearly asked for the Celestial experts’ opinion, to later make a fitting
announcement.
“There’s another battle?”

Many were surprised; they thought that Su Ping was already the de facto champion,
not expecting that he would have to fight again.

Hai Tuo, Ciro, Xingyue Shen’er and a few others were quite reluctant.

They had been shaking with excitement at the beginning of the announcement,
thinking that Su Ping would become champion. The rest of the announcement was
similarly surprising.

“Why?”

“WHY?!!”

“They reached a tie, while Su Ping had defeated the space-time monk. Why does he
have to fight again?” Hai Tuo couldn’t help but roar.

Many people whispered in space too.

The Ascendant expert glanced in Hai Tuo’s direction and replied indifferently, “Luo
Ying and Six Lives Buddha have their respective advantages; that is why you cannot
defeat each other. However, such a case may or may not be the same for Luo Ying
and Su Ping. I don’t need to explain the reason. You’ll find out soon.”

Everybody fell quiet after hearing that.

After all, the Ascendant State referee was a famous Heavenly Lord!

Nobody would try to question his instructions, or demand an explanation.

Hai Tuo blushed and gritted his teeth, but he managed to hold back.

He knew that it was the Celestial experts’ decision, since not even Heavenly Lords
had the power to change laws the way they wanted.

He also knew that, while Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha had ended up in a tie, this
wouldn’t happen again in the following fight against Su Ping, since their abilities were
different.

It was even possible for Luo Ying to defeat Su Ping.

After all, maybe Luo Ying had special advantages against him.

That was why Hai Tuo was so reluctant and concerned.

Su Jin’er turned around and looked at Su Ping. “Feeling confident?”


His opponent indeed was the fastest in the universe. Yes, Su Ping had defeated the
monk, but the outcome of a battle between him and Luo Ying would eventually
become evident.

“Yes, I think so,” said Su Ping vaguely.

He didn’t want to be the center of attention, that was why he couldn’t claim that it
would be a piece of cake for him.

“…”

Su Jin’er was rather lost for words, as Su Ping was obviously very confident.

So, could he really win?

She wore a strange expression, thinking that the young man next to her would later
become the king of geniuses in the entire universe. It wouldn’t be long for him to grow
up and become as strong as her original self, would it?

It was at that moment—You Long flew over and chuckled. “Junior brother, it seems
that another battle awaits you. Keep it up.”

He wasn’t too angry about the results. He was the proud sort. being a Heavenly Lord;
never afraid of an additional battle. A real man would never cower before any
challenger!

“I will.” Su Ping nodded.

Su Ping instantly left the battlefield with his senior brother and resumed his cultivation.

Su Ping had achieved the basic condensation of his small world after a day of
cultivation. He then focused his attention on building the following Astral Painting.

The second Astral Painting was named Eight Nine Astral Painting. Like it’s namesake,
it was able to gather Eight Nine Astral Power once condensed inside a person’s body.
This would significantly increase the practitioners’ control over a person’s body,
making your attacks unpredictable!

  

 Report chapter  Comments


Contact - ToS - Sitemap

NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 939 - The Strongest

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 939 - The Strongest

   

Chapter 939: The Strongest

Very soon, the day of the finals arrived.

Su Ping woke up in the training room and went to the palace of the Celestial State
experts with You Long.

The palace was mostly empty, as the other geniuses were unqualified to go there;
they could only stand on a distant square.

All eyes focused on Su Ping when he showed up. The champion of the universe
below the Star State would be settled after that battle!

On a spaceship—Xingyue Shen’er mumbled, “He’s here. They say that the one who
arrives early always loses. He won’t fail, will he?”

Her father was right next to her, seemingly at a loss for words. “Nothing but hearsay.
Enough with the nonsense.”

He was also hoping for Su Ping’s victory; after all, the young man was his daughter’s
friend.

Soon after, Luo Ying arrived with a Heavenly Lord.

The two contestants looked at each other outside the palace.

Luo Ying flashed a smile, not saying a word. However, there was appreciation and
passion in his eyes.
People like him wouldn’t spout unnecessary trash talk. Rather, they cherished
opponents who were strong enough to fight them. After all, they were virtually
invincible; it was truly difficult to find worthy opponents.

Su Ping smiled back at him.

Very soon, the Ascendant State referee invited them to enter the void battlefield.

The final battle began!

“This is our last battle. I don’t need to hide myself anymore.” Luo Ying looked at Su
Ping and sighed.

Everybody else was stunned after hearing such a remark.

Six Lives Buddha also squinted his eyes.

Did the guy not try his best in the earlier battle?

The others looked solemn too, including Lilian, Dragon Shepard, and the others who
had failed. All of them were watching with rapt attention.

They wanted to find out how wide was the gap between their strengths when
compared with the strongest!

Su Ping said, “Fine. Bring it on.”

Two vortices appeared next to him; the Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon slowly
stepped up. The dragon didn’t roar, but it shot a cold gaze at Luo Ying.

Neither pet wasted time, immediately merging with Su Ping right after they were
summoned.

He soon attained dual merging status.

Su Ping looked as intimidating as a devil, but Luo Ying frowned a bit, then said, “This
is our last battle. You’re still not trying your best?”

Everybody was wondering the same thing.

All of them were confused by the appearance of two Fate State pets.?It’s no longer
necessary for him to hide his stronger pets, since there won’t be any battles after this
one, right?

Unlike before, Su Ping explained peacefully, “They are my strongest pets.”

Luo Ying was slightly dazed by this. He stared at Su Ping’s deep eyes and knew he
wasn’t lying; people like them were too proud to lie casually.
“I understand.”

Luo Ying discarded his vexation and chuckled. “Let’s fight then!”

A scorching illusion that looked like an angel appeared behind his back, emitting an
infinite brilliance. It turned out to be a War Angel, a rare divine pet!

“That’s a top divine pet. He’s able to control it even though he’s only in the Fate State.
That pet carries an Ascendant State bloodline!”

“Not just the Ascendant State. It’s as strong as a Heavenly Lord!”

“It’s said that War Angels are servants to the gods. They’re almost as strong as
Celestials when they reach adulthood!”

Everybody was astounded by the reveal of Luo Ying’s pet, especially since it wasn’t
the one he had used in the battle against the monk. Obviously, he would have
summoned the pet if the stalemate hadn’t been broken.

Six Lives Buddha looked rather grim because of this.

The next moment—having merged with the War Angel—Luo Ying glowed with sacred
light and six wings appeared on his back. He looked exceptionally handsome with his
starry eyes.

Su Ping was slightly surprised by such a development. Being able to have an angel as
a pet was a new thing for him.

Soon, he activated his Sorcerer’s Constitution. A boundless Field of Darkness was


spread out and enshrouded his body, making it impossible to see him.

Luo Ying had a grave look, given the disadvantages to his constitution brought by Su
Ping’s Field of Darkness; he would have to enter Su Ping’s field to attack him.

However, with observation and the guidance of the Ascendant expert behind him, he
already had a solution!

That was the shortcoming of exposing your trump card too early!

Even if the contestants were unable to find flaws, the Ascendant experts backing them
could easily spot the weaknesses and propose a solution.

“Sacred Sword!”

Luo Ying gathered divine brilliance in his hands; a gigantic sword gradually took
shape, with a heavy aura of laws and a tremendous amount of divine power.
The sword dazzled in his hands like a flashlight. The next moment, Luo Ying activated
his constitution, then dashed towards Su Ping’s dark field like a bolt of lightning.

An unbelievable scene took place—

Su Ping’s field of darkness, like a black curtain, was torn apart by Luo Ying who had
stabbed his way forward at a rapid pace!

The opening was quickly stretched all the way to the core, dividing the field into two
parts!

Still, Su Ping wasn’t hit after the field was cut apart and the opening was being
healed.

Luo Ying then dashed quickly and disappeared into the void. The only things visible
were the raging rays of light!

Those beams were constantly dissecting Su Ping’s field.

Even though Su Ping’s field was being reconstituted, the cutting force was much
faster than the healing. Luo Ying was going to mince Su Ping’s field with speed!

What a great divine power!

Su Ping was grim faced when he detected his opponent’s divine power. Even though
he had always cultivated in Joanna’s spring of divine power, the other guy was
practically on par with him. This probably had to do with him merging with a top divine
pet!

Su Ping’s eyes glittered as he watched his field being split open. Then, he suddenly
swallowed all the surrounding darkness like a whale.

Combination with the field!

The intense power of darkness returned to Su Ping’s body, making his eyes become
as dark as ink; his body, which was as scary as a devil’s, showed up again. He was
covered in bones, while behind him were scorching flames; they burned with
increasing exuberance, until they gathered and formed a fiery phoenix!

In space—a shriek echoed after a silence billions of years long!

That was the soul of the Golden Crows!

“Die!!”
Wreathed in sacred power, Luo Ying roared and dashed over like a comet. He slashed
at Su Ping with the gigantic sword, and the distance between them was reduced to
zero.

The divine sword pressed forward, as if about to shatter a planet!

But the next moment, Su Ping raised his sword too, slashing to counter the incoming
sword!

Boom!!

Countless laws collapsed during that deafening explosion!

Luo Ying was flung back, but soon regained balance. He appeared several thousand
meters away.

Su Ping fell down several hundred meters, but he soon regained balance too. A dark
stream of air surfaced on his body, but there were golden flames mixed with the dark
power. He looked both holy and evil, which made for a rather shocking sight.

“Great! Come again!”

Luo Ying’s eyes glowed. He sped up and waved his six wings of light, dashing as
gracefully as a butterfly. His sword launched countless auras when he got closer to
the target.

Su Ping roared and pressed his sword forward. The fire covering the sword led to an
ocean of flames when it was sprayed out, swallowing the sword auras and forcing Luo
Ying to retreat. He had almost made contact with the flames.

Luo Ying was able to sense that the flames could inflict a lot of damage should he
make contact.

The Ascendant expert behind his back had already informed him of the Golden Crow
bloodline in Su Ping’s body; it was said to be a mythical bloodline from the primordial
times!

Luo Ying asked loudly while stepping back, “Aren’t you going to use your future self?”

“It depends on your performance!” replied Su Ping, while gazing at him calmly.

Luo Ying laughed, then attacked again with an even greater strength. He turned into
eight clones and attacked Su Ping from every direction.

“Heavenly Punishment!”
Su Ping performed an area attack skill, launching sword auras that slithered outward
like dragons.

However, the eight Luo Yings were very agile; they flashed among the sword auras,
easily dodging them.

Su Ping was quick to activate Mid-Level Acceleration, which doubled his sword’s
speed.

Luo Ying showed a slight change of expression, then swiftly dodged the attack again.

It was then when Su Ping realized how Six Lives Buddha must have felt when he
couldn’t hit his opponent.

Is that the highest speed of the universe?

“You want to catch me unprepared? It’s useless. I’m only using half of my speed,” said
Luo Ying with a smile.

Su Ping stood where he was, then stared at the other fellow.

Luo Ying, however, didn’t stop. He dropped his smile and said in a low voice,
“Lightning Sword!”

Bang!

He made a quick move and disappeared. It wasn’t a flash relocation; if it were, Su


Ping could have predicted his destination with the path of space. However, the man
was merely moving quickly while traversing the primary space.

Su Ping lost sight of him all of a sudden.

However, he had seen that coming, and a circle of hot waves was swept out of his
body.

Bang!

Part of the hot waves was cut apart. Then, Su Ping saw Luo Ying’s shadow, so he
chose to slashed in that direction.

Luo Ying, however, quickly lunged in another direction, so fast that Su Ping could not
react in time.

It was exactly then, that an area of darkness appeared in that direction; it was exactly
the field of ultimate darkness.
Luo Ying then quickly circumvented the darkness, fearing that he would lose his
senses if the darkness hit him, and he would be frozen inside it.

It would be enough for Su Ping to defeat him even if he was only frozen for one
second.

Whoosh!

Luo Ying retreated rapidly after the clash, then stood at a distance. He wasn’t in a
hurry to attack again. Still, he looked quite solemn.

He had already seen all of Su Ping’s trump cards, but he still found it tricky to deal
with them.

He was wary of that mysterious, unknown field of constitution. After all, Six Lives
Buddha was defeated right in it.

Su Ping’s Golden Crow fire was tricky and untouchable too!

As for head-on clashes, the latter had even more astral power than Six Lives
Buddha’s two future selves did. It was too extraordinary.

Once he thought about it, Luo Ying suddenly realized that the young man was a
monster in every aspect!

“What happened?”

“Luo Ying seems unable to break Su Ping’s defense!”

“Is this battle going to end in a tie?”

“It can’t be helped. Nobody can beat Luo Ying; he’s invincible as long as he doesn’t
attack. This is going to turn into another impasse!”

Outside—the onlookers were shocked and suspicious after the sudden halt during
such a dazzling battle. They wondered if two champions would be crowned.

In such a case…

Many people looked at Six Lives Buddha, and felt that the situation was funny in a
weird kind of manner. If that monk didn’t lose to Su Ping, wouldn’t there be three
champions?

Time passed slowly.

Su Ping gazed at Luo Ying. He knew he had to use the trump card after the previous
clash, his enemies now intent on hiding, or he wouldn’t be able to capture his
opponent.

It was impossible for him to restrain his opponent with the Field of Darkness.

The War Angel and the terrifying divine power in his opponent’s body could protect
that guy from his field, just as it happened to Six Lives Buddha. Even the man’s
fastest constitution was even able to break through.

He was strong, but such a fact would be useless if he couldn’t hit his opponent.

What a shame. I was planning to wait until it was perfect.

Su Ping was slightly regretful, not thinking that it would be the best time to use it.

However, he had to win that battle.

He then walked slowly towards Luo Ying.

Luo Ying narrowed his eyes and gazed at Su Ping without making a move. He was
merely ten meters away from the latter; he could break free at any time if he wanted
to. Su Ping was too slow to catch up with him.

However, he instinctively felt unsafe, as the sensation given off by Su Ping drew near.

What was the unknown sense of pressure about?

Soon, Luo Ying decided to back away from Su Ping.

The latter raised his eyebrows, but chose not to say anything and to keep a safe
distance. There would always be another time, given that his opponent had detected
something.?Might as well wait for the next time.

The battle reached an impasse again.

Several hours passed in the blink of an eye.

Luo Ying saw that Su Ping was standing still. Luo Ying attacked again, as he was no
longer able to hold him back.

He was the one who had control over the battle; after all, Su Ping was completely
unable to hit back. If he wanted to fight, they would have to fight. If he wanted to
retreat, he was able to retreat!

The same applied with Su Ping; he didn’t want to see two champions, as it would be
pointless!

There could only be one champion!


  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 940 - Best of the Universe

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 940 - Best of the Universe

   

Chapter 940: Best of the Universe

Su Ping smiled as he watched Luo Ying charging at him.

Game over.

Hum!

The void shook, and a strange force field emerged.

Luo Ying—who was no more than a hundred meters away from Su Ping—suddenly
felt an odd feeling of restraint, as if he were enveloped in some sort of plastic
membrane.

He immediately realized that it was a trap!

That restrictive feeling intensified before he was able to step back, turning from a soft
cloud into an iron hand that grabbed his body tightly!

“Heavenly Fall!”

Right when Luo Ying was immobilized, the most dazzling sword aura illuminated the
surrounding space and moved toward Luo Ying.

“This is impossible!”

Luo Ying had goosebumps all over his body; he could not help but roar and activate
his constitution. The laws he had grasped also turned into acute, tearing forces, which
were spreading from inside his body, attempting to tear the restraining force apart.
He was able to detect that the blocking force was based on laws!

However, those laws were unimaginably powerful!

How could anyone in the Fate State grasp such laws?

These laws are beyond perfect!

Boom!!

Luo Ying’s outburst failed to set him free, while Su Ping’s accelerated attacks had
already reached him; he had to resist. The attacks landed and Luo Ying vomited
blood, almost losing consciousness. He opened his eyes, and saw nothing but a red
canvas.

Blood had burst out of his eyes and covered his entire face.

His wrist had been twisted into a weird angle, while broken bones pierced through his
skin.

“You’ve lost.”

Su Ping dashed over at such a fast speed that it seemed as if it were a flash
movement. Still, Luo Ying didn’t detect any spatial waves. The whole matter was
bizarre.

Heavenly Fall!

Su Ping’s sword slashed down again, producing a swift sword aura that felt like a
falling planet.

Luo Ying was already overwhelmed as it was; everything had gone beyond his wildest
expectations. He had difficulty breathing upon seeing the horrifying sword aura; he
summoned all his strength to control his body and break open that strange force field.

However, his body was extremely slow. Even his attempts at resisting had been
slowed down.

Bang!!!

A golden sword aura illuminated the area, glowing like a star in the dark and
boundless universe.

Luo Ying’s previously raised arm was gone!

Half of his body had also been vaporized into nothingness!

“Heavenly Fall!”
Su Ping attacked for the third time!

The attack made all the observers widen their eyes; none of them were able to believe
what was going on.

Suddenly, someone spoke in a soft voice, “Stop!” The same entity extended one finger
to block Su Ping’s sword at the same time.

The destructive and violent sword aura collapsed and disappeared, as if it would have
slammed against a mountain.

However, Su Ping didn’t detect any counterforce; the whole exchange felt as if going
against a cotton-like surface, which absorbed his attack in its entirety.

He then looked at the man who had appeared before him.

It was other than the Ascendant State referee who was in charge of the battlefield.

“You have won.”

The referee looked at Su Ping with astonished eyes. He wasn’t surprised by the
power of Su Ping’s attack, but by the small world moving around him!

He was only a Fate State warrior, and yet he had already condensed a small world.

“It’s a small world!”

Inside the palace—the other Celestials were similarly surprised.

The scene was downright unbelievable. They were certain of Su Ping’s current
cultivation, and yet the small world was real.

“To condense a small world while he’s still only a Fate State warrior. He’s an
absolutely rare genius!”

An old man’s eyes glittered so brilliantly that nobody else could look straight at him.

A woman nearby also seemed to be overwhelmed by shock. She said, “It’s not fully
developed yet, but it is an authentic small world. He can become a distinguished Star
Lord immediately, as long as he wants to. He’ll be invincible in his cultivation
category!”

“Well, well. It’s been so many years since we’ve seen a genius of such stature. Shen
Huang, you also condensed a small world when you were in the Fate State, right?”
another man asked Shen Huang.
The latter was equally shocked by Su Ping’s talent. The shock in his eyes was then
masked, to answer with an indifferent tone, “I was only lucky.”

“Luck is part of your strength. Your disciple is quite lucky too,” someone said.

The others looked at Shen Huang with jealousy.

Earlier during the battles—although Su Ping and the others had been outstanding—
they only had a slim chance of rising to the Celestial State; to be able to take such a
grand step would involve an extreme amount of luck. Otherwise, their best outcome
would be to reach the Heavenly Lord level.

However, while there were a lot of fortuitous encounters in the universe, very few
could help an expert reach the Celestial ranks.

It had to be noted that all the Heavenly Lords had once been amazing talents, but
they were still in the lookout for a chance to break into the Celestial State, despite
countless years of searching.

It was a classic example of too many wolves and too little meat.

However, Su Ping had shown exceptional talent; he had at least a 50% chance of
rising to the Celestial State!

Even if he was unable to make it, he would become an excellent Heavenly Lord, one
with close proximity to the divider before the Celestial breakthrough!

Everybody was whispering inside the palace.

In outer space, however, everybody was silent.

All the Ascendant exerts were wide eyed, as if unable to believe what they had seen.

The Star Lords were also dazed; such a development was truly shocking.

As for the juniors who were there to watch the battle, including the other geniuses, all
of them were confused. According to their estimations, Su Ping should have been
completely unable to hurt Luo Ying who was too fast in comparison. How could the
latter fail that quickly and brutally, ending up with half his body being cut apart?

He would have been killed if not for the Ascendant taking action in time!

“That’s… an undeveloped small world!”

In the crowd—Su Jin’er’s eyes widened. She was so shocked that she forgot to close
her mouth.
In the sky—You Long was also stunned; Su Ping had truly shocked him this time. This
well-known senior brother had not achieved a similar feat in the past!

He had been recognized as the best in the universe that year!

Inside the void battlefield—

Su Ping stopped attacking upon seeing the Ascendant intervene.

The referee then turned around and nurtured Luo Ying’s body with a gentle yet
magnificent divine power, rebuilding his shattered body.

Luo Ying came back to his senses, then realized that he had failed. If not for the timely
interruption, it would have been impossible for him to block Su Ping’s attack.

He had lost.

His heart was filled with discomfort and confusion.

“Why?”

While letting the Ascendant expert rebuild his body, he stared at Su Ping and asked,
“Did you use a small world?”

Su Ping looked at him from the corner of his eye and nodded.

Luo Ying was shocked by the answer, then discarded the anger in his heart; all that
was left was bitterness and confusion. He asked, “Can Fate State warriors condense
small worlds too?”

Su Ping said, “They’re not allowed to?”

Nobody said they couldn’t.

Luo Ying was caught off guard by the question, as he couldn’t offer an answer.

Didn’t this mean that given enough time, Su Ping would be able to gather power of
faith, and then brutalize people like them!?

So, that was the true Fate State bottleneck…

Luo Ying felt bitter. He had always thought that he was at the very edge of the
bottleneck, and that the things that mattered were battle experience and natural
advantages.

After all, they couldn’t have worked any harder.

He had barely realized that there was another road beyond!


“I admit defeat,” said Luo Ying after a long time of silence.

Seeing how frustrated he was, Su Ping said without giving it much thought, “Keep it
up.”

The man was a rare opponent. He admired people like him; it wasn’t easy for them to
reach that step.

Luo Ying shivered upon hearing that answer, then looked up at him. However, he saw
no mockery in Su Ping’s eyes; there was only sincere encouragement and
friendliness. He felt warm, so he put on a smile too. “I will. Let’s fight again when we
break into the Star Lord rank or the Ascendant State.

“Although you’ve condensed a small world in advance, I believe that mine will be even
more powerful!”

His eyes were once again filled with confidence as he talked.

Su Ping smiled. “Let’s wait and find out.”

The Ascendant expert had already rebuilt Luo Ying’s body. Having seen that they
didn’t turn into enemies because of the contest, he smiled and said, “You are worthy
opponents for each other. I hope that you use this chance to chase and strengthen
each other; the future of humankind depends on people like you!”

Luo Ying smiled casually, becoming his usual, proud self.

Su Ping remembered the battlefield upon hearing that. He had killed void beasts back
then, and the world that the Twilight Deity King had locked with his body; he suddenly
felt heavy.

The Ascendant expert mentioned humankind and the future. It was obvious that the
situation wasn’t very promising for the human race.

The voices in deeper spaces… The monsters that ancient heroes sacrificed
themselves to kill… Are they still alive??Su Ping wondered.

At that moment, the Ascendant expert announced the result loudly, “I hereby
announce that the champion of this year’s Universe Geniuses Contest is Su Ping!

“He is from Silvy, a galaxy in the Golden Star Zone!”

His voice echoed in space, making the whole area seem unusually quiet.

Everybody started to seethe after a moment of silence.


Su Ping won the last battle!

“Even the fastest constitution of the universe failed!”

“He’s so strong. Is this what the king of geniuses should be like?”

“It’s true that there’s an obvious gap between us and the best. We can only admit
defeat!”

Many geniuses remarked in mixed feelings.

Six Lives Buddha smiled bitterly after a long time passed, then mumbled, “I didn’t
realize that he had hidden such a skill, even going so far as to condense a small world
while still being a Fate State warrior. Why did such an idea never occur to me? What a
monster…”

“A small world…”

The other top geniuses were finally able to recover from their shock, then they looked
at Su Ping in shock.

This meant that even Star Lords would have to try very hard if they wanted to kill Su
Ping!

Once the latter gathered the power of faith in his small world, he would be as strong
as a Star Lord!

This meant that Su Ping would be safe from then on, unless an Ascendant attacked
him!

However, which Ascendant would try to kill him?

Su Ping had a Celestial State backer; killing Su Ping was tantamount to dying soon!

Even the big organizations were unwilling to trade an Ascendant for Su Ping’s life!
They would not be as reluctant to sacrifice a Star Lord if needed, since there were too
many of them in the vast universe.

A sacred beam of light appeared outside of the palace once the official announcement
was made. Following that, an illusion with a size as big as a planet emerged.

The illusion was produced by none other than Mu Shen, who smiled and said, “The
champion of this Universe Geniuses’ Contest is Su Ping from the Planet of Origin. He
has condensed a small world, grasped a hundred laws, and mastered an unknown
constitution while still being at the Fate State realm. I hereby announce that Su Ping
will receive a Tier Seven Identity for Fate State warriors.
“In addition, he will have the privilege to pick three Heaven-level treasures from the
Heavenly Star Pavilion.

“He will also be admitted by the Divine Dome Academy, the best academy of the
Federation, as a special student!”

His words were spread to every corner of the space; the expert spoke in a friendly and
gentle way. Still, everybody’s hearts were pounding. They could not help but feel awe.

“An Tier Seven Identity? Oh my god. That’s a category exclusive for the Ascendant
experts!”

“It’s also given to those who have made remarkable achievements!”

“Doesn’t this mean that all practitioners below the Ascendant State in the Federation
have to lower their heads to him?”

“The Heavenly Star Pavilion is an ancient place where you can find countless
treasures; you can find the best items in the universe there. He’ll get to pick three of
them? That’s unbelievable!”

“The prizes for the best are indeed generous, let alone having access to the Divine
Sea Mysterious Realm!”

Outside the palace—all the different organizations were in shock. The geniuses who
had failed were also surprised and jealous.

Luo Ying licked his lips, tempted by the winner’s prizes; but in the end, he could only
heave a sigh, knowing he could not beat Su Ping.

Su Ping searched for relevant information via his watch after hearing the
announcement.

He had never heard about the prizes.

He was truly surprised after reading the search results. The most precious prize was
the privilege of picking three top-tier treasures in the Heavenly Star Pavilion!

The Heaven-level treasures include Ascendant State puppets??He was shocked and
delighted, since he would have a chance to pick such treasures.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 941 - Infinite Faith

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 941 - Infinite Faith

   

Chapter 941: Infinite Faith

Mu Shen’s voice echoed throughout the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm and the space
beyond, announcing the champion of the Universe Geniuses’ Contest!

His Celestial cultivation and methods carried his words, making them reach every
corner of the universe.

All the people on the Blue Planet and Rhea were stunned.

The champion was Su Ping, from the Planet of Origin in Silvy, part of the Golden Star
Zone!

His name and background made everybody in Silvy widen their eyes. Even though
they found it hard to believe, the awe-inspiring voice coming from somewhere in
space had clearly reassured them that it was not a dream. Su Ping was the true
champion!

He was the champion of the universe!

“Isn’t the champion from our galaxy named Su Ping?”

“Of course he is. You’ve forgotten his name already?”

“I haven’t. I only wondered if I had misheard it…”

Everybody in Silvy was stunned, but shock was soon replaced by excitement.

“Boss Su has become the champion of the universe?”


“Is this true? Someone, slap me and wake me up… Damn, why did you slap me?”

Everybody on the Blue Planet had fallen into a daze.

They knew that Su Ping was very strong, since he had saved their planet from
disaster, but now they were fully integrated with the Interstellar Federation. They had
seen a lot of battle pet warriors perform, who were much stronger than their
counterparts on the Blue Planet.

Those were just the normal ones.

The geniuses among them could crush any of their peers.

The top geniuses were even more unbelievable.

Su Ping—who had gone out of the secluded Blue Planet—had risen to the top in a
competition against those monsters?

Even Qin Duhuang, Xie Jinshui and the others who were familiar with Su Ping found
such a fact hard to believe. They would have first thought they were talking about
someone else, had they not mentioned his background details.

At the same time—people from other galaxies within the Golden Star Zone were also
cheering after waking up from their initial surprise.

They weren’t familiar with Su Ping, but he was a fellow member of the Golden Star
Zone anyway; they were proud of him!

“He’s from the Golden Star Zone?”

On a continent that looked like a high tower in the vast universe, filled with brilliant
stars, some people were staring at the distance.

In a certain star zone, a vague shadow gnashed his teeth inside a dark temple. “The
champion is with Shen Huang. Damn it. He’s going to show off again.”

“Hurry up and gather all the information about this Su Ping. Try to make friends with
him.”

“Another talent has emerged. It won’t be long before he becomes a Star Lord and
makes a name for himself in the universe!”

Many organizations made note of the name, while many others took action.

From that day forth, Su Ping’s name was bound to be spread throughout the entire
Federation, all thanks to Mu Shen’s announcement!
Although most people had never seen him, nor they knew a thing about him, all of
them would remember his name. Even the ordinary people who were currently
working on different planets—all of them had also heard the announcement, which
also served to learn that the competition had just ended.

Inside the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm—

Mu Shen summoned the top ten players over. The second and third players were
given Tier Six Identities.

Such distinction was mainly given to the best Star Lords; it was something they had to
strive hard for.

Second place could also pick two treasures from the Heavenly Star Pavilion, and third
place could pick one.

As for those from the fourth through the tenth, they were given Tier Five Identities;
they would only have a chance to pick Earth-level and Star-level treasures.

Apart from those prizes, the most important was the access to the Divine Sea
Mysterious Realm.

All the top ten winners would be given access to explore the Divine Sea, the
namesake of the mysterious realm.

There they would gain a deeper understanding of the Ascendant State. Even though
they were still too weak to break through to that realm, the experience would become
a seed in their hearts.

Once they broke through and became high performing Star Lords, it was possible that
the seed would sprout.

Of course, it might also wither, or be buried forever.

Su Ping was really looking forward to it. The road to the Star Lord State was already
smooth for him, as he could break through at any time. However, the Ascendant State
was a whole different matter.

Only the experts who reached those heights were considered the true bigshots
dominating the universe!

It was extremely difficult to become an Ascendant. Not even Celestials could offer
guidance, given that everyone’s method to break through was unique. That was one
of the reasons why Ascendants were so rare.
Mu Shen’s image faded after making the announcement; everyone continued
whispering with open excitement.

The Universe Geniuses’ Contest was finally over. It had been a chance to see the
upper limit geniuses in the final battle. The small world of a Fate State cultivator was a
source of shock to all the people in the universe!

It would be a source of shame for Star State experts.

As for Fate State warriors… They were probably unable to express what they felt.

How could any human being be so outstanding?

It was then that Su Ping heard a gentle and friendly voice spread inside his head.
“Well done.”

He quickly recognized his master’s voice; as a reflex, he turned to look ahead at the
palace. Shen Huang seemed to be more than satisfied with his performance.

“Don’t be too greedy while you wander in the Divine Sea; you may get in touch with
things you can’t understand if you press too deeply. You may even collapse if you
recklessly encounter them,” said Shen Huang telepathically.

Su Ping was stunned for a moment; he then nodded and replied mentally, “Got it.”

You Long flew over and said with a smile, “Junior brother, you’ll soon be going to the
Divine Sea. As the champion, you’ve earned the right to stay there for seven days.
Haha. Given your talent, you will surely find the mysteries of the Ascendant State.
Let’s travel the universe together once you reach that level!”

Su Ping smiled too and replied, “Junior brother, you flatter me. It’s too soon to say
that.”

“Not at all. It’ll be a few hundred years at most. Everything will be easy once you find
an opportunity,” said You Long, all smiles.

Several hundred years were no different from several days in his eyes.

Therefore, he was already treating Su Ping as a young, future Ascendant State


expert.

“Now that you’ve condensed a small world, you’re free to gather the power of faith. Do
you know how? You’ve been granted a Tier Seven Identity, so you now have access
to the top secret information gathered by the Federation,” You Long said.

Su Ping felt intrigued by this; he immediately searched on his watch.


Very soon, he found that he had been identified once his mind entered the virtual
world.

He later found that the previous searcher became much more concise. On the other
hand, abundant information would pop up the moment he typed something in.

Su Ping had never read some of the resulting information before.

It’s indeed relevant and comprehensive.?Su Ping quickly read the information, soon
realizing how to gather the power of faith. He had also gained a deeper understanding
of the Star Lord State.

Star Lords had to grasp a complete path, then create a small world with its own
particles, to later establish their own order.

The power of faith came from other creatures, which could be pets, friends, or even
believers of different religions.

All of them would generate vague traces of the power of faith if they were fond of the
Star Lords; the fonder they were, the stronger the power of faith would be. Pets would
always deliver the most power of faith, because they were the closest.

However, the number of pets one could have was limited.

Therefore, he would need a lot of believers to gather the power of faith!

Many Star Lords chose to become masters of complete solar systems, not just
because they liked to show off, but because they would be allowed to absorb the
inhabitants’ power of faith.

Once they were appointed as lords, they could have statues made in their dominions
to promote themselves. Most lords would also establish religions to have people
worship them as gods.

Since that’s the case, I have to be more famous and inspire more people to admire
me in order to accumulate the power of faith.

Su Ping gradually realized what he had to do. Right then he suddenly detected
streams of power that were floating towards him from the depths of space, like grains
of sand; they sank and gathered in his small world.

Those glittering particles were soft, sacred and warm.

Su Ping realized it was the power of faith.

However… Where was the power coming from?


Right, I am the champion; my name must be spreading out. Qin Duhuang and the
others are my old customers on the Blue Planet; they must be fond of me, and part of
these grains must be coming from them!

Su Ping began to feel excited.

It was impossible for others to convey the power of faith to him without knowing what
he looked like, while the power of faith coming from mere acquaintances was almost
zero. Not even a billion of them would amount to what a loyal pet could send him.

Nevertheless, there were too many people in the universe.

The previous matches were broadcast in all of Silvy; ninety percent of the residents
know me. The competition rounds in the Golden Star Zone have yet to spread out,
that is why very few people know me there. People from other star zones would
probably only know me by name. No matter; the power of faith from Silvy is already
enough!

Su Ping sensed that the warm grains of sand seemed to be infinite; they kept floating
to him from deeper spaces, ignoring the distance in between.

He was only able to detect the power of faith after he condensed a small world. Now
that it had taken shape, the streams of golden grains were automatically absorbed by
his small world.

Aside from the tiny grains of sand, Su Ping also saw spots of light that were as large
as sesame seeds.

Those were obviously coming from people who were familiar with him.

There were also spots of light as big as little fingers, which drifted from the void
behind Su Ping’s back.

Su Ping found that such spots of light were rather familiar. They seemed to originate
from his pets.

The stronger they are, the more power of faith they’ll send me. I wonder if my master
will give me any power of faith resource. He technically can, but he doesn’t seem to
be ready to hand me any. After all, the power of faith can’t be given away without
friendliness and devotion. My master is too proud,?Su Ping thought.

He detected a lot of strangers from the power of faith streaming his way. His master
wasn’t providing any.
Nor was You Long.

Su Jin’er’s aura, on the other hand, was mixed in, but it was as insignificant as the
basic grains of sand.

Aside from that, Su Ping also sensed the auras from Joanna, Green Lady, and some
others.

There was also Tang Ruyan.

To Su Ping’s surprise, Tang Ruyan—who was much weaker than Joanna and Green
Lady—was producing as much power of faith as Joanna did, and only a bit less than
Green Lady’s share.

Su Ping was stunned for a moment as he stared at the spots of light which were as
big as fingers; each of them represented the power of faith of millions of people.

After all, the faith of those people was quite vague and fragile; it could easily be blown
apart by the wind.

Su Ping automatically learned how to utilize and collect the power of faith the moment
he began to detect it.

His search results also produced methods to condense the power of faith so that it
could be used.

Su Ping tried condensing it, and found that the vague faith of ten million people could
be condensed into a single, larger stream of faith!

As for the power of faith given by Joanna, Tang Ruyan and the Little Skeleton, each
could be condensed into single, independent streams!

Green Lady’s share was enough to produce two streams!

Su Ping knew that a strong individual acting friendly towards him, could potentially be
enough to offer one faith stream.

Said powerhouses would produce two streams after their friendship deepened.

His train of thought made him think about Green Lady, who was as close to him as
Joanna was. However, Joanna was only a reincarnation and her power had yet to
grow further; on the other hand, Green Lady was an Ascendant, and her power was
much greater.

It seems that I have to become more famous in the universe. I also need to make
friends with the terrifying guys in the cultivation sites.?Su Ping’s eyes glittered.
The system’s cultivation sites undoubtedly had the strongest experts in the universe.

The Ascendant State referee dispelled the void battlefield while Su Ping pondered and
condensed the power of faith. The man addressed the top ten finalists, “We’re going
to the Divine Sea. Follow me.”

He pulled Su Ping and the others to him while he spoke. Then, he bowed in the
palace’s general direction before he dashed away.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 942 - Divine Sea

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 942 - Divine Sea

   

Chapter 942: Divine Sea

“The Divine Sea is at the core area of the mysterious realm.

“As you may already know, the Divine Sea Mysterious Realm lies in the depths of the
ninth space, which is the deepest space in the universe!”

The Ascendant State expert who was guiding the group to the Divine Sea briefed
them about the place as they traveled.

He didn’t elaborate on the details; most of the geniuses in the group knew what kind
of place the Divine Sea was.

“You are technically too weak to enter the ninth space, but the Divine Sea Mysterious
Realm is very special, and its laws have been changed by Celestial masters. That is
why you can be here.

“As for the Divine Sea, it is a strange area.

“It is a place where the laws of the ninth space have been altered, but some of them
remain. You’ll see people and images from the past.

“But leave that for another time; all you need to do is to understand the Divine Mark
inside, which is the core of an Ascendant expert. You will need to condense your own
Divine Marks in order to become Ascendants!

“Every Divine Mark is unique and indestructible. You practically become immortal
when you break through to the Ascendant State, since you’ll get to live as long as the
universe does!

“The Divine Marks collected have already been processed, so it would be easier to
detect their auras. The longer you stay there, the more you’ll understand.”

The Ascendant expert glanced at Su Ping casually while he spoke. He wasn’t as


formal since the competition was over, especially in front of Su Ping who was truly
amazing.

He would probably reach the Ascendant State soon, given that he had already
condensed a small world.

One of the awards allowed him to stay in the mysterious realm for seven days. If he
couldn’t reach the Ascendant State, no one else could.

“So, we’re here to understand the Divine Marks.”

Su Ping then understood.

He asked, “If so, wouldn’t it be better if we stay there for one month? Why aren’t we
allowed to stay longer? Wouldn’t more Ascendants emerge if they did so?”

The other nine geniuses were stunned by his remark. Some sneered, thinking that Su
Ping was being too greedy, to actually ask for one month instead of settling for the
week he had won.

All of them were impressed by Su Ping’s small world, but many were still jealous of
him because of the prizes he received.

The Ascendant expert looked at Su Ping, only to find that the latter was calm; his
question didn’t seem to have been made due to selfish reasons. He glanced at Su
Ping and said, “We certainly want to raise more Ascendants. However, this isn’t a
place where you should stay for too long. Seven days is already the maximum
according to our tests.

“If you stay longer, you’ll be too deeply influenced by those Divine Marks!

“Just like I mentioned, every Divine Mark is unique, and so is every Ascendant State
cultivator. Think of it as having different fingerprints.

“Divine Marks inevitably carry the will of their predecessors. Being too deeply
influenced by them would inevitably lead you to walk someone else’s path!

“If that were to happen, you would never be able to reach the Ascendant State!

“Be sure to remember that everybody’s road is unique!


“You were given the chance to see the Divine Marks so you would merely have an
idea about what they look like, because you’re expected to walk on a path of your
own. You cannot imitate or copy other people’s paths; this would forever bar you from
reaching the Ascendant State!”

The others were surprised by his words.

Some had immediately realized why the Ascendant experts from their families were
unable to raise more cultivators on par with them.

The knowledge couldn’t be passed on!

They could only offer opportunities to juniors, directly teaching about the Ascendant
rank was not possible!

Su Ping realized that he was too ignorant. He already had a key to reach the Star
Lord State; now he needed to know more about the Ascendant tier.

He decided to talk to Joanna when he returned.

Very soon, the group arrived at the Divine Sea.

“The Divine Sea has not been as peaceful recently. Focus on meditating and try not to
wander about or you may get lost.” The Ascendant expert led them to a golden gate,
which was actually just a splendidly made frame. However, there seemed to be some
sort of power blocking whatever it was beyond the gate.

“Your star zones chose to speed up the competition because the Divine Sea’s restless
condition will soon rise even more. Such turmoil has taken place at fixed periods, with
records dating since the recent thousands of years. That is why the contest was
hastened; you’ll be able to experience the phenomenon!

“Now, take this and enter the protected area one by one.”

The Ascendant expert presented them with a couple of badges.

The badge with the number seven etched on it was handed to Su Ping.

The others also received their respective badges.

Some badges simply displayed a number one.

This meant that whoever carried them would only be able to stay for one day.

The Ascendant State expert announced indifferently, “The badges have been
personally made by the Celestials. They will automatically take you out when the time
is up. Don’t try to act smart and drop the badges in order to stay longer; such an act is
punishable by maiming, even if you make it out safely. Nobody breaks the Celestial
State masters’ rule!”

Someone asked curiously, “Has anyone tried it before?”

“Some idiots have,” said the Ascendant with a casual tone, “But none have ended
well. They either got lost and became maniacs, or their cultivation was abolished once
they came out.”

Everyone was alarmed.

The people with the briefest “one” badges immediately dropped their shrewd planning.

“I owe you one,” Su Jin’er whispered to Su Ping.

She was also among the top ten, but she had forfeited a fight. She wouldn’t have
advanced to the top ten without Su Ping.

“That’s all right. Just don’t forget to gather the materials for me,” said Su Ping
telepathically.

Su Jin’er smiled.

The nearby Diaz said to Su Ping in frustration, “I’m going in.”

His feelings in regards to his martial brother were all jumbled up. He had never truly
been impressed by Su Ping until he saw the small world the latter had revealed in the
last battle.

Su Ping was already ahead of them in that aspect.

He had never felt jealous of people stronger than him, because he thought that such
an inferior emotion was beneath him.

“Sure.”

Su Ping was kind of amused by the young man’s expression. It seemed that the guy
had stopped going after him for trouble.

The others gave slight nods to Su Ping. All of them were friendly; nobody wanted to
make an enemy out of such a genius for no reason. The whole group was composed
of geniuses; it would be much better to have more friends.

Su Ping didn’t stay long. He offered a nod to Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha, then he
also entered the Divine Sea.
Su Ping felt that his senses had been blocked the moment he leaped across the
golden gate. He was unable to see whatever it was past the gate; there was nothing
but a dark void mixed with floating specks of bright gold light in his eyes.

All of a sudden—Su Ping saw a man in a dark robe dozens of kilometers ahead of
him.

The man had his back turned in his direction as he coldly said, “What are you waiting
for?”

Su Ping: “?”

“This is a rare opportunity, and yet you hesitate. Are you waiting for her to come back?
Just give up. She has her own family. Why would she embark on such a dead-end
journey with you?” The black-robed man’s tone was even colder in the end.

“…”

“If you’re really considering the situation for her sake, just join me as I destroy the
heavens and stop their laws from acting in this world. We should be the masters of our
own world!” declared the man furiously.

Then, the man gradually disappeared. At the same time—a splendid battlefield
appeared in front of Su Ping’s eyes. Countless people were holding marvelous
weapons above the clouds.

On top of those people’s heads was something dim, yet splendid and indescribable.

“Die!!”

Su Ping heard deafening roars and screams.

Everybody was charging at that thing. Then, massive amounts of people died, blood
gushing profusely from them.

As the talented warriors soared above the clouds, the dark and indescribable thing
was no longer able to endure, and was torn apart.

Very soon, cheers echoed throughout the sky.

It seemed that they had won.

The scene changed. Countless people were standing on a high platform, where a
blurred-looking man who was as brilliant as the sun addressed the masses, “I hereby
announce that I will master everything in this world!”
That scene disappeared.

Su Ping was back in the dark void. The man in the dark robe was already gone; he
had obviously been a figment of the past.

How strong must a warrior be that not even time itself can erase??Su Ping wondered.
At least, the Ascendant experts he knew were still unable to achieve such a feat.

Only Divine Marks would remain when Ascendants died.

Maybe Celestials were able to do this.

Su Ping could not imagine what kind of power was able to imprint a man’s presence in
the universe. Even after death, their live’s deeds would still be manifested in the
deepest parts of the cosmos. They were eternally etched in the fabric of reality, as a
testimony for the future generals!

Did they kill ‘heavens’ just now?

Back on the Blue Planet, the owner of that broken finger in the Valiant Academy
seemed to have also been fighting heavens.

Are they from the same age, or different ages?

Are there plenty of heavens?

Su Ping felt as if he were tapping into the deepest secrets from ancient times.

Those of Celestial cultivation were already privy to such information, but Su Ping
knew that his master wouldn’t tell him anything, even if he asked him.

After all, he was still too weak to learn those secrets.

Furthermore, Su Ping didn’t think that Shen Huang was capable of fighting the
heavens.

While Su Ping pondered, he suddenly felt that he was enshrouded by a majestic


power. A vague streak of golden light traveling in the void had inadvertently struck
him.

The light stopped in front of Su Ping’s chest, which turned out to be a golden, glittering
item whose core was invisible.

Su Ping could only speculate that it was one of the Divine Marks.

A magnificent surge of power was being spread by the Divine Mark, giving off a
feeling as heavy as mountains.
Su Ping hovered in a trance while he saw countless particles glittering in front of his
eyes.

He then saw all kinds of particles separating in front of his eyes. He also saw the
expanding manifestations of laws and paths.

Very soon, another golden streak of light flew towards him. It was another Divine
Mark.

The aura of the new Divine Mark made Su Ping see things more clearly.

He then saw countless particles constructing a small world, while the small world
collapsed and reassembled into something new.

It could be that the new thing was a Divine Mark!

Time flew.

Outside the golden gate—the people with lower rankings had already returned, as
they were only given one day. Many of them seemed to be either dazed or in pain
after being teleported out; they felt that they would have grasped something of utmost
importance had they stayed a few more days.

“I think I saw how a small world should be constructed.

“Unfortunately, I don’t have enough energy to do that. That guy is a true monster!”

“So, the laws are just some sort of particles in the universe. Then, what is the universe
made of?”

Some were reflecting their findings with furrowed brows while standing before the
golden gate.

All of them snapped back to normal a few days later, sealing their experiences in their
hearts. Maybe they would recall that experience at the time they would face the
bottleneck right before the Ascendant State. Whether or not they could tear down the
obstacle would depend on their talent.

“We will head to the Heavenly Star Pavilion after Su Ping comes out, so that you may
claim your respective treasures.

“After that, I believe you will soon become Star Lords. Travel the universe freely after
that.”

The Ascendant State expert was all smiles while chatting with the kids.
Those who were eager to leave had finally realized that they were only waiting for Su
Ping to exit.

Jealousy was rekindled in many hearts once they were reminded that Su Ping was
still inside. Many of them were too proud to be jealous, but they had personally
experienced the place; knowing that Su Ping had stayed for a much longer time didn’t
sit well with them.

They would have trained a lot harder, had they known more about the effects of that
place.

“I will not lose again.” Someone gnashed his teeth.

Luo Ying glanced at Dragon Shepard, who had just spoken, but chose to remain
silent. He simply gazed at an indeterminate point in space, looking forward to future
battles against Su Ping. Once he left the Heavenly Star Pavilion, he would return to
his family’s estate and cultivate to become a Star Lord.

His family had prepared a great road for him; abundant faith was already awaiting
him.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 943 - Goddess Nuwa

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 943 - Goddess Nuwa

   

Chapter 943: Goddess Nuwa

Seven days passed in the blink of an eye.

A man drifted out of the golden gate with eyes closed. He was none other than Su
Ping.

“He’s out.”

Everybody had solemn expressions after they saw Su Ping exit.

“Huh?”

The Ascendant expert had a fleeting sensation when he saw Su Ping. For a moment
he almost thought that Su Ping had the power and aura of an Ascendant…

That seemed to be the illusion of the Ascendant State!

Was he too devoted to one of the Divine Marks, that he unconsciously emulated it?

Am I hallucinating?

Soon, the feeling was gone; the Ascendant gazed at Su Ping with a frown.

Simultaneously—Su Ping woke up from his brush with a world close to the true
essence of the universe. He understood that he was outside after seeing everyone
else around him.

He soon closed his eyes again, to carefully examine all the things he had seen.

After a long, long time passed—


No one made a noise, nor caused any disturbance. They knew that Su Ping was
trying to remember his experiences in the Divine Sea; he would not take kindly to
anyone interrupting him at the moment!

It only lasted a moment, but his eyes had a strange glitter when he reopened them.
He appeared to have seen through all things.

Su Ping soon got back to normal; he looked at everybody present with a smile. “Sorry
for the long wait.”

“That’s all right. We’re not in a rush,” Su Jin’er rushed to answer.

Luo Ying chuckled and said, “Brother Su, you surely understood a lot of things while
you were inside; I felt I was deeply enlightened even though I merely stayed for five
days. I really do hope that we’ll fight again when we become Star Lords or
Ascendants!”

Su Ping looked at him and said with a smile, “Okay. Better seize the day or you’ll get
beaten up.”

“Ha, ha…”

Luo Ying couldn’t help but burst into laughter, as it wasn’t easy for him to meet
someone who was even more arrogant than him. However, he was neither angry nor
offended, because Su Ping had earned the right to make such a declaration!

“I’m also looking forward to it,” said Six Lives Buddha with a gentle tone, but his eyes
belied his competitive edge.

Having lost to Su Ping despite summoning two future selves, he was eager to find out
whether or not he could summon his Ascendant State self when he became a Star
Lord.

If he could, would Su Ping be able to take him on?

He knew that Su Ping had also mastered the path of time and space, but there were
other things involved when summoning future selves!

On the other side, Lilian—gracing them with her alluring body—said in a low voice,
“What a shame… We didn’t have a chance to fight. Maybe next time.”

She looked at Su Ping with great interest on her pretty face.

“Okay.” Su Ping accepted all their challenges. All of them were technically rivals, but
he somehow felt they had become friends after the fights.
Others were also interested in making appointments to challenge him in the future, but
they were too timid to say it out loud. After all, they currently were much too weak in
comparison.

The ever proud Dragon Shepard had also remained silent. He simply gritted his teeth,
telling himself he had to become ten times, even a hundred times stronger!

“Let’s head back now, since you’ve already learned something. The spaceship bound
to the Heavenly Star Pavilion should be ready. Some Heavenly Lords will protect you
on the way; I don’t think anyone would dare to attack you,” said the Ascendant with a
smile.

He looked at them, feeling that they were geniuses who would change the universe
someday.

How many Ascendants would emerge among the top ten would remain to be seen.

He wasn’t worried about the top three. The rest didn’t have a 100% guarantee to
break through.

The Ascendant soon took everyone back to the palace where the Celestials dwelled.

The warships and other vessels in space had already disappeared by then. Since the
competition had already ended, some had left on their own, while others were driven
away.

The vast mysterious realm seemed cold and lonely for a moment.

Some of the Celestials had also left. Only three remained.

“Your two precious disciples are back,” Mu Shen said with a smile while his gaze was
able to see through the palace walls.

Shen Huang laughed and said, “They are two treasures indeed. It won’t be long
before they distinguish themselves as Star Lords; maybe they’ll rise to the Ascendant
State in five hundred years!”

Mu Shen smiled. Reaching the Ascendant State was a remarkable milestone, but
considering the situation experienced at the frontiers of the Federation, and compared
to their own level, Ascendant cultivators were basically ants; maybe the Heavenly
Lords were the only ones able to put up some resistance.

A female Celestial looked at Mu Shen and asked, “Many reincarnators participated in


this competition. You’re not going to punish them?”
Mu Shen said casually, “They weren’t too outrageous as they went about it. They
simply were reincarnations of ordinary Ascendants, and none of them try to take any
of the top three spots. They probably were just trying to find enlightenment so they
can break through to the Celestial State, accumulating experiences through their
reincarnations. It’s an understandable approach. It would be great to have more
Celestial State companions.”

“You’re truly generous.”

The female Celestial smiled and said, “Their plan was not bad in itself. Unfortunately,
they adopted the wrong approach, as the road to the Celestial State isn’t that simple.
How can you reach the Celestial State without enduring hundreds of disasters? They
don’t know the first thing about what being a celestial means…”

Shen Huang chuckled. No longer planning to continue with the chat, he said, “I’ll be
taking my leave now that the competition finally came to an end. I’ll make
arrangements on my end to handle the overlapping of the universe.”

Then, he faded away from the temple.

“He didn’t leave until he saw his disciples; he does seem to cherish them,” said the
female Celestial, pursing her lips.

Mu Shen smiled, not thinking much of it.

Outside the palace.

Su Ping, having just arrived, heard Shen Huang’s voice. In the meantime, a torrent of
information about plenty of treasures flooded into his head. There were 89 treasures
in total!

“This is a list of the rare heaven-level treasures in the Heavenly Star Pavilion; you can
pick three of them. I suggest you choose ‘Goddess Nuwa’, which will help you
advance to the Celestial State smoothly.”

Slightly stunned by the comprehensive briefing, Su Ping quickly thanked his master
via telepathy.

“I’ll be leaving now. Someone will come and pick you up after your visit to the
Heavenly Star Pavilion. See you in the Celestial Court.” Shen Huang’s voice faded
after that.
“As you wish.”

Once Shen Huang left, Su Ping immediately devoted himself to examining the
information about the treasures that was recently added to his memories.

However, right before he could read them carefully, the Ascendant expert said, “This
will be your carrier. Off you go. Your protectors will introduce the treasures in the
Heavenly Star Pavilion during the trip.”

Everyone raised their heads and saw a dragon-like spaceship. It was a splendid,
golden craft with multiple floors and a dragon’s head.

All the geniuses were surprised to find that the dragon head was actually real; it was
not a mere decoration.

They stared at the spaceship intently, while they were able to sense a powerful aura
coming from it. A few men flew out; one of them was the handsome and indifferent
sort, who was wearing black colored clothes. He gave a casual once over at the group
and said, “Kids, hop on.”

Everybody was nervous.

The other three guys next to the man in black were also Ascendants, but they were
obviously acting reverently.

It was clear that the man was a Heavenly Lord!

The geniuses wasted no time boarding the vessel.

“Your protectors are also on board. No need to feel nervous.”

On the spaceship—one or two representatives from the organizations behind Luo


Ying and Dragon Shepard had been invited over to act as escort on their way to the
Heavenly Star Pavilion.

The one tasked with looking after Su Ping on the spaceship was not You Long, but
one of his pets.

However, the pet was in the Ascendant State, and was already able to transform
freely. It was currently using the appearance of a pretty girl. She introduced herself to
Su Ping with a smile, “Master asked me to take care of you. You must be the super
genius who condensed a small world while still being a Fate State warrior. Tsk, tsk.
Human beings do have unimaginable upper limits… Well, lower limits too.”
Su Ping was lost for words. The girl obviously had a charming skill; he would have
been affected if he hadn’t been hardened in the cultivation sites.

However, the others reacted less naturally.

“What about me? You’re here to protect me too, right?” Diaz squeezed forward and
asked passionately.

The girl glanced at him and said with the same smile, “Of course.”

…That is so insincere.?Diaz instantly sensed the discrimination and felt bummed. He


then glanced at Su Ping and made up his mind to study better and develop his
constitution.

He had heard that the Reincarnation Divine Constitution would only show it’s powerful
potential until the Star Lord State!

That would be the moment of his comeback!

“There are quarters for rest, entertainment, pet training, cultivation and everything else
you currently may need,” introduced one of the Ascendants next to the young man in
black. “The trip to the Heavenly Star Pavilion will take five days. You may take a good
rest after this exhausting battle.”

Nobody added a single thing, as if offering a silent agreement.

However, many of them went to the cultivation quarters after they dispersed.

Rest?

How could they rest when Su Ping, Luo Ying, Six Lives Buddha and other geniuses
were around them?

They received much fewer prizes because they had fallen behind, and they would
lose even more if they fell behind again!

One step behind, all steps behind!

Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha were no exception. Both of them went to the
cultivation area; they had no time to rest or have fun.

Su Ping had originally planned to take a break, but seeing how diligent the others
were, he no longer dared to relax. After all, he had condensed a small world, but he
had yet to make significant progress on the second Astral Painting, even though he
already had enough power to draw the third Astral Painting.
Su Ping soon after went to the cultivation quarters in order to train in seclusion.

The protectors on the spaceship were lost for words after seeing how hardworking the
kids were. They had a lot of mixed feelings because of it; after all, diligence was
always the most reliable path to success.

It was a fair path for everybody.

Talent, by comparison, was unfair.

Unfortunately, everyone pursued such an unfair factor, neglecting the fair starting line
already within their reach.

In the cultivation quarters—

Su Ping was going over the information his master had left him while training in
seclusion.

All the 89 treasures are actual items selected by my master; all the other heaven-level
treasures have been filtered out.

My master recommended Goddess Nuwa. What kind of thing is that?

Su Ping found the information about Goddess Nuwa. It was supposed to be some sort
of puppet and substitute. In the event of Su Ping dying, his soul would regenerate on
the item through the contract.

To put it simply, it was a second life!

The only shortcoming was that some rare constitutions could not be transferred onto
the Goddess Nuwa artifact.

However, the item itself would generate random constitutions that were usually
powerful. They would be top-tier, rare constitutions, if not for the existence of top
divine constitutions!

It seems that my master really fears that I might die. It means that I will reach the
Ascendant State sooner or later, as long as I cultivate dutifully. He’s only worried
about things happening to me before I reach that point. Of course, I’d be absolutely
safe as long as I stay in my store. I wouldn’t need such a thing…

I can stay inside my store and wait until I reach the Ascendant State before I come
out!

Cultivating there would be faster anyway…


Su Ping shook his head and abandoned his master’s recommendation.

Then, he examined the other treasures.

They were real eye openers; all of them were rare and extremely powerful.

Goddess Nuwa, which granted a second life, was only one among the mediocre
treasures.

One of the treasures can even cast curses on Divine Marks? Sadly, it can only be
used to curse people of the same cultivation realm. It wouldn’t be effective if ordinary
Ascendants were to curse Heavenly Lords with this, as the effect may trigger dark
energy in the universe. Once cursed, even the Heavenly Lords could suffer from
misfortune…

Su Ping was truly astonished by the strange treasures.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 944 - The Prime Sky Mirror

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 944 - The Prime Sky Mirror

   

Chapter 944: The Prime Sky Mirror

Five days passed in the blink of an eye.

Su Ping had also made significant progress in his cultivation, aside from considering
what treasures to select. The core of the second Astral Painting was taking shape, all
thanks to the abundant astral power in the training room.

Even an ordinary battle pet warrior would advance quickly in such an environment.
Still, Su Ping and the other geniuses were actually suppressing and consolidating
their power.

“We’re here: Heavenly Star Pavilion.”

Everybody walked out of the cultivation quarters and gathered while the ship was in
the process of docking. One of the people on the vessel immediately sensed that two
of the geniuses had risen to the Star State!

Their appearance looked as deep as the oceans. They had already reached the peak
of the Star State the moment they had broken through!

They seem to have failed in suppressing their cultivation. Or rather, they didn’t try to.
After all, the competition is already over, and they’re free to advance,?someone
thought.

Luo Ying, Dragon Shepard, Six Lives Buddha and the others were still in the Fate
State. Five days of training was nothing special to them; they only consolidated
themselves and reflected upon their failures to find things that could help in improving.

The environments where they usually cultivated had as much astral power as that
place did; they would progress faster in only a couple of days.

Besides, having seen a monster such as Su Ping, all of them were trying to condense
a small world while still being in the Fate State!

Even so, they weren’t really trying their best. Their cultivation careers could be ruined
if they lingered for too long without breaking through.

“This is the Heavenly Star Pavilion? I hear that a special array protects it, covering an
area with a radius of a hundred thousand light years. Even Heavenly Lords would
have a hard time trying to break in!” said one of the geniuses.

Luo Ying smiled casually and said, “The master of the Heavenly Star Pavilion is a
mysterious expert in the Federation. Rumor has it that he is as strong as a Celestial.
Who would dare to rob him?”

While standing outside the spaceship, Su Ping saw a splendid building in an area that
radiated a sacred and strange light in space, further ahead!

It was a truly eye-catching sight, contrasting with the dark space.

The building was surrounded by moons, which were gathered around it like a river.

The building was unimaginably massive.

It was as large as a sun!

When observed from the outside world, it could be seen that the building had five
floors.

Its cornices and tiles were glowing, making it look exquisite and magnificent.

“People say that the Heavenly Star Pavilion itself is a super treasure!”

“Is that so? I heard that the pavilion is an ancient prison used to confine horrifying
things.”

“There are all kinds of rumors; no one knows if any of them are true. However, the
place is undoubtedly the most heavily guarded in the Federation. It would seem that
only a few guards are visible. Whoever causes trouble will be immediately killed; they
even kill Ascendants!”

All the geniuses were discussing openly.


The Ascendant experts escorting them were also acting with solemnity and awe.

“Senior Xing Ling, I am Mo Tianhua.”

On the spaceship—the man in black stepped up and cupped his hands before he
said, “By the order of Lord Supreme, I’m escorting the geniuses this year so that they
may safely claim their treasures.”

He took out a badge as he spoke.

It was a Heavenly Star Badge!

Only Celestials had such badges. It had been lent to him to be allowed entrance to the
Heavenly Star Pavilion.

A moment passed after Mo Tianhua made the first approach; an unemotional voice
that sounded like an ancient god was then heard, seemingly coming from a distant
space. “Come in according to the rules.”

A bridge was extended from the river of planets and reached them.

Mo Tianhua stored the badge and urged the spaceship navigator to sail forth to the
bridge.

The spaceship glistened the moment it reached the bridge. The universe around it
was torn apart into countless spots of light, since the vessel began to move faster
than the speed of light without the use of a space jump.

Soon after, thanks to the acceleration of the bridge, the spaceship was able to bypass
the planets and reach the building.

The group was only able to see a dazzling, golden brilliance as they got closer to their
destination. They couldn’t even see the bottom-level cornices.

Three men flew out of the building at that moment. The white-haired old man in the
lead smiled at Mo Tianhua and said, “It’s you again. Does your master have no other
choices to pick from?”

“Why? Do you have a problem with my master?” said Mo Tianhua indifferently.

“I wouldn’t dare.” The old man looked at the passengers aboard the spaceship and
smiled. “I heard that a kid condensed a small world while still being a Fate State
warrior. Let me guess. Is it him?”

He turned his head and looked at Su Ping while he said that.


Su Ping was slightly surprised at first; he soon calmed down, as it wasn’t strange for
the man to detect the small world inside his body.

Mo Tianhua was obviously bored. He rolled his eyes and said, “Let’s get this over
with.”

The white-haired old man, however, ignored him and smiled at Su Ping. “Kid, are you
interested in being a guest of the Loulan family? You don’t need to do anything except
to give us a hand when our family is in trouble.”

Su Ping had finally realized that the old man was trying to do some persuading so he
would work for his family.

“He’s from the Loulan family?”

“Which Loulan family?”

“THE Loulan family, one of the seven most powerful families of the Federation! It’s
said that the family has companies throughout the universe. Many people only get to
see and use things created by the Loulan family during their whole lives.”

“Well…”

“One of the seven most powerful families of the Federation is inviting Brother Su as a
guest? This is unbelievable!”

“Indeed. Brother Su is only a Fate State warrior right now, but he will surely reach the
Celestial State someday; he’ll become a Heavenly Lord when he does. They’re
making friends with a future Heavenly Lord in advance!”

All the others realized the old man’s plan; they looked at Su Ping in a passionate way.

Su Ping’s competitors’ feelings were strange. They had always been glowing figures
able to eclipse those around him. However, they were the ones eclipsed when they
stood next to Su Ping.

The latter was also surprised. He had just learned that the old man was part of a
powerful family, which was probably led by a Celestial. Even if it wasn’t, it probably
had close contact with multiple Celestial State experts.

Otherwise, how could it rise to become that powerful?

However, instead of accepting the invitation in a hurry, he simply said, “Thank you,
senior, but I have to ask my master first.”
“You do?” The old man was stunned for a moment, but then realized Su Ping’s plan.
He smiled and said, “Your master is Shen Huang, right? Don’t worry; he’s been very
close to the Loulan family. Here’s my communication badge… Just contact me when
you make a decision.”

“If you become one of our family’s guests, you will receive everything you need!”

Su Ping felt tempted.?Everything I need??Would that mean that he would never have
to worry about materials?

If that were the case, he would only need to cultivate constantly. Once the Solar
Bulwark was cultivated to the peak, it would probably give him a power on par with
that of the Celestial State.

After all, he was already able to crush Star State experts, and was practically
invulnerable before normal Star State enemies. Only the exceptional geniuses who
had special ancient techniques would have a chance to hurt him.

“Sure.”

Su Ping accepted the guy’s communication badge and thanked him.

Mo Tianhua watched in silence, without a need to butt in or act impatiently. Once the
two were done, he finally said, “May we enter now? These ones earned star-level
awards, while they earned the access to the earth-level, and those are to head to the
heaven-level area…”

He pointed at the passengers and reported their levels, as well as the number of
prizes they were entitled to.

The old man was already aware of the information. He smiled and took out badges
that were similar to the Heavenly Star Badge. He then approached Su Ping first and
handed him three of them. “These are three Heavenly-Level Divine Weapon Orders.
Detailed information about the treasures will appear if you use them to observe them.
If you want to make a selection, just place a badge on the bubble that covers the
item.”

Su Ping nodded at the friendly old man and said, “Many thanks.”

The old man smiled, then gave the rest of the badges to Luo Ying, Six Lives Buddha
and Lilian. But he didn’t illustrate further.

The others were speechless due to such discrimination. The trio was further
reassured that they had to work harder.
I’ll be the best Star Lord!?Luo Ying thought.

He considered his current misfortune as a low point in his life.

The same idea crossed the minds of Six Lives Buddha, Lilian, Dragon Shepard and
the others.

“Can I go in first?”

Su Ping asked Mo Tianhua after seeing that the others weren’t moving.

Mo Tianhua put on a smile, like a warm sun during winter. He said, “Enter, and choose
treasures suitable to you.”

Su Ping nodded. He found that the guy was rather friendly.

The people surrounding a successful man would usually become friendly.

That was the truth.

Soon after, Su Ping was teleported into the Heavenly Star Pavilion by the old man.

Inside the heaven-level level area—

Su Ping found himself in the middle of a boundless space. It was more like a universe
than a floor; spacious, and filled with starry light.

However, the starry light originated from rare treasures.

Some of them were as massive as mountains and planets.

On the other hand, some treasures were as tiny as sesame seeds. However, they
were also shining brightly, and the bubbles covering them were also quite eye-
catching.

Every treasure was enshrouded in the aforementioned bubbles, floating in the void.

Su Ping flew towards the treasures.

Su Ping quickly found Goddess Nuwa, previously recommended by Shen Huang.

Goddess Nuwa resembled a statue as it lay inside a bubble. Relevant information


popped up when Su Ping approached it.

The item was from the primordial times; it was said to have been created by a real
god. It contained a horrifying law which could grant a second life.

Considering that he already had the system’s store, Su Ping chose to shift his
attention to other treasures.
He examined the treasures one after the other.

There were a few he had noted down before he got there.

The Prime Sky Mirror allows me to travel across different spaces. It may reflect all
attacks within ten times the strength of its holder (three times, when the owner was an
Ascendant.) It doesn’t protect against Celestial attacks.

In addition, it would allow me to create a clone. I can benefit when my clone cultivates,
since I would receive twice as much cultivation and understanding. This will double
my cultivation speed!

The mirror was the first treasure chosen by Su Ping.

In short, it was a supportive treasure that could be used as an escape measure, for
defense, as well as cultivation.

He had picked the treasure because he was concerned about his safety. He would
indeed be safe in his store, but he would have to go outside when he became a Star
Lord, or later when he reached the Ascendant State.

Su Ping had detected threats from higher level beings when he was in the Divine Sea
and during his visit to the Twilight Deity King’s world.

The universe wasn’t peaceful.

He had merely been too weak to sense the dangers, which had in turn been fended
off by the top experts. Any of those dangers could have annihilated people like him.

Su Ping believed that he had to be prepared to face those kinds of things in the future,
after seeing the soldiers and generals fighting on the void battlefield.

I won’t be caught even if I’m chased by Ascendants while I have this mirror. I’ll be able
to cut into any of the deeper spaces in the universe without leaving any traces behind!

That was why the Prime Sky Mirror was so powerful.

It was a great life-saving treasure. Duplicating oneself to train or fight was just an
ancillary feature. Still, it was a horrifying ability in its own right.

Leaving such an item in the hands of an ordinary person, would give the latter a
chance to grow and become a rare genius.

Su Ping placed one of the badges on the bubble enveloping the Prime Sky Mirror.
Soon after, the bubble secured the badge. Then, the Prime Sky Mirror inside the
bubble began to glitter; it was then ejected and sent Su Ping’s way.

The treasure discovered in an ancient relic was simply glittering and rolling in front of
Su Ping.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 945 - Chaos Egg

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 945 - Chaos Egg

   

Chapter 945: Chaos Egg

Su Ping instantly imprinted the Prime Sky Mirror with his mind the moment he got it,
all to secure his claim over it.

A vague connection was soon established between him and the mirror. It was a
strange feeling, as if he had an additional organ outside his body.

Such a feeling was heightened when he concentrated.

Su Ping stored the mirror in his mind. It was an ancient treasure built with something
that wasn’t a basic substance. Therefore, it could be kept inside Su Ping’s mind.

Then, Su Ping looked for the second treasure.

Suddenly, he saw a bubble with an egg inside.

“Unknown Egg!”

That was the name displayed in the description. The rest of the information was
simple too; it had been found in an ancient relic, but neither the equipment nor the top
trainers of the Federation had been able to tell what creature the egg belonged to. No
relevant genetic information could be found.

Not even extinct creatures had a similar aura.

More than seventy thousand years had passed ever since the egg entered the
Heavenly Star Pavilion. Many master trainers had tried to hatch it, but none had
managed to succeed.
Due to its special conditions, it was listed as a heaven-level treasure.

After all, a treasure whose background was completely unknown in the universe
deserved to be known as a heaven-level treasure.

However, the egg had never been picked because it could be neither identified nor
hatched, and the other treasures had mostly been picked and replaced by new ones
as soon as they were presented to the Heavenly Star Pavilion.

Su Ping was truly surprised once he saw the egg.

Su Ping found the egg’s information through the Illustrated Book for All Pets that the
system had given him. There was a path beast inside!

What were path beasts?

They had rarely appeared, even considering the long history of the entire universe,
mainly because it was hard to procreate!

That was the most ancient beast!

It was a life born at the beginning of the universe, with thousands of paths inside its
body. It was the evolution and manifestation of paths!

The creature was known as the Chaos Beast during ancient times!

It was born in the age of chaos, right when the universe was established at first!

Some said that the beast was immeasurably strong, able to master thousands of
paths. To top it off, it was beyond rare to find one!

It’s the egg of a path beast. Am I mistaken, or are my eyes deceiving me??Su Ping
was greatly shocked. He knew that the ancient Chaos Beast was a hundred times
more rare and terrifying than the Golden Crows.

Even the grandmasters during primordial times had actually craved to tame giants
such as the Chaos Beast!

It wasn’t an exaggeration to say that the beast ranked in the top five among all pets in
existence!

It might not be the very best, but it was still remarkable to be among the top five. Any
path beast and above would be enough to shock the Federation if it emerged. Even
Celestials would be stupefied.
Only Su Ping—who had been shocked by the system again and again—was able to
take in the information in stride.

“This is unbelievable. Oh my god…” Su Ping exclaimed with a pounding heart.

The egg of a path beast, which ranked in the top five of all creatures since the
beginning of the universe, was right before his eyes.

More importantly, he knew how to hatch it!

It had to be noted that he was a trainer taught by the all-reaching system!

He knew why nobody had been able to hatch the egg. None of them had been able to
find Chaos aura!

The beast had been brought forth by chaos; it could not grow without absorbing
Chaos aura, which was the very thing Su Ping used to hatch pets in his store!

This meant that the beast would be hatched the moment it was thrown into the Chaos
Spirit Pool for Incubation!

The authorities of the Federation would have never placed the egg in the Heavenly
Star Pavilion if they knew what it was. Not even the whole bunch of treasures held
here would amount to what this egg is worth!

Su Ping was really excited. He felt fortunate to have seen the egg before having
chosen his three treasures, or he wouldn’t have been able to take it away, even if he
saw it later on. It would be practically impossible to get another chance to visit the
pavilion to take it.

He was about to take the egg away, but then he suddenly remembered that Mo
Tianhua had talked to a spirit in the building. This meant that the spirit was certainly
keeping an eye on him.

It would be seen as abnormal for him to act passionately before the egg.

Su Ping instantly suppressed his enthusiasm. It was fortunate that he had already
become more sophisticated after years of fighting. His emotions weren’t too evident,
despite his shocked heart.

He currently wandered around the egg, observing it as if intrigued.

A long time of hesitating passed before he finally placed a badge on the egg.

The hibernation bubble cracked soon after, and the egg floated in front of Su Ping.
The Federation’s equipment had detected signs of life. It had not perished, even after
seventy thousand years had passed. Su Ping also knew that it was barely possible for
such an egg to be broken. Even an Ascendant would have to work hard to break the
shell!

Su Ping held the egg in his hand and observed it for a moment, then placed it in his
storage.

He was caught in a dilemma at the moment.

He would have to abandon one of the other two treasures he had laid eyes on.

Su Ping decided after pondering for a moment.

He didn’t go to see the treasures he had pre-selected; instead he kept on wandering


in the pavilion’s space.

The egg wasn’t included on the list with 89 treasures Shen Huang had given him, so
he didn’t know about it earlier. He then thought that there might be more interesting
treasures to see.

However, his luck seemed to have run out, as he spent a whole day examining the
place. He didn’t find anything surprising.

He did find some rare treasures that had not been included in his master’s list, but
none could compare to the egg.

In the end, he chose one of the treasures that he had picked in advance.

He had to admit that the 89 treasures Shen Huang had listed were indeed the most
rare and suitable for him.

Some of the other treasures he found were also very powerful, but most had harsh
requirements; they wouldn’t be too useful for him.

“Blood Cloud Sword!”

Unlike the Prime Sky Mirror which was for supportive purposes, the sword was an
ultimate weapon!

The mirror could be used to keep himself safe, so he still thought that he could use a
good sword.

As for the rest of the stuff, the system could later provide it.
The Blood Cloud Sword was the weapon of a devil who had lived in the age of the
Twilight Deity King. It was entirely red, with dark, bloody stripes on its surface. Those
stripes were actually part of the wood grain!

The sword was made of wood!

However, that was perhaps the hardest wooden sword in the world!

The weapon had been made of wood taken from the world tree. It was said that the
bloody stripes had been caused by an unknown type of blood from ancient times. It
had kept such an appearance ever since the devil obtained it.

The sword was able to store an extraordinary amount of faith and divine powers. It
could rip apart many fields and destroy many materials.

It could be used to neutralize spells, as well as to kill or suppress enemies!

The only shortcoming was that the wielder would be constantly affected by the unholy
power within the sword, who could eventually end up becoming mentally deranged. It
was said that the devil who acquired the sword used to be a deity.

The tale was recorded in a journal, right where the sword was found.

I’ve been using the Little Skeleton’s bone saber. It’s indeed sturdy, but it’s not
destructive enough. This sword can increase my damage output, and I’ll be able to
resist Ascendant-level attacks if it can store divine power. Of course, I would only
resist one strike,?Su Ping thought.

The heaven-level treasures were truly powerful.

Su Ping was done, as he could not select more than the three treasures he already
had. However, right before leaving he openly sighed in regret as he looked at one of
the floating treasures. He took out the egg as if wavering, but then he sighed again
and left the Heavenly Star Pavilion while carrying the egg.

Whether or not the spirit was observing him, he decided to act it out as an attempt to
fool it.

He saw that the others were waiting for him as soon as he got out.

All of them had jealous eyes when they saw him.

It wasn’t until after they saw the treasures inside the pavilion that they realized how
precious Su Ping’s privilege was!
However, they didn’t lose control because of jealousy, nor did they think of robbing
him; they weren’t idiots. Considering how strong he was at the moment, considering
the treasures he had just picked and Shen Huang’s protection, he would be
technically unkillable once he became a Star Lord!

Of course, there were destructive weapons in the Federation that could even
annihilate Star Lords. However, such weapons were highly restricted, and their
sources could be tracked down.

I feel that the gap between us is even greater.?It was the thought of many, who sighed
and moaned.

Su Ping was already the champion of the universe.

He had surely become even stronger than them after getting more treasures.

They would need a fair deal of luck if they were to catch up with him.

“Have you picked your treasures? We’ll be heading back soon,” said Mo Tianhua,
glancing at Su Ping.

Su Ping nodded. “I have.”

“Let’s go.”

Mo Tianhua instantly took them away.

“Young brother, keep in touch!” cried out the white-haired old man.

Su Ping looked back at the latter and smiled.

The spaceship sailed away right after.

The vessel passed through the spatial blockade through the long bridge, finally
entering the area where it could fly freely.

“We’ll be taking you to the Gamma Space Station. You can head home from there,”
Mo Tianhua said to the whole group.

The Gamma Space Station was a super massive, interstellar teleportation station that
could enable anyone to jump to any galaxy within a billion light years.

No one disagreed. It was indeed time for them to say goodbye.

Luo Ying turned around and said to Su Ping solemnly, “I’ll catch up and be on par with
you next time we meet!”

“Me too,” said Six Lives Buddha with a smile, eagerness showing in his eyes.
“I hope we’ll have a chance to fight,” Lilian also chimed in.

Su Ping smiled after hearing them. “I’m also looking forward to our next encounter.”

The others wore complicated expressions, while being all sighs; they were too weak
to issue a challenge like the others.

Inside the spaceship—Su Ping entered the virtual world via his phone.

He soon found Tang Ruyan among his contacts and reached out to her.

“Gamma Space Station.” Su Ping reported the name of the place and asked them to
wait there.

Several days later…

Gamma Space Station—

Rushing spaceships were everywhere, moving to and fro in the galaxy nearby. Most
were cruises for travelers, while some were business spaceships.

Right at the center of that swarm of spaceships was a splendid and beautiful space
station.

The Gamma Space Station had quite the luxurious appearance. Most new visitors
would be amazed by its grandeur; after all, not many were as large.

Su Ping noticed a planet relatively close to the space station when they arrived.

Obviously, the planet was much bigger and conspicuous when compared to any of the
spaceships.

Su Ping’s lips curved up. He somehow remembered O’Neil’s frustrated face.

“Why is a planet here?”

“Weird. I’ve been to the Gamma Space Station before. There shouldn’t be a planet
here.”

Aboard the spaceship—many people noticed the planet.

A genius’s protector looked at the planet and remarked, frowning, “An Ascendant
brought the planet over.”

Even though Ascendants had many privileges in the universe, it was still rare for them
to do something like this.
“The planet is not hindering any teleportation; the local garrison would have taken
action by now if it were the case,” said someone amongst the group.

Su Ping looked at Mo Tianhua and coughed. “Senior, can I go to that planet? My


friend is waiting for me there.”

Mo Tianhua: “?”

The latter was speechless as his eyes shifted from the planet to Su Ping. He could not
believe that the planet was there because of him.

The others were also surprised by Su Ping’s request. Then, they found it
understandable.

Mo Tianhua remained silent. He waved his hand, and the spaceship approached the
planet.

The rest of the geniuses could only look at each other in silence after seeing how
accommodating Mo Tianhua was towards Su Ping. Even a Heavenly Lord was being
extra friendly as he interacted with the genius who had condensed a small world in the
Fate State.

None of them would have gotten such a treatment had they tried.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 946 - Abusing Kids

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 946 - Abusing Kids

   

Chapter 946: Abusing Kids

Soon, the spaceship arrived on Rhea.

“Huh?”

Mo Tianhua scanned the planet indifferently; he felt surprised, as his senses had been
locked somewhere, as he sweeped everything with his senses.

The entire planet had been dismantled to the core. Nothing could be hidden.

All the residents on the planet were similarly visible.

No secrets could be hidden!

However… that one particular area was beyond his detection, like a black spot.

He chose not to investigate further, as he realized that it was probably a place where
an Ascendant expert lived.

“I need to send you to the space station. Say goodbye to your friend, but leave the
chatting for later, after you meet your master,” Mo Tianhua said to Su Ping.

He would rather not let Su Ping alight on the spot, lest anything happened to him.

He wasn’t afraid of being blamed by Lord Supreme; he merely thought it would be a


great loss for humankind if such a talented kid were to die young.

“Sure.”

Su Ping nodded.
The spaceship landed on Rhea, above Woffett’s sky.

“Is this where your friend lives? The store over there looks mysterious,” Su Jin’er
asked Su Ping curiously.

The others had also noticed the store. After all, they could detect all the places in the
nearby region of the universe, except for the store.

“This is a pet store. Is your friend a trainer? They must be among the best trainers in
the Federation if it’s an Ascendant!”

All the group was shocked after seeing the name of the store.

Trainers were not known for their own strength, but if they had such lofty cultivation,
their training expertise would undoubtedly be the best!

It somehow made sense that a genius such as Su Ping would have the help of a top
trainer!

Mo Tianhua’s eyes glittered. A top trainer was very attractive, even to Ascendants,
even an honorable guest to Celestials.

“This is my store.” Su Ping smiled. He was eager to attract and impress his potential
customers. “Feel free to visit if you want to train your pets. I can train Star State pets
as well as the top trainers of the Federation can.”

He was very confident.

He wasn’t blindly confident in himself or the system. He had seen the geniuses’ pets
during the Universe Geniuses’ Contest; all of them were all rare and powerful.

However, Su Ping had no doubt that they would have been even more powerful if he
would have trained them!

Su Ping believed that those geniuses had surely sought the help of master trainers.
Although he was unable to train pets whose levels were too high, he believed he was
the best in his level!

“Your shop?”

Everyone was astonished by Su Ping’s remark; they looked at him in shock.

A stunned Luo Ying asked, “You’re also capable of training pets?”

“Yes.”

Su Ping smiled. “Training pets is actually my forte.”


“…”

Everybody was lost for words.

His main job is pet training?

What about fighting? Is it just for fun?

Everybody had weird looks, feeling that Su Ping was being snobbish.

Only an idiot would believe that the best fighting genius throughout the universe would
truly be an expert trainer.

All of them thought that it was merely a hobby for him. He was just like some of the
rich guys who claimed that they weren’t interested in money.

“Why do you only use Fate State pets if you own a pet store?” asked Su Jin’er
curiously.

Everybody was pondering along the same lines. Su Ping had not summoned any Star
State pets in the contest, which was quite surprising. The others thought that he had
other pets, but nobody was able to force his hand and make him use his truly powerful
pets.

“I’ve been too busy with the competition to focus on training them. The battles would
have been a lot easier had they been in the Star State.”

Luo Ying was astonished. “You’re already capable of training Star State pets?”

It required a lot of time to train Star State pets; even a simple training could be
severely time-consuming.

Time was essential for people like him; none of them would spare a second if they
could.

“More or less.” Su Ping nodded. “So, feel free to pay a visit if you have pets you want
to train.”

“I will,” someone in the group said courteously.

A girl emerged from the back of the store right then. Golden hair dangled from her
shoulders like a waterfall; her figure was alluring, and her face was as flawless as a
piece of artwork. She was none other than Joanna.

“You’re finally back.”


As for the Green Lady, she hid herself the moment she detected Ascendant State
visitors.

After all, she could be lethally attractive to those of their level—

Eating her would allow any of them to rise to the Celestial State!

“Huh?”

Everybody was dazed by Joanna’s appearance. Even the Ascendants who were
protecting the geniuses had glittering eyes, amazed by what they saw.

She was exquisite.

“Amitabha, Amitabha…” Six Lives Buddha suddenly recited sutras, as if trying to keep
his cool, but he couldn’t stop gazing at Joanna.

Su Jin’er and Lilian were also amazed, even from their girl perspective. Su Jin’er in
particular, felt satisfied with her recent, personally built reincarnation. However, the
blonde girl was prettier than she could have ever imagined; she could not believe that
any girl could be as extraordinary.

“Brother Su, who is she?” Luo Ying turned his head and looked at Su Ping.

Su Ping said, “Joanna, my employee and friend.”

“Employee?”

Everybody was surprised.?Was such a beautiful woman only a minor employee?

However, Su Ping seemed to be implying that she was mainly his friend, and was only
working for him because it was a good reason to keep him company.

“She seems to be in the Fate State too, with a refined and magnificent divine power.
She certainly is a genius too… Why didn’t she participate in the competition?” asked
Luo Ying curiously.

For obvious reasons, Su Ping couldn’t tell them the truth. He simply said, “She wasn’t
interested.”

“Huh? Not interested?”

Su Ping’s excuse had stunned the others, who narrowed their eyes as they observed
the girl. She had no interest in a contest where they competed fiercely. Wasn’t that
arrogance?
Joanna remained as indifferent as before while she stood by the entrance of the store.
She glanced at Luo Ying and the others casually with her bright, golden eyes and
said.”I heard that you became the champion. Did you fight them?”

Su Ping nodded as he replied, “Thank you for watching over the store for me.”

“You’re welcome. The business has been thriving recently,” said Joanna.

She knew what Su Ping truly cared about.

“Brother Su, can we visit your store?” Six Lives Buddha asked.

Their interest in Su Ping’s store was high, since they had chosen to tag along. All of
them were curious, wondering what the store of the best genius of the universe, who
also called himself a trainer, was like.

“Of course,” said Su Ping with a smile.

Mo Tianhua frowned a bit, but didn’t move to stop them. He merely looked at Joanna
thoughtfully. He had detected that the divine power within the girl wasn’t just
abundant; it seemed to have corrupted her body, turning her into something beyond
human.

Everybody left the spaceship and entered Su Ping’s store while people on the street
watched them.

The Ascendant protectors behind them could only keep them company.

“Huh?”

Lilian suddenly turned her head and looked at one of the statues by the entrance.

There was a fat, purple-haired mouse at the bottom of the great art piece.

The Lightning Rat then opened its eyes and also saw Lilian.

It’s so cute!?thought Lilian. Thanks to the environment she had grown up in, she
always favored strange pets, such as rats, snakes and insects, which most people
would find unsavory. After all, such pets were usually ugly and disgusting.

Unfortunately, it’s too weak and untalented.

Lilian examined it from a distance, immediately finding that the purple-haired rat didn’t
have an owner.

She looked at Su Ping and asked, “Hey, is that rat a pet from your store?”

Su Ping paused and nodded at her. “Yes. Why did you ask?”
“Can you sell it to me?” asked Lilian quickly.

Su Ping was stunned for a moment. It was the very first time anyone would propose to
buy the Lightning Rat.

It had lingered close to the store entrance all this time. None of the customers had
ever shown any interest, as it clearly didn’t have an advanced bloodline.

He didn’t expect that a top genius such as Lilian would show interest.

“Are you planning to take it as a pet? You still have an opening?” asked Su Ping.

Lilian smiled and said, “Of course I do. I have it handy in case I can sign a contract
with an extremely rare pet if I ever encounter one. But I’m mainly buying this rat for
fun; it’s too weak to have it help me in battle.”

For fun?

Slightly dazed, Su Ping shook his head and said, “The pets I sell can only be used in
battle, they’re not for fun. This rat is indeed weak right now, but I believe it will be able
to catch up with you if it’s well trained. It would even turn out to be stronger than you
think.”

Stunned for a moment, Lilian dropped her smile and said, “Never mind, then.”

She did like the Lightning Rat, but she wasn’t so crazy about it that she would give
one of her few pet openings to a lowly rat.

Her eyes were keen enough to tell that the rat was merely in the Ocean State, no
better than an ant in her eyes. None of the top trainers of the Federation would train it
so that it would catch up with her. After all, she was a genius; few pets could grow as
fast as her.

Su Ping chose not to speak further, seeing that she had abandoned the idea. He
merely looked back at the Lightning Rat.

Everybody followed Su Ping and entered the store after that.

“There’s a virtual arena.” Someone said while observing the store’s amenities. Some
of the rooms were closed, but the rest of the place wasn’t surprising; after all, they had
seen a fair share of even more luxurious pet stores.

“That’s a pet examination room? Don’t you usually need an independent place for
that? What if the pet blows this place up while testing skills?” asked someone in the
group.
Before Su Ping answered, someone else had already stepped in. “Do you even need
to ask? This place must be heavily protected. It wouldn’t be destroyed that easily.”

Tang Ruyan came from the back of the store while the little tour was in progress. She
was awed by the visitors, especially the Ascendant State ones.

Joanna glanced at Mo Tianhua and remained as indifferent as usual, as if completely


uninterested.

“Monk, care for another fight?” said Dragon Shepard to Six Lives Buddha in front of
the virtual combat equipment.

Slightly dazed, the monk saw the equipment, then shook his head and replied, “You’ll
only fail again. My path of time and space would still work in the virtual world.”

Dragon Shepard said coldly, “I simply want to find out if I can defeat you by sacrificing
all my pets.”

“What’s the point?” Six Lives Buddha shook his head and said, “A real expert would
not use such a method as a last resort. It’s too wasteful, and is brutal for your pets!”

Dragon Shepard’s face looked somewhat contorted. He was still regretting not having
sacrificed all his pets during their last battle, especially after the trip to the Heavenly
Star Pavilion. He thought he would have been victorious had he tried his best without
caring about the cost.

That in itself would prove that he was worthy of fighting against Su Ping, and even get
to defeat the latter!

He had never tried sacrificing all his pets. He had yet to learn his true limits.

The others glanced at Dragon Shepard, knowing that he had still not gotten over the
failure, which was long overdue in their opinion.

Lilian looked at the equipment and said to Su Ping, “Should give it a try? It’s a shame
that we didn’t get to fight each other.”

Su Ping was momentarily dazed. He shook his head and said, “We can’t use our full
combat abilities in the virtual arena. Some of the special constitutions are not
recorded in the equipment, which would make things unfair. Let’s fight after we
become Star Lords, or when we reach the Ascendant State.”

Lilian frowned ever so slightly. Still, she knew that Su Ping had a point, so she didn’t
insist.
A person in the group then looked at Joanna and said, “You must be a reincarnation
too, aren’t you?”

Joanna—who had been standing quietly—looked at the young man who just asked,
then replied indifferently, “Why? Can’t I be one?”

“Of course you can. I was simply thinking that you would have made it to the top ten
had you chosen to participate in the contest. Why abandon such an opportunity?”
asked the young man curiously.

Most Ascendant State reincarnations had grasped perfect laws and would certainly
have a good chance of rising to the top ten, let alone Joanna’s abundant divine power
and her seemingly strong abilities.

“Would have?” Joanna glanced at him and then the rest of the group, before she said,
“Wouldn’t it be seen as me abusing kids had I taken part?”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 947 - The Combat Ability of the Goddess of War

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 947 - The Combat Ability of the Goddess of War

   

Chapter 947: The Combat Ability of the Goddess of War

Abusing… kids?

Joanna’s casual declaration left everyone in shock, but they soon calmed down and
looked at Su Ping. They would not let her get away easily if he didn’t step in,
regardless of her being a friend of his.

“Well…”

Su Ping didn’t expect Joanna to say that, either.?Does she not have any EQ at all?
Why does she have to mock this many people?

However, he was also a bit shocked by what Joanna said. He knew that she would
never lie or brag. After all, she probably wasn’t even interested in doing so in front of
the people present.

It seemed that he had still underestimated her combat ability.

“Sorry. As always, my friend is overly blunt. Please don’t take it to heart.” Su Ping
could only apologize on her behalf.

There was a slight change in everyone’s expressions, as Su Ping’s apology was


somehow insincere.

She’s always this blunt?

What gives her the confidence to be this way?


“Interesting. If you don’t mind, I’d like to find out how abusive you can be,” said
Dragon Shepard with a sneer.

He wanted to vent his fury after being declined by Six Lives Buddha and then spurned
by someone else.

The others also had angry looks. Even Luo Ying and Six Lives Buddha remained
silent. Although they had lost to Su Ping, they were both proud and would rather not
be insulted.

“Not interested,” Joanna said indifferently.

She sounded lazy and casual, as if she didn’t really consider Dragon Shepard’s
challenge a big deal.

Dragon Shepard was so angry that he laughed and asked, “Not interested? Are you
scared? There’s still time for you to apologize if you are!”

“Scared?”

Joanna chewed on the word for a while, as if searching for a strange and arcane
concept in her memories. She raised her head and dropped the indifference on her
face. “As you wish then.”

The Goddess of War had fought for countless years in the Demigod Burial and seen
countless enemies trembling with fear in front of her. Would she ever be scared?

“Okay. Let’s fight in the sky.” Dragon Shepard snorted and turned around, just about to
leave the store.

The Ascendant escorting Dragon Shepard didn’t want them to fight, but he knew it
was impossible to stop the young man; the latter’s future cultivation would be affected.

Although Joanna looked gorgeous, she had left a bad impression on a lot of people.

“Let’s do it here,” said Joanna.

She was unable to leave the store, so they could only fight inside.

“Here?”

Dragon Shepard paused and looked at her. “Are you not afraid that Brother Su’s store
will be torn apart?”

“You’re too weak to tear it apart,” said Joanna without thinking. Her original self was
not strong enough to destroy the store, not even a Superior God could.
“You!”

There it was, yet another insulting statement aimed at Dragon Shepard.

He grimly stared at Su Ping, obviously asking for his opinion.

Seeing those eyes, Su Ping knew it was impossible to persuade him to give up. He
said with a bitter smile, “You can fight in the test room. It has strong barriers.”

“Okay.” Dragon Shepard quickly accepted the arrangement.

He had nothing to worry about if Su Ping gave approval.

Joanna, on the other hand, kept her aloof and unconcerned stance as she simply
walked toward the test room.

The others could only follow her. They wanted to find out whether this person who
seemed close to Su Ping was truly capable, or if she was just being pretentious.

Hardly had they entered the test room when they found that it was a strange place,
with a much greater space than they thought.

They also noticed when Su Ping adjusted the room to make mountains and rivers
appear to create a battlefield.

The Ascendants, including Mo Tianhua, had surprised looks, as the technology of the
Federation was not yet able to do that. It seemed to be the work of some unusual
treasure.

Dragon Shepard glanced at the battlefield, then said to Joanna, “Let’s get prepared.”

Joanna stood on the battlefield; she looked at Dragon Shepard, but she didn’t seem
interested in talking to him. An ancient spear with a crescent blade on one end
appeared in her hand. It looked extraordinary.

That weapon…

Mo Tianhua and the others narrowed their eyes upon seeing the spear. The weapon
seemed to be marvelous in their eyes. The way it had been manifested was also
intriguing; she didn’t take it out of a space, as it seemed to have been condensed with
divine power.

However, the spear was clearly a real artifact.

It seemed to be the way people summoned their personal weapons in ancient


civilizations.
The Dragon Shepard summoned his full lineup of dragons while Joanna drew her
spear. A lot of horrifying dragons roared as they appeared behind him. Some were
massive, looking down from the sky with abyss-like eyes, while others were as tiny as
flying butterflies.

“There’s still time for you to admit defeat,” said Dragon Shepard with indifference.

Joanna glanced at the dragons behind him and said softly, “Are those all your pets?
You’ve picked such a bunch of slaves as your pets? What gives you the courage act
with such confidence?”

“…”

All the people in the room were stunned.?Slaves??All those dragons were rare, yet
the woman was describing them as if they were humble beings.

Su Ping put on a bitter smile. He knew that Joanna wasn’t being deliberately derisive;
long before she had told him that dragons had been enslaved by the gods in ancient
times.

Afterwards, some of the powerful dragon gods established an independent realm to


ensure the safety of their species.

However, dragons were promiscuous by nature and had a lot of descendants. Some
of their weak descendants had been tamed and turned into mounts by powerful
beings.

“I was planning to let go of you, but you went and insulted my pets. I won’t show you
any mercy!” Dragon Shepard declared coldly to Joanna and Su Ping.

“Human beings are indeed an ignorant and stupid race.”

Joanna slightly shook her head. It had been a long time since she had heard such a
hilarious declaration.

“Roar!!”

Dragon Shepard merged with his pet and let out a furious roar.

The roar echoed in the room like a nuclear explosion. Many of the people present felt
a slight headache and were shocked by such development. They weren’t the dragons’
main target, or their heads would have gone blank, which could have been fatal in
such a battle.
In the next moment, Dragon Shepard charged at Joanna who had yet to make a
move.

He waved his hands and punched heavily with sharp fingernails.

He brutally unleashed strength from his furnace-like body, determined to teach the
beautiful woman a good lesson and tear down her indifferent expression.

However, the next moment, the most dazzling golden light radiated in the area!

The spear in Joanna’s hand was activated. It moved like a dragon, illuminating the
battlefield with eternal fire. Her eyes were no longer casual at the moment; she looked
like a queen looking down at her subjects!

She was the toughest queen!

Her hair fluttered, and her body was covered in golden light. Her spear pressed
forward with unstoppable momentum.

Bang!!

Dragon Shepard was flung back. His enormous fist was blown to pieces by the spear;
even his arm exploded. He was knocked heavily into the ground, sliding for dozens of
meters. The wound was already severe!

No one made a sound.

Everybody looked at the scene in shock, finding it hard to believe.

Dragon Shepard had been seriously wounded by a single attack!

The aura just unleashed by Joanna was unparalleled; she seemed absolutely
invincible. Everybody was awed by her glorious halo at that moment. None of them
thought she was a weak woman—she was a queen that dominated the world!

The golden light moved closer with immense pressure, like a small sun. The golden
light faded, to reveal the point of the spear, which was right in front of Dragon
Shepard’s forehead.

“It’s over,” said Joanna indifferently. The sharpness in her eyes was already gone, as
if none of her actions would have been brutal.

Dragon Shepard was stunned.

He even forgot the excruciating pain caused by his mauled arm for a moment. His
head was ringing; the situation left him shocked and confused.
How did I fail?

I tried to dodge the spear. Why did I fail?

Next to one of the walls of the room, Six Lives Buddha remarked solemnly, “The path
of time and space?”

Moments earlier, he had detected that the woman had paused Dragon Shepard’s
body with the path of time and space.

He wasn’t the only one who detected that. The Ascendant experts also realized that
and shock was reflected on their faces. That unknown woman had mastered the
supreme law of time and defeated Dragon Shepard, who had a chance to enter the
top three of the prior competition. It was indeed horrifying!

Su Ping was rendered speechless. He knew that Joanna was very strong, but she
turned out to be even more horrifying than he thought. It was true that she had never
used her real abilities.

“Excellent performance, madam. I would also like to be graced with your teachings,”
said Six Lives Buddha as he stepped forward. He then added, “Brother Su, I’m just
intrigued; that is why I want to practice with her. I’m not angry or anything.”

“Well…”

Su Ping saw sincerity in his eyes, and knew he wasn’t trying to challenge Joanna
because of her bold statement. He immediately said to Joanna, “Be careful and don’t
hurt him.”

“…” Six Lives Buddha’s lips cramped.

The others looked at Su Ping, lost for words. Six Lives Buddha had almost become
the champion. His two future selves could crush anyone in his level, unless that
woman could do the same.

Joanna turned her head, still silent. She simply waved her spear, asking her opponent
to prepare.

Six Lives Buddha didn’t underestimate her. She was definitely strong, since she had
defeated Dragon Shepard with one attack, even though the latter had not detonated
his pets.

He simply summoned his two future selves.

He had already exposed that skill; it would be pointless to keep it a secret anymore.
Joanna seemed to be slightly surprised. She nodded and remarked, “Not bad.”

After that, she glowed again and charged at the Six Lives Buddhas with her spear in
hand.

Her attack seemed simple and straightforward. However, she carried as much
pressure as an approaching planet that would crush anything in its way.

The last thing that Six Lives Buddha was scared of was a head-on clash. Only fast
opponents like Luo Ying were tricky in his eyes.

As they rushed to an imminent clash, the two Six Lives Buddhas grabbed each other’s
hands and combined their strength. Countless laws and infinite astral power were
condensed as they waved their daggers and slashed with an ancient secret
technique!

Joanna, on the other hand, was still stabbing forward with her spear.

However, the tip of her spear shined brightly!

“Oh no!”

A few of the Ascendants changed their expressions.

Mo Tianhua was one of them. He tried to intervene; to his surprise he discovered that
he couldn’t launch divine power in that room.

He wanted to interrupt the battle with his small world, but that was also blocked.

The two people had already collided during the pause.

Bang!!

A terrifying explosion burst out, and energy collapsed. Two men were suddenly flung
out and sent to the ground, vomiting blood. They were none other than the two Six
Lives Buddhas.

Everyone saw and found it hard to believe. They felt as if their souls were leaving their
bodies.

They immediately focused on the place where the core of the explosion took place, as
they tried to find out how wounded the contender was.

However, they saw that a woman covered in golden light walked out of the blast area
in an invincible manner, still carrying her spear.

It was none other than Joanna!


Everyone was wide eyed once the aftermath was clear, since the woman had gone
through the clash completely unscathed!

“The skills of the mortals are too primitive,” commented Joanna indifferently.

Six Lives Buddha felt like his chest had been torn apart. He looked up at Joanna, who
was standing tall in the golden light, too shocked to speak.

He had failed in a pure competition of strength!

Impossible!

She’s merely a Fate State warrior. How could she be strong enough to suppress my
two Star State instances from the future?

Su Ping wasn’t too surprised, given that Joanna’s reincarnation had a Titan
Constitution from the god race. He didn’t know which level it would be in the
Federation, but it carried a lot of divine power.

I didn’t know laws could be used in such a way…

The spear seemed to merely be stabbing forward a moment earlier, but Su Ping saw
how different powers had been delicately condensed in that attack.

The number of laws it contained was astounding.

Outside the battlefield—Luo Ying’s eyes glittered. He flashed to where Joanna stood.
“Let me have a try too.”

He simply activated his constitution without hesitating and charged toward Joanna.

She looked back at him, then suddenly moved.

A weird scene happened: both Joanna and Luo Ying disappeared from the battlefield.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 948 - Failure

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 948 - Failure

   

Chapter 948: Failure

“So fast!”

Both of them were so fast that none of the onlookers could see them clearly. Only the
Ascendant experts could see their actions. They were similarly shocked.

Not only had the girl defeated Six Lives Buddha… she was also as fast as Luo Ying?

Apart from the Ascendants, the other geniuses were observing with narrowed eyes,
hoping to track her down.

Su Ping’s eyes turned golden as he watched carefully.

All of a sudden—

Bang!

A person had heavily smashed into the ground. The momentum didn’t stop until after
sliding for dozens of meters.

Everybody saw that it was Luo Ying, seemingly frustrated while vomiting blood. There
was an obvious footprint on his chest; his ribs had been broken and were currently
pressing inwards.

A person flashed and appeared where Luo Ying fell. She was none other than Joanna,
who looked down at him while pointing her spear at his forehead.
A powerful golden brilliance was condensed on the spear tip. She could kill the
second best genius of the universe at any time!

The Ascendant escorting Luo Ying was shocked and about to take action.

The others were somewhat dazed by the outcome.

Luo Ying failed too?

His failure had also been awfully fast. It was tantamount to a slaughter!

Luo Ying, who was currently lying on the ground, found it hard to believe she was as
fast as him while seemingly not trying her best, at all.?Is she really a Fate State
warrior? What kind of monster is she?

Joanna indifferently dematerialized her spear. The golden brilliance was dispersed,
which then flowed back into her body. She had lost all interest in continuing the fight.

She truly is unbelievably strong. Even I wouldn’t guarantee that I’m able to defeat
her,?Su Ping thought after witnessing the exchange.

Even though he had condensed a small world, Joanna was too strong in every aspect.
She was stronger than Six Lives Buddha and faster than Luo Ying. Her every other
aspect was probably maxed out!

He couldn’t defeat her without using his small world.

The Ascendant escort stepped up and said politely, with cold sweat on his forehead,
“Thank you for going easy on him, miss.”

Joanna seemed to merely be a Fate State junior, but that was only a reincarnation;
her original self very likely a Heavenly Lord!

Normal Ascendants would hardly be able to develop such a horrifying reincarnation.

Joanna glanced at him and nodded casually, not saying a word.

The others woke up from their stupor. Dragon Shepard, who had lost earlier, had a
confused and awful look. He could not figure out why such a horrifying being was
living in such a normal store.

She could have won the championship had she participated.

Many looked at Su Ping and thought the same; they wondered about who was the
strongest between the two.
Considering how easily Joanna had defeated the two geniuses, she seemed to be
even more terrifying and invincible than Su Ping!

Mo Tianhua suddenly praised and looked at Joanna thoughtfully at that moment,


“Great skills! I think I know why you didn’t participate in the contest. It would have
been boring to compete with those kids.”

Luo Ying and the others had embarrassed looks after hearing that.

Joanna had previously claimed that fighting them would be like abusing kids, and that
was exactly what happened.

However, all of them had already reached the final bottleneck before the
breakthrough. How could anyone be that much stronger within their level?

The other Ascendant State experts were further convinced that Joanna’s original self
was a Heavenly Lord, considering Mo Tianhua’s attitude, and thus their attitudes
became much gentler. Even those protecting Dragon Shepard and Six Lives Buddha
had quenched their anger. After all, Heavenly Lords were unrestrained beings.

Nobody would be willing to piss off their ilk.

Joanna silently glanced at Mo Tianhua. Defeating Luo Ying and the others was
nothing to her; it couldn’t even be listed on her resume. All the opponents she had
defeated were extraordinary talents, some of whom had survived for hundreds of
thousands of years.

“Damn…”

In the crowd—Diaz was dumbfounded and lost for words.

He didn’t know that even one of Su Ping’s aides was that horrifying.

The girl is undoubtedly the best genius in the universe aside from Su Ping, and still
she’s willing to work as a clerk for him? There has to be something going on between
them!?Diaz felt even sadder after thinking that.?Why is that guy’s girl so awesome
too? How can I possibly defeat him?

Su Jin’er’s eyes glittered with complicated feelings. She had been planning to get
closer to Su Ping as his partner, but he already had such an excellent girl next to him.
He might not have the least bit of interest in her.

Suddenly, an Ascendant State expert stepped up and asked in earnest, “Madam,


would you like to be a guest of the He family?”
Before he continued pitching his offer, Joanna indifferently said, “No.”

Her refusal was short, and straight to the point.

The Ascendant expert almost choked, but he didn’t show any dissatisfaction; he only
wore an awkward smile.

As a matter of fact, he was only trying his luck. After all, the girl’s original self was an
Ascendant State expert, one that would surely have her own organization already.

All the others abandoned their own plans after seeing their peer be shot down.

Mo Tianhua was further reassured that Joanna’s original self was probably as
extraordinary as him, considering her behavior. He was quite impressed; after all, it
would be extremely difficult, if it were even possible, for him to develop a reincarnation
to such a level.

For her to defeat Six Lives Buddha was understandable.

However, it was rather terrifying to see her defeat Luo Ying easily as well.

After such a setback, everybody observed her with curious eyes, wondering whether
or not she was stronger than Su Ping.

It didn’t take long for someone to ask the question.

Su Ping smiled and said, “We’ve never fought before, but we’re probably close.”

None of them pressed on the matter after he gave such a vague answer.

The group dispersed and returned to their respective spaceships after having a look
around at the store. Su Ping asked Mo Tianhua to wait for him. He then placed the
Chaos Egg he had fetched from the Heavenly Star Pavilion in the Chaos Spirit Pool.

Even though he could hatch it immediately, he would have to tend to it afterwards. He


still had to report to his master first.

“This egg…”

Hardly had he brought out the egg when Joanna narrowed her eyes and asked Su
Ping sternly, “Where did you get this? It seems to belong to a very ancient creature.”

“Indeed. I’ve also detected the aura of an ancient power,” said Green Lady via
telepathy from the rear of the store. She had never appeared before the recent
visitors, but she had been paying close attention to Su Ping.
  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 949 - Divine Lord Rank

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 949 - Divine Lord Rank

   

Chapter 949: Divine Lord Rank

Su Ping wasn’t worried that Green Lady could be exposed, as all probing methods
were blocked inside the store. No one could detect her existence; nobody, not even a
Heavenly Lord such as Mo Tianhua, unless she expressly showed up in public.

“I claimed it from a treasury building. It’s one of the prizes I won in the competition. It’s
the egg of a path beast called Chaos, left from the primordial age when the universe
was just established. I’m going to hatch it here,” said Su Ping, then added, “Take care
of the store while I’m away. I’ll be back soon.”

“A path beast?!”

Green Lady was stunned for a moment. She then asked in shock, “Is it the legendary
path beast that knows thousands of paths in the universe from the moment it’s born?
Do such creatures really exist?”

“That is correct.”

Su Ping nodded.

“Aren’t you talking about the divine essence beast?” Joanna was also dazed.

She narrowed her eyes; that was the sole expression she had shown after defeating
the previous visitors. “The creatures born with thousands of paths only lived in the
primordial times and have long gone extinct. That was an actual prize in the
competition?”
She was truly dumbfounded.

The prize for defeating those kids was that precious?

She knew that there were other worlds aside from the Demigod Burial. Still, Su Ping’s
world was terrifying!

Even such extinct creatures from the primordial times had been given away for free!

Joanna’s dazed expression made Su Ping find her cute all of a sudden. She didn’t
have her usual, indifferent God of War look.

He smiled and said, “Don’t overthink. I only got it because nobody else knew what it
was. Don’t expose it.”

Both of them realized what had happened.

Joanna seemed to have been enlightened; such an answer was the only plausible
explanation. Treasures of that magnitude would have never been given away easily,
not even in the Archean Divinity.

Furthermore, it had been quite easy to claim the prize.

“I would have tried my luck if I knew this. Unfortunately…” Joanna felt a pang of
regret. It was the very first time she was sorry and angry due to her inability to leave
the store.

Su Ping remained silent, only offering a smile and bidding farewell.

“I’ll be away for a couple of months, or even one or two years. Please take care of my
store while I’m away,” said Su Ping.

Although professional training would be unavailable while he was away, his Dummy
Trainer could handle the normal training on his behalf.

“That long?”

The three women frowned. Green Lady didn’t consider it a big deal, but Tang Ruyan
showed reluctance; she was only in her twenties, and one year was a very long time
for her. On the other hand, Joanna and Green Lady considered it like the blink of an
eye.

“I’ll try my best to come back sooner,” said Su Ping.

He left after giving them some instructions.


Everybody was waiting for him on the spaceship. Su Ping offered apologies, then
went to the portal under Mo Tianhua’s lead.

The latter had the spaceship send out VIP signals. A special channel was immediately
opened, allowing the vessel to pass in advance.

A lot of spaceships nearby were waiting in line to be teleported.

“Guys, this is where we must say goodbye. Take care of yourselves during the
remaining part of the journey,” said Mo Tianhua to everyone at the portal.

All the Ascendant experts thanked him, then stepped into the portal with the geniuses
they were protecting.

Luo Ying gazed at Su Ping and made a pact with him. “Let’s fight again next time we
meet!”

Su Ping accepted the challenge with a smile.

“Don’t relax just because you’re the champion; we’ll catch up with you soon. I hope we
have a chance to fight next time,” said Lilian, winking at the end.

Six Lives Buddha said with a gentle smile, “Be prepared to fight three of my future
selves next time we meet!”

Su Ping said with a helpless smile, “I won’t even dare to rest if you keep talking like
that.”

“Haha.”

Luo Ying laughed and waved goodbye.

Lilian also smiled and left with her Ascendant State protector.

The others bid farewell too, one after the other.

Su Ping stepped into the portal right after everyone left, then selected the Celestial
Court.

Celestial Court, Golden Star Zone—

The splendid Celestial Court, like a glowing temple, radiated a light even brighter than
that of stars, illuminating the quiet and dark space.

In one of the Celestial Court’s palaces.


“Master, I’m back,” said Su Ping respectfully, head lowered while he stood before his
master.

Shen Huang, wearing a luxurious and fashionable robe, had a gentle and
approachable look as he sat on the throne. He chuckled and said, “Diaz just came
back and told me you would surely return without issues. Your performance during the
competition was great. No more than a hundred people have ever condensed a small
world while still in the Fate State.”

“A hundred?” Su Ping was stunned. He had at first thought that it had been an
impossibly difficult task, yet his master was implying that plenty others had achieved
the feat.

“No need to feel surprised. After all, there are too many geniuses in this vast universe.
However, some of them have either died young or lost their brilliance due to several
different reasons, later being unable to continue their rise and distinguishing
themselves further,” said Shen Huang with a smile.

Su Ping gave a slight nod as his mindset also changed.

“You can break through and reach the Star State at any moment, but I do hope you
stay put until you become a Star Lord. Until that happens, just cultivate in the Celestial
Court. All the resources you need are here,” said Shen Huang.

Even though he was prepared, Su Ping could not help but ask in a low voice, “Master,
do I have to wait until I become a Star Lord?”

“Yes. Considering your talent, few people will be able to hurt you if you become a Star
Lord. They won’t be able to kill you even if they surround you and use secret
treasures. I will also give you life-saving treasures; you’ll be safe unless an Ascendant
attacks you.”

“All Ascendant experts are famous for years. It is easy for us to track down whoever is
behind them if any of them attack you,” Shen Huang smiled and said, “You now have
the added prestige of being my disciple, but it’s still possible that others will scheme
against you. I have my own share of enemies; some of them would not dare to
challenge me in the open, while others could be complete strangers to me. They are
blaming me for mistakes done by people under my command.”

“You must bear as much hostility as the attention you receive. So, avoid relaxing at all
costs.”
Su Ping also understood the reason. He smiled bitterly.

Shen Huang was amused to see Su Ping’s expression. Others would have dreamed
to cultivate with him, but Su Ping seemed to be quite reluctant.

He thought for a moment, then said, “You’re allowed to leave in advance if you really
want to. I’ll set you free if you make it to the top of the Divine Lord Rank.”

“The Divine Lord Rank?” Su Ping was stunned.

Shen Huang smiled and replied, “Yes. The Divine Lord Rank is where the top hundred
of all the Star Lords in the Golden Star Zone are listed. It’s a very famous ranking list.
All the Star Lords on the listing are the best ones in their level.”

“The top ten are easily able to crush opponents of their same level. Given your talent,
you should be able to make it to the top hundred, and even the top ten soon after you
become a Star Lord.”

He glanced at Su Ping and said, “You’re the best genius of the universe at the
moment; it doesn’t mean that you’ll always be. Some people are late bloomers, but
that was fast. So, you must not relax in any phase, or you may easily be surpassed.”

“I understand.”

Su Ping nodded.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 950 - The Eight Nine Astral Painting

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 950 - The Eight Nine Astral Painting

   

Chapter 950: The Eight Nine Astral Painting

“No need to worry, you should be able to cultivate fast enough to become a Star Lord
and emerge on the Divine Lord Rank, given your talent,” said Shen Huang with a
smile, “You can indeed become a Star Lord right now, but it would be better if you
consolidate your Star State cultivation first; don’t waste your great foundation.”

“Yes.”

Su Ping nodded.

He wasn’t planning on becoming a Star Lord yet. He wanted to postpone that


advancement until he reached the limits of every level, all to maximize his combat
ability.

A hundred years…

Su Ping trusted his master’s wisdom. He curled his lips. Once a hundred years
passed, his store would have probably earned enough energy to perform consecutive
level-ups.

After all, not many years had passed since he opened the store.

The place was teeming with customers every day, although normal training was the
only available service when he was out and about, there were still plenty of customers
every day!
A hundred years is too long. I should leave early; after all, training in cultivation sites is
much more effective than there,?Su Ping thought.

The best resources and environment were provided there. Still, Su Ping preferred to
earn energy and polish himself in real battles while visiting the cultivation sites.

Furthermore…

He had promised Joanna to take her to the Archean Divinity; she had been waiting for
far too long.

“What did you pick in the Heavenly Star Pavilion?” asked Shen Huang.

Su Ping replied honestly, “The Prime Sky Mirror, the Blood Cloud Sword, and an
unknown egg.”

“An unknown egg?”

Shen Huang was slightly stunned. He wasn’t surprised to see that Su Ping had
chosen the Prime Sky Mirror and the Blood Cloud Sword, which were both very useful
to him. But why the unknown egg?

He did recall that there was indeed such an egg in the Heavenly Star Pavilion.

The egg was an amazing item; not even Star Lords can destroy it. It was hard to
imagine what kind of horrifying creature it would yield.

Unfortunately, none of the top trainers in the Federation could possibly hatch the egg.

They attempted several things so that the egg would hatch. All to no avail.

They couldn’t even find out the origin of the egg, based from the ancient classics.

Nobody wanted the egg anymore in the end.

After all, it was truly a waste to use the privilege for a egg that couldn’t be hatched.

“I saw that the egg was extraordinary, so I grabbed it,” said Su Ping awkwardly.

Lost for words, Shen Huang said after a moment of silence, “Did you know that it’s
practically impossible to hatch the egg?”

“It can’t be hatched?” Su Ping pretended to be shocked.

Shen Huang glanced at him and said, “That’s right. All the trainers and scientists in
the Federation have tried it, but none have succeeded. The egg can’t be hatched; it’s
just a stone…”
He could not help but heave a sigh; he blamed himself for not warning Su Ping earlier
about certain things if he were to stay there..

He wasn’t blaming Su Ping, as it would be pointless to blame him. He shook his head,
choosing not to say anything else.

Su Ping seemed dumbfounded and anxious. He looked at the other carefully.

Shen Huang, seeing how nervous Su Ping was, gave a light shake of his head and
said, “Fine. Just forget you had that privilege. You’re bound to find more treasures in
the future, so don’t regret this choice and focus on your cultivation. I’ll have Xiao Yan
teach you; he’ll guide you whenever you need help.”

“Xiao Yan?”

A summoning vortex appeared in front of Shen Huang while the young man puzzled
over the name, and then an old man wearing a golden robe stepped out. He looked
gentle and graceful.

Su Ping immediately understood that the old man was his master’s pet, and was likely
a Celestial State creature, or at least a Heavenly Lord.

“You may call him Uncle Yan,” said Shen Huang, “My disciples are mostly taught by
him. He’s memorized at least a hundred thousand cultivation techniques from the
human race; there are no questions he can’t answer.”

Su Ping was slightly surprised, not expecting that the pet to be as outstanding.

He suddenly remembered the Little Skeleton and his other pets. Maybe they could
later become his future helpers, not just in battle; they could help him in daily life
situations too.

“Uncle Yan, it’s an honor to meet you.” Su Ping greeted the old man respectfully.

The old man smiled and said, “No need to be so courteous. I was starting to feel
bored; it’s been a long time since His Highness recruited a disciple. You’re the
champion this year, right? I’ll help you with your cultivation; you will surely become the
strongest in the Star State and the Star Lord State. You’ll reach the top of the Divine
Lord Rank in a hundred years!”

Su Ping smiled and thanked him again after seeing how confident and daunting the
man was.

Shen Huang then allowed Su Ping and Xiao Yan to leave.


Elder Yan took Su Ping to his residence first; he showed him around after learning that
the latter wasn’t familiar with the Celestial Court yet.

The Celestial Court was so splendid that even the sun seemed insignificant. They
visited a lot of places during the day.

In the end, all kinds of delicacies were delivered to Su Ping’s palace when he
returned. All of them were amazing treasures able to strengthen him and condense
his astral power.

Su Ping recognized two of them; they were expensive herbs in the outside world,
while they were provided for free there. Also, according to Uncle Yan, they were
served on a daily basis.

Su Ping had a bundle of mixed feelings.?Is this how the top forces train juniors?

Even a pig could easily become a Star Lord after eating like that every day, and would
later become a genius among peers.

Su Ping didn’t hesitate to wolf down all the food. He immediately sensed an intense
astral power accumulating in his body, so he skipped rest and went straight back to
cultivating. He redirected the astral power to the second Astral Painting.

This one was named the Eight Nine Astral Painting.

Once fully grasped would allow him to disguise himself better, and become even more
unpredictable when in battle.

Su Ping unleashed even more starry light as astral power surged in.

If things go on like this, I’m going to fully condense my second Astral Painting and
work on the third one next. I wonder how strong I’ll become when my nine Astral
Paintings are gathered. I’ll be as strong as a Celestial, according to the technique’s
introduction…?Su Ping thought and his eagerness grew.

Time flew.

In a fleeting blink of an eye—Su Ping had already cultivated for a month in the
Celestial Court.

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 951 - Rise to the Star State

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 951 - Rise to the Star State

   

Chapter 951: Rise to the Star State

Su Ping received a tremendous amount of resources in the following month.

He was given a special training room, which was as great as the holy lands of some
major organizations.

He had eaten and drunk special medicines that had been acquired in various planets
and relics on a daily basis. His body was quickly built up as a result, and his astral
power was purified. He had never had such medicines before; their effectiveness was
considerable for that very reason, further boosting his strength.

Su Ping was already nearing his bottleneck. His combat ability could hardly be
improved unless he obtained a lot of faith power.

The Eight Nine Astral Painting is taking shape.

Inside the training room—Su Ping was chewing what appeared to be a purple fruit. It
contained an abundant amount of astral power, while it could also improve his
eyesight. A normal person would be able to see an ant dozens of kilometers away
after eating such a fruit.

It was a rare treasure, and yet Su Ping was eating it like a snack.

He had too many resources at the moment. It was only then that Su Ping finally
learned of the regular training methods used by top organizations.
It was easy to develop geniuses through investing tremendous amounts of resources
and rare medicines.

However, the type of genius trained in such a manner would at most rise to the top ten
of their star zone.

They would have to rely on their own abilities, talent, constitution and other factors if
they wanted to make further progress.

Earlier on, Su Ping had thought that it would take him a year to condense the Eight
Nine Astral Painting; however, it was already taking shape after one month. He felt
that he would be able to fully condense it in merely two weeks or so. By then—with
the two Astral Paintings in his body—he would have even more astral power and
become much stronger.

However, I won’t be able to accumulate power of faith until I leave this place. The
amount I get here is too little…?Su Ping thought.

He needed the power of faith in order to significantly improve his combat ability.

His name had been disseminated and noted by many organizations after he became
the champion. He could easily detect the power of faith flowing toward him from every
part of the universe; it was leaking into his small world.

However, such an amount of faith was insignificant; it would be better to train a few
loyal pets if he were to remain there.

Boom~!

Dull thunder echoed, originating from a place relatively close to Su Ping’s training
room.

He was slightly surprised, as he sensed the sign of a Heavenly Tribulation.

He left the training room, and then saw dark clouds gathering above a palace several
thousand kilometers away, sporting the recently felt tribulation.

“Is someone making a breakthrough?”

A man flew out of the palace while Su Ping observed. He was none other than Diaz.

While shrouded in gray light, he silently looked up at the sky underneath the clouds.

Su Ping detected his aura and immediately realized that he had risen to the Star
State.
Such a result was unsurprising; they no longer needed to suppress their cultivation
since the competition was over.

Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He then thought about breaking through too.

It’s time for me to advance too; staying in the Fate State is pointless now. I could still
hold until I condense the second Astral Painting and look for the power of faith, but I
can still do all those things after I break through to the Star State. I’ll only be a
stronger Fate State cultivator if I stay at this level.”

A lot of people suddenly showed up in the nearby space. All of them were observing
Diaz’ breakthrough.

Boom!

Moments later, the Heavenly Tribulation arrived with a lightning strike.

Diaz remained casual under the thunderclouds. He waved his hand and shattered the
lightning, as if he were only dealing with some dust.

He was so strong that the Heavenly Tribulation for the Star State was but a joke to
him. It was just a formality at that point.

Soon, more and more powerful lightning bolts struck down.

However, Diaz resisted those attacks with ease.

“Fifteen, sixteen…”

“It’s still not over. Just as I expected, such a genius will attract more than thirty
lightning strikes!”

“Thirty? You’re underestimating him. There’s going to be more than fifty!”

Many people were whispering. Some recognized Diaz and their feelings went awry.
The more talented and the more energy one had, the more terrifying the Heavenly
Tribulation would be.

Ordinary people could usually attract eight or seven lightning bolts; the tougher ones
were able to attract a dozen.

As for geniuses, most of them would attract more than twenty.

Each level of the Heavenly Tribulation for the Star State contained nine or multiple
lightning strikes.
The first level contained nine strikes; the second level contained eighteen, and the
third contained 27.

Many speculated that Diaz would attract level-six lightning strikes, after seeing him
easily crush lightning strikes on the second level, which would have certainly
obliterated normal Star State cultivators.

Diaz had to try increasingly harder to deal with the strikes as more of them
descended.

He activated his Reincarnation Divine Constitution to dissolve and swallow the


lightning when the level-4 lightning strikes arrived.

The level-5 lightning strikes arrived, and Diaz exerted more power of his constitution
to deal with the lightning again.

Soon after, more than fifty lightning strikes were about to land, all of which had sixth
level might. Their destructive force was much greater.

Diaz merged with his pet and resisted the attack again.

Su Ping observed patiently; he was able to tell that Diaz would at least manage to
endure the level-7 lightning strikes.

Soon, sixty-eight lightning bolts were striking altogether. They were already level-7,
glowing so brilliantly that the environment was entirely bright. The lethal aura of the
Heavenly Tribulation filled the air.

Diaz suddenly brought out a shield engraved with an ugly, crying face. The contorted
visage would then wiggle and open up its mouth to swallow all the arriving lighting
bolts.

Su Ping remembered that Diaz was given a chance to claim a treasure in the
Heavenly Star Pavilion too; he wondered if the shield had been his choice.

Diaz had passed the trial soon after.

The young man was able to endure it all, even though the last part of the tribulation
was rather dangerous. He had attracted seventy-three lightning strikes in the end,
which were already at the eighth level of the Heavenly Tribulation.

Once the test was over, Diaz closed his eyes and felt the raging power inside his
body. He was now a Star State warrior. He was suddenly able to store even more
astral power, just as if a certain switch would have been turned on inside his body.
If the power reserve in his body could previously be compared to a lake, it had then
turned into an ocean.

Deep breath…

Diaz opened his eyes, fascinated due to the feeling of his surging power.

He felt that he could crush his old self from moments before.

Diaz then saw a familiar person in the distance, realizing that it was none other than
Su Ping.

Diaz wore a complicated expression after noticing who it was. He could not hate the
man who had defeated him again and again, especially when Su Ping’s performance
in the last battle had amazed everyone, including those of Celestial level.

Condensing a small world while still in the Fate State had not been something he
could achieve.

Whoosh!

Diaz flashed and disappeared. He then reappeared in front of Su Ping.

“I broke through.” Diaz snorted.

Su Ping smiled. “I noticed.”

“What do you say? Are you up for a spar?” Diaz was itching for a fight since the latter
was still in the Fate State.

Su Ping chuckled since he was aware of the other guy’s intentions. “Six Lives
Buddha’s two future selves were both at the peak of the Star State.”

“So what?”

“He lost.”

Su Ping kept on smiling.

“…”

Diaz stood there in silence. He suddenly realized that—even though he was a lot
stronger than before, now that he had advanced—it was still impossible for him to
defeat Su Ping who had condensed a small world.

Su Ping’s small world was much more powerful than his field of laws; he would be
crushed with ease.
He pursed his lips when he pondered over it. All the joy in his heart because of his
breakthrough faded away.

What a freak.

Diaz rolled his eyes, then turned around and left.

He secretly gritted his teeth, feeling the desire of condensing a small world. He was
unable to do it while he was a Fate State warrior. Could he manage to do so in the
Star State?

Su Ping went back to his training room.

He resumed his cultivation after he ate and rested.

He focused only on cultivating and condensing the Eight Nine Astral Painting.

Whoosh!

Inside the training room—Su Ping dashed as quickly as a phantom. If anyone were
present, it would have been a shock to see that Su Ping had vanished at one point.
The only feedback would be to hear the rustling air.

Su Ping was too fast to the naked eye. He too was absolutely undetectable when he
moved. Even if he was indeed seen, his aura was practically nonexistent. Not even
his heartbeat or pulse were audible.

Su Ping suddenly came to a halt. Then, he melted like water and stuck his mass to
the ground.

He reassembled his body moments later. He looked at his hands and extended his
fingers like claws. He then made them look like normal, human hands again.

Am I… still a human being?

Su Ping was dumbfounded.

He believed from the bottom of his heart that he was one.

However, his ability was too special.

He was currently able to morph into any form at the moment, as he had full control
over the cells of his body. The Eight Nine Astral Painting had bound all his cells to his
mind. He felt that his soul was his body, and that his body was his soul. He could turn
into any shape he could imagine.

Lives are just combinations of cells, or to be more precise, a bunch of particles.


Su Ping examined himself carefully. He was then able to feel his components with
pinpoint accuracy, and reorganize his organs. The cells in each component had their
unique features, and could boost the corresponding organs.

He could build an organ, such as a stomach or a heart, with the cells of his arm.

However, they would never be as perfect as the original stomach and heart.

Nevertheless, they were usable, and healthy!

The books from relics mention ancient mythical creatures that can be reborn with one
drop of blood. They must have better versions of such a technique…?Su Ping
thought.

The cells involved in the two Astral Paintings would then be able to store astral power
in them. The Astral Paintings contained special force fields that were invisible but real.
Su Ping could store astral power there and make use of that reserve at any time.

However, he soon noticed that the Astral Paintings had a maximum capacity as he
stored more and more astral power.

I have twice as much astral power as I did before.

Su Ping examined himself. He could probably punch a planet apart if he were to


concentrate all the astral power on his fist!

Star State experts could freely wander throughout space and live in the vacuum.

As for Star Lords, they could easily destroy a planet and dominate a solar system.

“It’s time to make a breakthrough. I’ll check the Divine Lord Rank after I advance, so I
can gauge the gap between me and the one in last place.” Su Ping flew out without
hesitation.

He then relaxed and removed all the blockages in his body.

Astral power soon began to gush out from all his body parts like veritable springs.

Su Ping activated the Chaos Star Chart simultaneously, and siphoned astral power
from nature, which then flooded into his body.

Boom!

Su Ping felt that all the bones in his body were cracking, as if countless hands were
massaging him. That was the external astral power squeezing his body parts and
perfecting them.
A gale then blew above Su Ping’s head. Clouds seemed to be gathering in space.

“Huh?”

“Someone is about to go through a Heavenly Tribulation?”

“Who’s breaking through this time?”

The people near the palaces detected this and quickly took action. They realized that
a Heavenly Tribulation was at hand, once they saw the gathering clouds above Su
Ping’s palace.

After all, clouds and rain didn’t manifest naturally in the Celestial Court.

The place was forever sunny!

All the witnesses were surprised and curious after they saw Su Ping. Diaz had almost
attracted a level-7 Heavenly Tribulation just recently. They wondered about the
unbelievable magnitude Su Ping would cause during his Heavenly Tribulation, given
his status as the best of the universe!

Many people stood outside their palaces to watch.

Outside Su Ping’s palace—Elder Yan was lying on a comfort chair. He then narrowed
his eyes when he saw the gathering clouds, then slowly sat up.?I thought that kid was
going to challenge his limits a bit more, but he obviously ran out of patience. Not bad.
Aiming for higher limits is pointless; wasting too much time in the Fate State is not a
good thing. Thankfully he listened to my advice in the end.

He had warned Su Ping about this a few days earlier, but the latter didn’t respond
back then.

He has even more energy than before. This amount… is rather unbelievable, isn’t it??
Suddenly, Elder Yan’s eyes glittered with surprise.

He felt that Su Ping was like a whale flying in the sky, with an unimaginable amount of
astral power stored inside his body.

He had much more astral power than would be expected of a Star State warrior. Not
many Star Lords would have as much astral power as he did!

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 952 - Path of Destruction

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 952 - Path of Destruction

   

Chapter 952: Path of Destruction

Boom!

Su Ping finally faced his own Heavenly Tribulation while many watched him from the
dark.

The first lightning bolt struck down like an axe cutting the sky apart.

Su Ping raised his head and stared in silence.

Bang!

The lightning bolt struck down and enshrouded him, but he quickly absorbed it.

One of the many laws he had mastered had to do with Heavenly Tribulations!

Su Ping had been through too many of them in the Demigod Burial, gaining an
unusual amount of experience in the process. He believed that he himself could
summon Heavenly Tribulations, or pass them over for someone else, once he had a
better control over them!

Soon after, the second lightning bolt landed.

Once again, Su Ping didn’t move to resist it. The lightning bolts at the beginning were
equally powerful; they would remain the same within each round; he was planning to
endure and absorb all of them. After all, Heavenly Tribulations were both punishments
and gifts for his body.
More and more lightning bolts came crashing down soon after.

All nine lightning bolts from the first level of the Heavenly Tribulation were swallowed
in the blink of an eye.

“Is that what the best Fate State cultivator of the universe should be like?”

“It is ghastly to see how sturdy his body is.”

“It’s only been the first level of the tribulation, but still, it looked too easy for him to
resist.”

Many people were secretly amazed; their admiration toward Su Ping grew.

More lightning bolts struck down moments after.

The second level… The third level…

More and more lightning bolts struck down and illuminated the world. Their noise
echoed throughout the Celestial Court, a place that was even larger than a sun. It
wasn’t hard to imagine how massive the coverage of Su Ping’s Heavenly Tribulation
was.

Su Ping then encountered the sixth level of the Heavenly Tribulation.

He finally took action to face the incoming lightning. It was already hard for him to
continue resisting with just the Solar Bulwark and his physical body. A Heavenly
Tribulation of such a level was as powerful as an attack from a warrior at the peak of
the Star State!

Su Ping grabbed and squeezed the lightning bolts as they struck, just like nabbing a
mere cluster of flames. The bolts struggled in his hands, but then died out eventually.
He melded them into his understanding of Heavenly Tribulations.

Diaz was standing in midair, above one of the palaces.

His face seemed troubled while he witnessed Su Ping make the lightning bolts
collapse.?The?day arrived… That monster finally advanced and became a Star State
warrior too.

He had barely been able to fight against Su Ping back when he was only in the Fate
State. Their difference in strength had further widened after the latter’s breakthrough,
even though his combat ability had been improved due to his own recent
breakthrough.
His own advance was considerable once he rose to the next level. Su Ping, on the
other hand, would pick up a lot of things too after breaking through. Their
improvement would be proportionately similar.

He had to figure out another way to surpass Su Ping with other opportunities!

Bang!

Something seemed to be roaring in the thunderclouds, threatening to tear apart the


mortal down below.

The tribulation was raining eighth-level lightning; seventy-nine of them were crashing
down.

A stream of dark air surfaced on Su Ping’s body. It was the Sorcerer’s Constitution,
which prevented others in the outside world from seeing him. The lightning bolts
vanished in his field as they were about to hit him; only dull explosions could be
heard.

The thunderclouds above Su Ping’s head were still lingering, which meant that he had
blocked the lightning.

“It’s already the ninth level…”

“This is unbelievable. Is that the true limit of the Fate State?”

“Tsk, tsk. It’s been so many years since I saw such an extreme tribulation. His talent is
truly unparalleled!”

All the observers were amazed. Most of them were Star Lords; some were even
Ascendants. All of them knew that Lord Supreme’s young disciple had a good chance
of rising to the Ascendant level and become a Heavenly Lord as long as he didn’t
accidentally die.

He would definitely dominate the Divine Lord Rank when he became a Star Lord!

Boom!

The lightning strikes continued.

All the eighty-one lightning bolts of the ninth level struck down; the thunderclouds
remained and roiled, breeding even more horrifying lightning.

Everybody present was shocked.?The ninth level of the Heavenly Tribulation isn’t the
end?
Lightning reappeared soon after. This time, it wasn’t like any of the previous bolts; it
pressed down from the clouds like a finger, as if about to crumble something.

Inside the field—Su Ping suddenly opened his eyes as he detected the destructive
aura.

The path of destruction was hidden in the depths of the Heavenly Tribulation above
his head!

Su Ping suddenly had an epiphany. He felt delighted, choosing not to dodge in order
to fully seize the opportunity. He endured the lightning strike yet again. He was going
to tap into and absorb the path of destruction.

He would then master Time and Destruction, two of the supreme laws!

Boom!

Lightning hit Su Ping’s body; he felt as if his body were being torn apart, just like being
hit by a train. His bones cracked and his cells were dismembered, but they were
immediately regenerated, all thanks to the Golden Crow traits.

The Golden Crows’ instincts allowed Su Ping’s body to be recreated and destroyed at
the same time.

He was soaked in blood, but the energy inside his body was like a long river, gradually
becoming more abundant. He became a lot sturdier as he activated the two Astral
Paintings in his body.

Bang!

The second lightning bolt quickly pressed down again like a finger.

Such a scene was quite appalling, even from a distance. The glowing lightning bolt
descended from the clouds in the shape of a finger, which inevitably made people
wonder whether or not tribulations were true punishments of the heavens!

Su Ping closed his eyes and focused his bodily strength on defense and absorption.

“Is this the Heavenly Tribulation after crossing the limits?”

“Why do I feel that some sort of creature is looking down from those clouds?”

“I also have this feeling of being watched by a horrifying being. Are there really such
things as heavens in this world?”
“Stop overthinking. It’s just an illusion. This is just like the clouds on some planets that
happen to have the shape of humans. It’s just a natural phenomenon, pure
coincidence.”

Many people were in heated discussions. It was the first time they had seen a level-9
Heavenly Tribulation and beyond; they could brag about what they were seeing for the
rest of their lives.

Not everybody was able to see such a wonder. Diaz—who had the Reincarnation
Constitution—had only attracted an eighth level tribulation. It wasn’t hard to imagine
how difficult the ninth level and beyond were.

“This guy…”

A gloomy-faced Diaz hovered above a palace. He clenched his fists, feeling angry and
helpless again. He had expected that the gap between him and Su Ping would
become wider, but not to such a degree. He felt like an ordinary person when
compared to Su Ping.

I can condense a small world too!

He swore to himself that he would condense a small world in the Star State, and then
catch up with Su Ping!

Time flew.

Su Ping endured another round of lightning bolts after the ninth level, which meant
that he had passed the tenth level of the Heavenly Tribulation!

The clouds above Su Ping’s head finally stopped roiling after ninety lightning bolts
struck down; they seemed to be about to disperse.

Su Ping was no longer a human at the moment; he was but a pulp of flesh while
immersed in his dark field. However, starry light radiated from the flesh after the
clouds dispersed, quickly wriggling and transforming back into the shape of a human.

Once he recovered his original appearance, Su Ping’s skin was radiating a golden
light. It was the power inside his cells, still in the process of being absorbed. There
were also glittering arcs of electricity on the surface of his body.

He partially opened his eyes; there was lightning in them too. They were clearer and
deeper than ever, as if they would enable him to see through any matter.
He didn’t feel old or sophisticated. Rather, he seemed tranquil like a deep lake, which
could reflect or swallow everything.

“Is this the gift bestowed when you surpass the limits? The path of destruction is
hidden in the Heavenly Tribulation…” Su Ping mumbled to himself.

It was very hard for ordinary people to get in touch with the four supreme laws.

Apart from the path of destruction—which was invisible but could be felt by all—the
other three paths, namely destruction, vitality and chaos, only existed in rumors and
remained intangible. It was hard for a human being to grasp them.

The destructive aura, deep in the source of the tribulation was an opportunity.

The continuous strikes had allowed him to grasp part of the aura. The path of
destruction was already taking shape inside his body.

He would be able to perfect it as long as he attained a deeper understanding.

Su Ping immediately sensed and gauged the strength of the Star State as he
examined his own body. He had twice as much astral power as before; there was an
even greater space in his cells and his body had also mutated. He could live without
oxygen, water and other substances critical for carbon-based creatures.

I would be abusing kids if I were to participate in the competition right now,?Su Ping
thought.

He was already a lot stronger than in the past battle after only a few days passed.

Still, that didn’t make him act arrogantly. He believed that the strength of Luo Ying, Six
Lives Buddha and the others would surely grow considerably once they broke
through.

Six Lives Buddha in particular, he could very likely summon his Star Lord future self
after reaching the Star State.

It would be like cheating if he could. Su Ping was incapable of dealing with a Star Lord
genius; after all, his small world didn’t have any advantages against Star Lords.

I have to strengthen my small world by integrating the paths of time and destruction
into it. Once the path of destruction is perfected, my small world will probably become
much more resistant with two supreme laws as foundation, even more so than that of
a normal Star Lord,?Su Ping thought.
He then sensed that a lot of people were watching him. He immediately snapped out
of his deep pondering and returned to his palace.

Once back in the training room, Su Ping explored the third Astral Painting and
replenished his astral power.

Now I should check the Divine Lord Rank. It’s not like I can strengthen my small world
or absorb the power of faith any time soon.

Su Ping went back to his devoted training.

The third Astral Painting was named Mystic Star Astral Painting. Su Ping had yet to
comprehend it.

In the blink of an eye—

A month after Su Ping advanced to the Star State.

Su Ping left his palace and talked to Elder Yan.

“You want to challenge the Divine Lord Rank?” Elder Yan looked at Su Ping in shock,
not expecting him to be that crazy, wanting to challenge the Star Lord geniuses after
merely breaking through recently to the Star State.

It was hardly possible for him to defeat normal Star Lords, let alone the exceptional
sort listed on the Divine Lord Rank.

“I simply want to practice with them and find out how I can catch up,” said Su Ping.

Elder Yan was stunned for a moment; he recalled Su Ping’s conversation with Shen
Huang, then realized Su Ping’s objective. He said with a bitter smile, “I don’t get it!
Others would dream about staying and cultivating here, yet you want to leave? Do you
want to return to the outside world that badly? You have everything you need here!”

“But my friends are in the outside world,” said Su Ping.

Elder Yan was stunned for a moment.

Friends…

He chewed on the world for a moment and glanced at Su Ping without saying a word.

Resources were replaceable, but friends weren’t.

“Fine. I’ll take you there. Seeing how strong they are will serve you as training
motivation,” said Elder Yan, who then took him away.

They reappeared on the other side of the Celestial Court.


The place was an enormous city; there were a thousand such cities in the Celestial
Court. That one focused on combat.

Arenas and virtual battlefields were everywhere.

“There are virtual battlefields here. You can make fighting appointments there. After
all, the ranked Star Lords are geniuses without time to spare whenever a challenger
shows up. Besides, even if they do come, you would only end up beaten up; you can
start by challenging their virtual versions.

“I’ll ask them to fight you in real life once you manage to defeat them in the virtual
battlefield,” said Elder Yan.

Su Ping was surprised by this. He asked, “Can all of my combat abilities be


represented in the virtual world?”

“The virtual world used here is based on the Federation’s central supercomputer. All
the constitutions and genetic information recorded will be simulated to perfection. It’s
much better than the virtual arenas out there. Of course, using it is much more
expensive in comparison.”

Elder Yan glanced at Su Ping and added, “According to Master, you have an unknown
constitution which will put you at a disadvantage in the virtual battlefield, since you
won’t be able to use it in the fights. However, it won’t be long before a Federation
representative pays you a visit to register your constitution.

“There’s no need to be reluctant. Being the provider, such information would be


generously rewarded.

“So… Do you want to challenge them right now, or wait until your constitution is
recorded?”

Su Ping thought for a moment and said, “Let me try my luck first.”

Although he couldn’t use his constitution, it was just one part of his strength, not his
main power.

“Okay,” Elder Yan simply replied. Every challenge would cost an astronomical amount
of astral coins, but the sum was not worth mentioning if it was to be spent on a genius
such as Su Ping.
  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 953 - Three Minutes

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 953 - Three Minutes

   

Chapter 953: Three Minutes

Elder Yan made a fighting appointment for Su Ping to take place soon after.

Every challenge appointment would cost a billion astral coins, half of which would be
transferred to the Star Lord being challenged.

Although it was a huge number, it wasn’t that much for a Star Lord, given that
characters of such stature, masters of solar systems, were able to rake in trillions from
a prosperous planet every year.

Elder Yan led Su Ping to a hall in the middle of the city.

The place was filled with people who were devoted to the simulation equipment. Su
Ping and Elder Yan simply went to a VIP private room with a large equipment set up.

“Put on the helmet. Your opponent has been arranged; he’s Clowe, the hundredth on
the Divine Lord Rank!” Elder Yan said.

Su Ping nodded. “Many thanks.”

He put on a helmet—which looked like a biker’s, except that it had glittering spots of
light on the surface—which was in front of the equipment. Then, he entered a vivid
virtual world.

“Would you like to enter the virtual battlefield?”

“Yes.”
“The current IP has an appointment. Would you like to fight the opponent you’ve made
an appointment with?”

“Yes.”

“Hold on. Extracting data…”

A tremendous amount of purple and red rays of light shot from the equipment and
scanned Su Ping from head to toe. Then, it displayed a thirty seconds timer.

Once the countdown was over, the earset part of the helmet flashed in red and Su
Ping received another notification. “Data extracted. Please log into the battlefield.”

“Logging in.”

Right upon seeing the recent pop-up menu, Su Ping simply chose “Confirm.”

A new world was opened before his eyes after he confirmed; he was pulled into a
desolate and boundless battlefield.

It was a place with forests, mountains, lakes and other environments.

The smell of plants was vivid in the air, which was also filled with all kinds of elements.
That was the most normal challenge scene; a comprehensive battlefield.

Based on the information, the battlefield was simulating the surface of the White
Withered Planet.

Its gravity was on level 9.8, and its astral power density was MP5. Both indexes were
quite high.

Su Ping realized that the set gravity was twenty to twenty-five times that of the Blue
Planet. A normal Star State cultivator would have felt heavy and sticky, as if
negotiation through seawater.

However, his strength was above that of the average Star State warrior, so he easily
adapted to the environment. The stats showed that there were seven deep spaces
altogether in that environment.

As for the deeper spaces, they were even harder to simulate.

I can only enter the sixth space by trying my best with my current strength. The
seventh space is too dangerous; I can only get there by finding an opening in the sixth
space.
Su Ping slightly shook his head; he was too weak to explore the truth of the universe
yet.

A countdown then appeared on the menu.

His opponent would arrive at the battlefield in thirty seconds.

Su Ping took a soft breath, suddenly realizing that he could move, but only within a
small range. That seemed to have the purpose of preventing him from setting up
traps.

Thirty seconds passed quickly; a virtual white-haired young man showed up several
thousand meters away. He had indifferent yet beautiful silver eyes, which made him
look exceptionally graceful.

Su Ping nodded his head. Even the last guy on the Divine Lord Rank looked like the
main character of a novel, extraordinary and eye-catching.

While Su Ping observed Clowe, the latter had already launched an attack.

Clowe summoned his battle pets without wasting time with words; they were nine Star
Lord beasts. One of them merged with him, and the other eight formed a lineup that
began to cast all kinds of enhancement skills. Clowe was a lot stronger; his white hair
was fluttering as he prepared to attack.

Su Ping didn’t hold back upon seeing all this; he summoned the Little Skeleton and
other pets, then charged to counter the enemy.

The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon merged with Su Ping, while the Dark
Dragon Hound simply charged at Clowe’s pet lineup.

They were vivid representations based on Su Ping’s memories. Their abilities were
the same as in real life, except that none of them could talk and they somehow looked
dumb.

Rampant strength surged in his body after the dual fusion. Su Ping no longer hid his
strength. Since he had recently broken through after a long time training, he also
wanted to test his own limits!

Path of time!

Sword of Laws!

Heavenly Fall, the fifth move of the Divine Sword Path!


Su Ping dashed forward and performed his most powerful techniques. The sword
suffused by countless laws slashed down like a lightning bolt parting the skies. But
then it slowed down when it approached Clowe, as if it would have fallen into mud. Its
power quickly started to fade too.

Su Ping narrowed his pupils; he immediately detected a special, invisible force field
several hundred meters away from Clowe.

To be more precise, it was a special world.

That was the small world Clowe had created.

The pressure and power of a small world were ten times greater than that of a field. It
reduced 90% of his attack, while the remaining 10% was easily crumbled inside the
small world too.

Just as I expected, the small world’s level strongly affects the battles against Star
Lords. Laws aren’t good enough!

Once he saw that, Su Ping unleashed the power of his small world. He threw himself
at his opponent like a desolate stone egg. The next moment, he felt an excruciating
pain, as if about to be torn apart; his small world was quaking too, as if it were falling.
A lot of faith power was knocked away from his small world.

My small world isn’t powerful enough…

Su Ping grimly sensed the gap between them.

He could tell that his small world had yet to fully collapse because the paths of time
and destruction were still holding it in one piece. The two supreme laws were much
more supportive than laws. Just like two solid pillars, they held the small world
together.

Otherwise, he would have been torn to pieces in the previous collision, like an egg
hitting a rock.

Is the gap between us that wide?

Su Ping found it hard to accept. His opponent was on the 100th place of the Divine
Lord Rank. He would have to first make it to the top ten so he could fulfill his condition
to leave the Celestial Court. The room for improvement was still massive!

Right, a God Warrior in the Demigod Burial told me that the small world is the
strengthened and ultimate version of a field, which can also be strengthened with
mental power!

Su Ping suddenly remembered that conversation from a long time before. He was still
very weak back then, but the guy still answered his question about higher levels.

The conversation flashed in his head right then, and Su Ping’s eyes glittered. The next
moment, a horrifying aura emerged behind his back; the dark and intimidating Force
Field appeared.

The Force Field was the manifestation of one’s mind. Su Ping merged it with his small
world.

An unbelievable scene then took place.

The dark Force Field shook violently like boiled water, as if something were trying to
break out.

The horrifying shadows that flew at the rear of the Force Field were suddenly gone,
leaving the dark Force Field shaking.

Su Ping felt terrified all of a sudden, right when the Force Field was completely fused
with the small world. He sensed that a cold air was rising from his chest to his head.
He then saw an opening in the desolate small world, and a sharp and scary claw was
extending out.

The claw was enormous; its skin was dry and hideous.

It was almost thirty meters wide, which seemed to belong to a gigantic beast.

Su Ping instantly felt that his small world became heavy after the claw appeared. He
was stunned for a moment, feeling that the claw belonged to a terrifying creature he
had seen in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead.

Did it manifest in my small world?

Su Ping was suddenly eager to try. He wasn’t afraid of failure anyway, being in a
virtual world, so he gritted his teeth and pushed his small world into Clowe’s.

The strange law in Su Ping’s small world was extended forward to stab into Clowe’s
small world.

The attack created an opening for Su Ping. The next moment, his small world
managed to hit the opening and blocked Clowe’s small world. Two small worlds were
in balance for a moment.
Su Ping was taken aback by the weird scene; he noted it down and decided to
investigate it later. While suppressing his opponent’s small world with the sharp claw,
Su Ping charged at Clowe through the channel in his small world.

Clowe silently took action by quickly moving his fingers and pointing them forward. A
giant arm stretched forth from deeper spaces; the arm had purple and black spots as
if it belonged to a zombie. It then slashed at Su Ping.

Su Ping was astonished by the tactic; he hadn’t really seen such a method earlier.

The training partners he had met in the cultivation sites were mostly Star State
warriors; Star Lords would have killed him too fast and easily to serve as an effective
training experience that would help him improve.

Su Ping counterattacked with the Fist of Exorcist. His dazzling golden fists were
mighty and unstoppable.

The Fist of Exorcist seemed to be suppressing the strange arm in a way. Once they
made contact, the arm sizzled as if about to be burnt up. However, the terrifying force
it carried was able to shatter the Fist of Exorcist and knock Su Ping back.

Su Ping was determined to fight. He roared and waved his fist again.

This time, he made use of all of his astral power and cells.

Boom!

The power of the two Astral Paintings were concentrated on his arms; they seemed on
the verge of tearing the world apart. It had a dozen collisions with the purple and black
arm.

The purple and black arm had been beaten back to the deep space.

Su Ping took a deep breath, wondering where Clowe had picked up such a horrifying
technique. Star Lord geniuses indeed had something special about them.

The battle continued. Su Ping’s astral power surged like tides as he kept punching
and slashing.

Clowe, however, had plenty of methods. He sometimes counterattacked with his


sword, and sometimes by flinging his finger.

Hum!

Light was gathered all of a sudden, then condensed into a dazzling sword in Clowe’s
hands.
This is so unfair…

Su Ping’s lips began to contort once he saw the intense power of faith inside the
sword, as it was a thousand times greater than his own!

The same light was also gathering close to the sword in his hand, but the sword
wasn’t nearly as powerful as Clowe’s. Su Ping was still too weak in terms of faith
power.

“Huh?”

Su Ping suddenly saw thick streams of light rising from the depths of his small world
right then. Pure white power of faith was entering his small world, particularly from the
dark and obscure area behind the claw’s wrist.

It’s coming… from my Force Field?

Su Ping was definitely surprised.

What is going on?

The power of faith is coming from my own Force Field?

The light sword in Su Ping’s hand dazzled with brilliance as the power of faith was
integrated. Such power made him feel as if he were being worshiped by a billion
people, while also being surrounded by a great and sacred power.

Su Ping opened his eyes all of a sudden; he then slashed with the sword again.

Bang!

The two blades made of faith power collided, and mesmerizing light burst out in the
process. Su Ping was flung back the next moment, leaving him with excruciating pain.

He tried to open his eyes and look ahead, only to find that Clowe was flying back and
vomiting blood too.

Whoosh.

The world flashed before his eyes all of a sudden.

The battlefield was gone. Su Ping opened his eyes, to find that he was back inside the
palace.

“What happened?” Su Ping was stunned.

Elder Yan’s voice came from nearby. “When you lose, or when your virtual body is
90% wounded, the battle will be discontinued to prevent you from receiving mental
wounds.

“I thought you would endure thirty seconds at most, but you actually persisted for
three whole minutes. Good for you; as expected of Lord Supreme’s disciple.” Elder
Yan was truly amazed by Su Ping.

He merely was a Star State warrior, yet he endured three minutes against Clowe. It
was definitely an unbelievable achievement.

Su Ping put on a bitter smile. He had already managed to hurt the guy; he thought he
had a chance of winning if he continued fighting.

However, there were a lot of things about the battle which confused him.

“Elder Yan, can you draw faith power from your mind?” asked Su Ping curiously,
remembering how the power of faith had flown out of his Force Field.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 954 - Golden Crow’s Fourth Level

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 954 - Golden Crow’s Fourth Level

   

Chapter 954: Golden Crow’s Fourth Level

“Power of faith?”

Elder Yan was slightly stunned; he immediately realized that Su Ping had probably
lost due to the gap in faith power. He chuckled and said, “Of course, you can acquire
faith power from your mind. To be more precise, your power of faith is someone else’s
mental power. However, you can only ask them to give it to you; you cannot rob them
of it.

“There are exceptions, though. Some of the strange techniques in ancient times could
rob other people of their faith, but the final result wasn’t as satisfactory. Such
techniques are forbidden in the Federation. Besides, you’re too talented to consider
them.”

“Rob…”

Su Ping became worried upon hearing that.

The power of faith coming from his Force Field was too weird.?Did I rob someone
unconsciously?

“Elder Yan, what’s the mechanism of a Force Field?” asked Su Ping quickly.

Elder Yan was a bit jolted by the unexpected and quick topic change. Still, he
explained, “A Force Field is the manifestation of your mental power and your ‘aura’,
which depends on your spirit. You can hardly intimidate your opponent if you don’t
have a strong mind.

“You’re able to build a Force Field when you accumulate enough mental power. It’s
just a mental field, similar to the field of laws.”

“A mental field?”

With glittering eyes, Su Ping then asked, “Then, can the creatures inside the Force
Field provide faith power?”

“Huh?” Elder Yan looked back at the young man, visibly surprised. He replied to that
sophisticated question, “Force Field scholars have asked the same question. After
having gone through a lot of experimenting, they found that the Force Field
manifestations are just virtual.

“Virtual things aren’t real entities, which cannot transmit the power of faith.

“Faith power can only be provided by living creatures!

“That being said…” Elder Yan paused for a moment, then said with a weird
expression, “Their findings are not absolute. There’s still a theoretical scenario where
the Force Field manifestations have a foundation on super creatures able to ignore
time and space. Such creatures may provide you with faith power, even if they’re
billions of light years away as soon as they detect you.”

Su Ping was surprised.

Existences able to ignore time and space?

In other words, the power of faith from his Force Field was provided by such
existences?

Why?

He was stunned, while an even bigger question popped-up in his mind.

He had only glanced at those creatures earlier, merely taking note about how they
looked. Nothing more; why were they providing faith power to him?

It was critical for the power of faith to be provided while being friendly!

Su Ping had only looked at those creatures from a distance; they probably didn’t even
notice him. Even if they did, why would they like him?
Seeing that Su Ping was pondering, Elder Yan smiled and said, “You have a lot of
ideas for someone who has barely gotten in touch with the power of faith. As expected
of a creative genius, unlike the stupid mortals.”

Su Ping snapped out of his reverie and looked at Elder Yan; he suddenly realized that
it was better not to divulge the strange scenes in his Fate State to anyone else. After
all, what the man had described as a theoretical scenario was a reality to him; that
could be even scarier than condensing a small world while still being in the Fate State.

He would have drawn a lot of unnecessary attention if he did.

“Why were those terrifying creatures from the field willing to give power of faith to
me…” Su Ping mumbled to himself, baffled.

A long time passed; Su Ping then thought of something and asked, “Elder Yan, what
level do you think the existences able to ignore time and space are in?”

Elder Yan was unsurprised by Su Ping’s curiosity. He replied with a smile, “They only
need to reach the Celestial State. They’re practically ever-lasting when they become
True Immortals, unless they want to kill themselves.”

The Celestial State…

Su Ping was slightly stunned, but the news wasn’t too surprising.

Su Ping had visited the Chaotic Realm of the Undead and the Golden Crows’ nest; he
knew there would be higher levels above the Celestial State; as the Celestial level
was just the beginning.

Some of the horrifying creatures he had seen in the Chaotic Realm of the Undead
were even more dreadful than Celestials.

Su Ping didn’t think any further as he shook his head. He could not figure out why the
projections in his Force Field would give him faith power.

However, he was beyond certain that his amount of faith power would reach a
horrifying level.

Maybe I only need to meet those existences, but I’ll need to visit the Chaotic Realm of
the Undead to do that. I met them earlier by accident; I might not be able to see them
again, considering the vastness of the Chaotic Realm of the Undead…

Su Ping’s eyes glittered as he temporarily dropped the idea.


His primary task at the moment was to reach the top ten of the Divine Lord Rank, so
that he could be freed and later return to his store.

He thanked Elder Yan and went back to his training room. He used the time to
consolidate his astral power and perfected his small world, filling it with pillars of laws.

Su Ping unleashed his Force Field while he cultivated, merging it with the small world.
He immediately detected a horrifying aura that began to spread out of the small world
along with thick and abundant power of faith.

One hint of that faith power was already as massive as a mountain, about to make his
small world collapse.

They’re really giving me faith power.

Su Ping was shocked by this. The scene in the virtual world happened again in reality,
so he went ahead and absorbed the power without hesitation. He then discovered that
the mist-like power was much heavier than it looked.

A small fraction of the incoming power of faith was as much as all the faith he had
previously absorbed!

Su Ping was already a celebrity across the universe by then; countless people knew
and worshiped him. However, their power of faith, together with what his pets
provided, couldn’t amount to a tiny part of the faith coming from the Force Field!

Su Ping struggled to digest that strand of faith, which needed him to use half of his
astral power. It would have been impossible to digest even if he exhausted all his
reserves had he not broken through to the Star State.

He replenished his astral power by absorbing stones. The astral array in the training
room was also suffusing astral power into his body; such a top astral array was quite
effective. Even an ordinary person would have been cleansed and modified by it,
offering a chance to embark on the path of cultivation.

Nevertheless, they would not be as talented as regular cultivators.

Time flew.

Su Ping consumed even more stones and refined the power of faith. Su Ping finally
digested the twenty-three streams of faith power from his Force Field half a month
later.

The power of faith floated in his small world like a gentle and soft cluster of clouds.
I wonder how good my power of faith is compared to the Star Lords’…?Su Ping
opened his eyes, eager to fight Clowe again.

Right when he was about to take action, he suddenly remembered the materials
needed for the Solar Bulwark, wondering if they were ready.

He left the palace and saw Elder Yan who was playing with a few kids outside. All the
kids screamed and turned into scurrying little animals.

Su Ping was astonished by the sight; those animals were only in the Star State, but
they could already transform.

“You want to challenge him again?”

Elder Yan turned around, then chuckled as he looked at Su Ping. They had only met
recently, but he already had an idea about Su Ping’s personality.

The young man would either train or challenge; he always liked such battle maniacs.
Being of beastly origin—even though he had lived countless years in the Federation
with Lord Supreme—he believed in strength from the bottom of his heart. Nobody
could survive without having enough strength.

“Hold on for a second.”

Su Ping crossed his hands and asked, “Senior, I wonder if you’ve found the materials I
mentioned earlier.”

“Oh?”

Elder Yan remembered the matter. He had instructed someone to collect the materials
as fast as possible; they should be ready by then, as long as they weren’t too rare.

“Let me ask.”

Elder Yan then closed his eyes. A few minutes passed, then he opened his eyes again
and said, “You’re quite lucky, the materials are ready. Two of them are extremely rare,
but Lord Supreme has connections. You would have never found them in this lifetime
had you looked for them on your own.”

Su Ping’s eyes glowed with delight. “Thank you, senior.”

“Do you want them now?”

“Yes!”
Elder Yan closed his eyes again. He took out a couple of boxes several minutes later;
each box contained a rare medicine.

All the materials were for the fourth level of the Solar Bulwark!

His body would be as hard as those of the Star Lords once he attained that level, and
he would be able to awaken the natural-born skills of the Golden Crows!

Su Ping was itching to open the boxes immediately; a dazzling light burst out the
moment they were opened. One of the boxes had a glowing medicine that looked like
a heart.

Su Ping knew it was called Blood Phoenix Crystal, which was part of the remains of
ancient Blood Phoenixes when they died under special circumstances.

Su Ping examined the rest of the materials, finding that they were exactly what he
needed.

As expected of Lord Supreme. He had asked Su Jin’er to help in looking for the
materials, but she only managed to find two of them; the rest were gathered in only a
few days.

It had to be noted that Su Jin’er was an Ascendant.

Su Ping took a deep breath, then put away the materials and thanked Elder Yan
again. He thought of something else and presented the illustrations and descriptions
of the materials needed for the Solar Bulwark’s fifth level. He said, “Senior, could you
please look for these materials too?”

Elder Yan raised his eyebrows; he read the information and became more and more
surprised. “These materials are extremely rare. Even Ascendants would have a hard
time gathering them. I don’t think Master will be able to collect them all.”

“I know, but anything is better than nothing,” said Su Ping.

The materials for the fifth level were even rarer. Su Ping was only hoping to get as
many of them as possible; he could work on finding the rest on his own.

His body would be as hard as that of an Ascendant if he gathered enough materials to


reach the fifth level.

“Okay,” Elder Yan promised him.

Su Ping was not one who enjoyed dallying. He returned to his training room.
He took out all the materials he had obtained with an excited mood. He calmed
himself down, then began to refine, absorb and digest the materials.

Half a day later—

A dull noise echoed in the training room, which had turned into a scorching red, as
having been set ablaze. The temperature inside was surprisingly high too; it would
have been burnt down to ashes had it not been for the top astral array.

Even so, the astral array seemed to be burning and cracking at the moment.

The red light inside the training room originated from Su Ping.

His body was entirely red at the moment, covered in bloody sweat.

Bones were cracking inside his body, and all his cells were being torn apart and
reassembled, giving him greater strength and special powers in the process.

Su Ping opened his eyes all of a sudden. A sharp, golden light that almost felt
substantial was darting out of his eyes, seemingly able to peer into the void.

Flames jumped in his pupils, but they quickly died down.

The heat in the training room was quickly vented and absorbed by Su Ping as his skin
turned from crimson to scarlet.

Void Flames!

A layer of flames appeared on Su Ping’s skin, burning right next to his body and
twisting the air.

This type of divine Golden Crow flame was able to burn anything, including space and
time. The laws of time would be nullified upon contact!

Even without his mastering of the laws of time, he could still free himself from time-
based shackles by obliterating them with Void Flames.

Whoosh!

Su Ping left the training room; he then saw Elder Yan taking a nap on the swing in the
courtyard.

The elder sensed his approach; his eyes opened and glittered when he saw Su Ping.
“You seem to have gotten stronger.”

Su Ping said with a smile, “I couldn’t have done it without the training materials you
found for me.”
Elder Yan observed him carefully and added, “There’s a scary aura coming from your
body. Master said that your bloodline traces back to the Golden Crows from primordial
times. Those were intimidating creatures; I feel threatened even though your level is
still low.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 955 - Challenge

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 955 - Challenge

   

Chapter 955: Challenge

Su Ping simply smiled.

His Golden Crow bloodline was no longer a secret; it was pointless to deny it. He was
quite eager to find out how strong he had become.

“You’re going to issue a challenge again?” asked Elder Yan, as if having read Su
Ping’s mind.

Noticing Su Ping’s surprise, Elder Yan smiled and said, “All kids are the same. You
always want to have a try after a breakthrough. It’s nothing bad; in fact, I really envy
you. People like us haven’t made much progress in a long time.”

Su Ping was momentarily lost for words.

Is this some kind of high-level showing off?

Choosing not to comment on that, Su Ping went on to say, “I’d really like to challenge
the rankers again.”

“Okay. You’re free to go anywhere you want. I’ll cover the cost of the challenges for
you.” Elder Yan accepted his request and then thought of something else. “Do you
want to record your constitution before the challenge?”

“Okay.”

Su Ping nodded.
Even though his constitution could be exposed after being recorded in the database,
he was already the disciple of a Celestial expert who would definitely prevent any
leaking of information.

Also…

As long as he grew fast enough, exposure wouldn’t be an issue.

Elder Yan summoned a couple of scientists to collect Su Ping’s blood and scan his
body from every perspective with their equipment.

The registration process was soon concluded.

“Let’s go. The data has already been uploaded. It’s time to try it out,” said Elder Yan
with a smile.

Su Ping nodded.

The two of them went to the city where the simulation equipment was located; it was
quite crowded at the moment. Elder Yan casually explained, “A virtual contest is taking
place. Those with high ranking will be awarded. You can have some fun there if you’re
interested.”

“A virtual contest?”

Su Ping asked curiously, “Are there any restrictions?”

“As long as you’re not above the Ascendant State,” replied Elder Yan with a smile.

Su Ping got it. Not bothering to ask about the awards, he said, “I’ll participate if I have
time.”

The two of them flew above the city and reached the building they had previously
gone to.

The virtual equipment was only available to Su Ping at the moment.

Su Ping was already familiar with the process. He simply activated the device and
entered the virtual battlefield.

It was another randomly simulated map.

Clowe showed up before Su Ping. He first glanced at the latter with his beautiful silver
eyes and then summoned his pets.

Everything was the same as the last time.


Su Ping didn’t waste his time. He summoned his pets and merged with them. Then,
he fully unleashed his small world, sending out sword auras through it.

Bang!

His small world collided with Clowe’s and caused an opening. The sword auras
dashed out, about to cut off Clowe’s head.

However, Clowe was quick to act. The holy light in his small world turned into a round
shield that blocked the sword auras; it then darted towards Su Ping like a sharp
dagger.

“Void Flames!”

Su Ping’s body shivered, and the temperature around him soared. Golden flames
erupted from his pores and covered his skin. A mass of the flames flew out with the
snap of his fingers, burning space apart and crashed into his opponent’s small world.

A shocking scene happened. Clowe’s small world was softened and soon burnt
through by the Void Flames!

A lot of holy light was gathered as an attempt to stop the flames. However, the flames
collided with the power of faith creating dull noises, just like a heavy hammer
smashing mud.

The flames moved several dozen meters more, until they were stopped by a greater
power of faith.

While amazed by the overwhelming power of the flames, Su Ping didn’t dawdle. He
stepped up and punched his opponent’s small world with brutal force.

Bang!!

Space trembled, and the deeper spaces began to crack. There were ripples on the
secondary and tertiary spaces.

Clowe’s small world was instantly broken. It was knocked through by Su Ping’s fist!

Su Ping roared and broke into the small world. He simultaneously gathered the power
of faith he had refined from his Force Field, turning it into a light sword!

Slay!

Su Ping brandished his sword, unleashing an unstoppable sword aura that cut apart
Clowe’s small world and struck him at dozens of times the speed of sound.
Clowe trembled, then his head and body fell apart.

The world before Su Ping’s eyes slowed down; even the dust seemed to be frozen.
Then, he saw a couple of words: Challenge Successful!

Su Ping found himself standing in front of the equipment right after, seemingly taken
out of the battlefield.

Did I win??Su Ping was surprised and delighted.

He knew he had gotten a lot stronger after cultivating the fourth level of the Golden
Crow constitution, but he didn’t expect the victory to be that easy to attain.

My fist penetrated through his small world, which means that my body is definitely at
the peak of the Star Lord State,?Su Ping thought.

He reviewed all actions during the previous battle.

He was aware that, besides his physical strength, the power of faith he had refined
played a critical role in his victory.

His power of faith had crushed his opponent’s. As a result, his opponent didn’t have
enough power of faith to resist his sword aura.

Those twenty streams of faith power that Su Ping gathered in his body had surpassed
what some of the top Star Lords had!

I didn’t use the Sorcerer’s Constitution… It seems that my limits are even higher.?Su
Ping’s eyes glittered. He was already able to crush average Star Lords!

He could even beat them up with nothing but his physical strength.

“You’re out already?” The nearby Elder Yan was surprised to see him open his eyes,
as it had only been two minutes since his session began.

Why did Su Ping endure less than last time when he’s already made a breakthrough?

“Did you have an epiphany?” asked Elder Yan.

It would be understandable to stop the fight whenever a moment of enlightenment


arrived.

Although challenges were costly, they represented an insignificant proportion when


considering all the resources that would be invested on Su Ping.

“No,” Su Ping shook his head and said, “I was kicked out because I defeated him.”

“You… defeated him?”


Elder Yan blinked, disconcerted.

What did I just hear?

Soon, his eyes widened. He stared at Su Ping as if he were a ghost. “You defeated
him?”

“Yes.”

“You defeated the 100th person on the Divine Lord Rank?”

“Yes.”

Elder Yan was silent. He realized that the last question was meaningless the moment
he asked it, because he had been the one who had arranged the appointment for Su
Ping.

There was no way the equipment could fail!

But…

How long has it been since the end of the contest?

No more than three months!

Su Ping had just risen to the Star State, too!

And yet, he defeated a Star Lord genius, one who was 100th place on the Divine Lord
Rank?

Doesn’t this mean that Su Ping could practically crush any regular Star Lord?

Elder Yan gave Su Ping a weird look; he had not been as surprised in years. The
elder had seen all sorts of extraordinary human beings over the nears, but none were
as monstrous as Su Ping.

Is he an example of humanity’s infinite potential?

Elder Yan glanced at Su Ping and said, “I’ll report your progress to Master. The
training resources for you will be further upgraded in the future. Judging from the
circumstances, you will also be a leading figure in the Star State!”

Su Ping said politely, “I couldn’t have achieved it without your training materials.”

“You’re too kind. You didn’t ask for anything else anyway. Besides, you didn’t waste
any of the materials. They were all too effective!” said Elder Yan.
He ascribed Su Ping’s change to the rare training materials he had procured. Had he
known how much the boy would improve, he wouldn’t have spared a moment to get
them.

Looks like I need to work harder to get the new batch of materials he needs; I need to
appoint more men to widen the search. It won’t be long before this kid becomes an
invincible Star Lord that only Ascendants can subdue. Still, no Ascendant would even
try without good reason.

Elder Yan was laden with mixed feelings. He stared at Su Ping as if looking at a rising
star that would illuminate the entire universe!

“I’d like to continue challenging others,” said Su Ping to Elder Yan.

The elder snapped out of his pondering and smiled. “Okay, no problem! Who do you
want to challenge? I’ll make an appointment for you.”

“How about the 90th?” asked Su Ping.

He didn’t want to challenge each and every one of them; it would be better to skip a
few. Even if he failed, the only thing lost would be the appointment cost.

“Okay.” Elder Yan was not planning on stopping him.

None of the geniuses of that level could be stupid. He didn’t need to offer any
suggestion unless it was about cultivation.

Soon after, the appointment was made.

Su Ping continued challenging.

Somewhere, far away in space—

On a gigantic planet in the middle of a prosperous galaxy.

“Huh?”

Inside a luxurious palace—located in a forbidden land of the planet—a white-haired


young man was cultivating. He suddenly opened his eyes and a notification was
displayed.

“Sir, the projection you left on the virtual Divine Lord Rank has just been defeated.
Please get ready for a challenger,” said a beautiful female voice.

“Humph. Boring.”
Clowe snorted. For his projection to be challenged meant that someone was
interested in entering the Divine Lord Rankings. However, the guy wasn’t very strong,
since he chose the last on the ranking as his opponent.

On the other hand, the projection he had left was from decades earlier. The new
contender was in for a lesson he would never forget if he thought he could win in
reality after having defeated the projection.

Inside the Celestial Court—

In a building from the city of virtual arenas.

Su Ping suddenly opened his eyes. He breathed heavily, while looking pale and
exhausted.

“You endured for five minutes. Not bad.” Elder Yan could not help but smile after
seeing Su Ping’s appearance. “You almost skipped ten rankers. It would be normal to
see stronger fighters in adjacent rankings, but a skip of ten rankings is too much.
You’ve endured long enough; you can probably crush average Star Lords.”

It took Su Ping quite a while to catch his breath. He nodded and said, “Indeed. He was
much stronger. I almost lost.”

“That’s understandable… Wait, what?”

The bewildered senior looked at Su Ping. “You almost lost? You mean that you won?”

Su Ping nodded. “Narrowly.”

Elder Yan was astonished.?Seriously? The man defeated the 90th place on the Divine
Lord Rank after having just broken through to the Star State??Su Ping was actually
capable of defeating those below the 90th place!

Projections were generally weaker than their real-life counterparts, but the difference
wasn’t too big.

This meant that Su Ping could already change the Divine Lord Rank if he were to
challenge them in real life!

He could already appear on the Divine Lord Rank!

It was the ranking for Star Lords, while Su Ping was still at the Star State. It was
incredible!
“I’m still too weak.” Su Ping heaved a sigh with undisguised regret. The last battle was
much more difficult than the one against Clowe. His opponent had less power of faith,
but he had still been unable to crush the guy. Aside from that, his opponent had other
secret techniques, and an invulnerable small world.

He didn’t use the Sorcerer’s Constitution in the battle against Clowe, but he did in the
last battle, and almost lost.

“I need to accumulate more astral power and power of faith…” Su Ping took a deep
breath, then thought about going back to cultivate.

Elder Yan’s eyes twitched after hearing what Su Ping said. He replied with, “It’s
already remarkable how far you’ve gone in your current level. You’ve only been in the
Star State for two months. Just consolidate your power. Besides, your pets are still in
the Fate State. There’s still a lot of room for improvement!”

“Yes.”

Su Ping nodded and smiled bitterly. It was hard for his pets to rise to the Star State
when he wasn’t in his store.

Suddenly, he slapped his head. Why would he be forced to train them in his store?

All sorts of resources were available there. He was a trainer too. Wasn’t he like a chef
that had all ingredients with him?

I need to promote my pets to the Star State first. My combat ability will then be
multiplied if I merge with them; their boost will be even greater if they become Star
Lords…

Su Ping’s eyes glittered. He became solemn and earnest for a moment.

“Elder Yan, do you have a place where I can train pets?” asked Su Ping right away.

Seeing the young man’s enthusiasm, the elder smiled and said, “Of course. There are
always extraordinary two-star trainers here; all of them would be capable of training
Star Lord pets.”

  
 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 956 - Training

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 956 - Training

   

Chapter 956: Training

Su Ping knew that the extraordinary two-star trainers were considered to be on par
with Ascendant State experts.

They could train Star Lord pets, and were known to develop a wide range of
connections. Even Ascendants would think twice before affronting them. After all, their
friends and associations could someday need their help.

“Are they willing to help? I mainly want to borrow some materials from them,” said Su
Ping.

Elder Yan didn’t think deeply about Su Ping’s question. He said with a smile, “You
certainly can. Your status is equal to that of an Ascendant by merely being Master’s
disciple. Even the normal Ascendants would serve and help if you need any resources
during your cultivation.”

Su Ping was surprised by this revelation; he knew that he was receiving a lot of
attention, but he didn’t know he would become as popular.

“I will definitely return Master’s favor someday,” Su Ping said to Elder Yan.

Not considering it a big deal, Elder Yan chuckled. “Do you want to go there right now?”

“Yes.”

Elder Yan grabbed Su Ping by the shoulder. Then, they flashed and reappeared
above a palace.
The place was built like a temple, with a majestic statue by its gate; all kinds of oil
paintings were hanging in its corridor. A white robed middle-aged man was at the
moment feeding a rabbit, which was as big as an elephant, on the lawn.

“Bernie,” Elder Yan called out to him.

The middle-aged man turned his head and was astonished when he saw who the
visitor was. He moved so quickly to greet him that his thighs and chest were exposed
to the air by accident, indicating that he wasn’t wearing anything underneath.

“Lord Yan,” Bernie hurriedly paid respects to Elder Yan.

Being Lord Supreme’s pet, Elder Yan was known by everyone in the Celestial Court.

“Do you have time to train pets right now?” asked Elder Yan casually.

Bernie was obviously smart. He only hesitated for a moment before he said, “If you
need my help, Lord Yan, I definitely have time.”

Elder Yan smiled and replied, “This is Lord Supreme’s new disciple. He has a few pets
in need of your training. Please try your best!”

Bernie was stunned by the announcement. He looked at Su Ping and asked, “Is he
the best genius of the universe under the Star State?”

The news of Shen Huang taking Su Ping as a disciple caused furor in the entire
Celestial Court. After all, the young genius would become another strong warrior, if not
a Heavenly Lord when he grew up!

Su Ping looked at the trainer, then corrected what Elder Yan had said, “Sir, I hope I
could borrow your training facility, as well as some pet food and special materials.
Would that be possible?”

Bernie nodded with a smile. “No problem. I saw your matches and observed your pets
closely. To be honest, your pets were extremely gifted, to have unleashed that amount
of strength when they were only Fate State creatures! Aside from that, I didn’t find
their information on the encyclopedias collected from many planets, but I’m certain
that they’re not pets with rare bloodlines. Am I right?”

Su Ping was stunned, not expecting such an extraordinary figure to have paid
attention to his matches. He knew he was already famous, but he didn’t know exactly
how famous he was until that moment.

Many people he would need to look up to already knew and paid attention to him.
However, Su Ping wasn’t really flattered because of this. After all, he had seen too
many great beings to feel shocked. He also didn’t think he would be weaker than
anyone with the system’s help.

“Indeed. Their bloodlines are unremarkable compared to other pets.” Su Ping nodded
and acknowledged the elder’s statement.

Even the Little Skeleton’s bloodline was only mediocre.

Its bloodline was obviously much inferior when compared to the other pets in the past
competition.

As for the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon, their bloodlines had indeed
mutated, but they were still below average.

They couldn’t have competed with other pets without Su Ping’s cruel training.

“Just as I expected…” Bernie nodded, happy that his conclusion was confirmed. He
then asked curiously, “Are they your main pets?”

“Humph!”

Elder Yan suddenly snorted.

That question was a breach into Su Ping’s privacy. A growing genius like Su Ping
would need to keep his trump cards a secret.

Bernie was slightly dazed by the reaction. He shook his head and said, “Sorry for
being presumptuous by asking. Forget it. Would you like to train your pets right now?”

“Yes.” Su Ping nodded.

“Give them to me. You can fetch them half a year from now. I guarantee you’ll be
satisfied,” said Bernie with a smile.

Su Ping thought,?Why would it take so long?

He said, “Senior, I plan to train them on my own. You only need to lend me some
materials.”

“You’re going to train them on your own?”

Both Bernie and Elder Yan were stunned. The elder soon remembered something and
immediately said to Su Ping, “Training pets is an important matter. I don’t know where
you usually train yours, but Bernie is quite skilled, even among the extraordinary
trainers.
“He is the perfect choice if you want to train your pets.”

Bernie gave Su Ping a puzzled look.

After thinking for a moment, Su Ping could only speak the truth. “It’s not that I don’t
trust you, senior, but I’m used to training my pets personally. They’re used to following
me, and they’ve never left me. I can’t let them leave me either. So, sorry.”

Bernie looked at him in shock and asked, “You’re a trainer too? You’ve trained all your
pets? How is that possible? Your pets are obviously extraordinary. Some skills
couldn’t have been trained by anyone, unless they were born with exceptional
talent…”

He had observed Su Ping’s pets carefully during the competition; his trainer eye
allowed him to discover a lot of things that normal people couldn’t. He knew they had
certainly received an unusual training, or they wouldn’t have been so formidable;
similarly Su Ping wouldn’t have been confident enough to use them.

Considering Su Ping’s fame before the finals, he could have easily gotten hold of a
few rare and superb Star State pets if he wanted.

As long as he said the word, many organizations that wanted to rope him in would
have offered him pets.

Elder Yan was also stunned. He knew that Su Ping had a pet store, thinking it was just
a hobby of his. However, Bernie was obviously implying that there was something
more to it.

Bernie thought of something and asked Su Ping, “Are you a certified trainer? How
many stars do you have?”

“I am not.” Su Ping shook his head; he wasn’t certified, but he had his share of skills.
His training, with the help of his store, was more effective than that of a trainer with
any number of stars.

However, he wasn’t in his store, so he was temporarily without access to the


cultivation sites. He could only help his pets advance with the trainers’ skills he had
grasped.

Fortunately, Su Ping had mastered multiple trainers’ skills. He also knew his pets well
after such a long time training together.

After overcoming his surprise, Bernie heaved a sigh in regret. “If you trained all your
pets, you are at least a four-star trainer. I would still recommend that you leave your
pets in my care, for your own good.”

Su Ping didn’t care about the number of stars he could attain. He shook his head and
said, “I appreciate your kindness, sir, but I would rather keep them around. Let me
handle it.”

Bernie was rendered speechless after such a lousy excuse. All pets would usually
stay in the contract space, not around as the young man mentioned.

However, he no longer tried to persuade since Su Ping insisted. After all, he was more
accustomed to others begging him to train their pets, not the other way around.

Elder Yan also heaved a sigh after hearing Su Ping’s response. It would be pointless
to press further since the lad had made up his mind. Fortunately, he already had a
backup plan. He could still ask Bernie for help if Su Ping’s training wasn’t satisfactory;
Su Ping’s pets could also be replaced by better, rare pets if they suffered permanent
damage during training.

Bernie looked at Elder Yan for confirmation. Seeing that the latter was silent, he said
to Su Ping, “Fine. What do you need? I’ll provide it if I can.”

Su Ping felt relieved, and was quick to thank him. He then listed the materials the
Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon required.

Bernie was slightly surprised by the materials that Su Ping had listed. He nodded and
remarked, “Now I’m convinced that you’re capable of training them well. I had already
prepared those materials when I thought that you might come here. Among all those
materials, the Abyssal Bones and the Blood Hatred Pearl are of the highest quality;
they are the best materials to help undead pets advance.”

Su Ping smiled and said, “Thank you very much, senior.”

“Sure.”

Bernie immediately led Su Ping and Elder Yan to his treasure vault, where a myriad of
pet materials were stored. Many of them were rare pet foods, while others were rare
materials used for advancement and treasures that could improve pets’ bloodlines.

Su Ping’s eyes glittered as he watched. He felt the urge of looting the place, but he
held back and picked only what he needed.

The Little Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon had already reached the ceiling of the Fate
State; they could step into the Star State at any moment. Su Ping had stopped them
from breaking through, mainly because he didn’t find a good opportunity for them to
unleash their greatest potential. Now that he had those rare materials, he could finally
let them go all out.

“These are the Bloody Path Seeds!”

Bernie pointed at a few red spheres and said, “Some rare skills are sealed within
them. I can give them to you if you want. Just feed them to your pets; they will digest
and grasp the skills on their own. These seeds are extremely rare; they have long
gone extinct in their former habitat. I personally developed them.”

Su Ping glanced at the offering. Those were obviously expensive consumables, but he
didn’t refuse them; he already owed the man a big favor as things stood.

“Thank you.”

Su Ping accepted the seeds and placed them in his storage.

He then picked a few more of the rare pet food items and left the treasury.

“I need a place to train my pets.”

“You got it. I’ll spare the biggest room for you. It should be spacious enough to
accommodate your pets,” said Bernie.

The places for training pets were similar to those where human beings would
cultivate, except that they would usually be bigger. Pets had to appear in their real
forms to ensure the effectiveness of the training, and human rooms were usually too
small for them.

Bernie relocated two dragons, both a thousand meters tall, that were originally in that
room. Two Star Lords had requested Bernie to train them, but they would have to wait
now.

“Is there anything I can help you with?” asked Bernie.

Su Ping shook his head; he could take care of everything from that point on.

Bernie didn’t insist. He said, “Call me if you need anything.”

“Sure.”

Elder Yan remained silent; he left with Bernie after Su Ping was done talking with the
latter.

Above a palace thousands of meters away from the training place, Bernie remarked, “I
didn’t know that the invincible genius under the Star State was also a trainer. It’s
terrifying enough, even though he’s only a four-star trainer.”

It required a tremendous amount of effort to become a four-star trainer. Su Ping could


have been even stronger, had he solely devoted his time to his personal cultivation.

Elder Yan glanced at him and said indifferently, “You’ll need to fix the situation if
anything goes wrong with his training.”

Bernie was stunned by this. He cried, “Lord Yan, he asked to train his pets on his own.
It can’t be my fault if anything goes wrong.”

“You should have insisted.”

Bernie: “…”

Inside the training place—

Su Ping summoned the Little Skeleton, the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno
Dragon. As for Little White and the Purple Python, they had yet to reach the Fate
State bottleneck; their breakthrough could wait.

Su Ping’s main pets were still those first three.

“These are for you.” Su Ping gave each of them a couple of the Blood Path Seeds.

The Little Skeleton weighed them in its hand curiously and then chewed them. Once
chewed, the seeds somehow melted, turning into crimson energy which was spread
from its jaw to the rest of its body, dyeing its bones pink.

The same happened to the Dark Dragon Hound and the Inferno Dragon; both grasped
the rare skills inside the Blood Path Seeds.

Each of the rare skills had the chance of including laws and paths.

Some of the skills could even be traced back to the four supreme laws…

Such skills were extremely rare throughout the cultivation world. They were quite
extraordinary.

  

 Report chapter  Comments


Contact - ToS - Sitemap

NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 957 - Advancement

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 957 - Advancement

   

Chapter 957: Advancement

Su Ping could have gone to the cultivation sites if he were at his store, to let his pets
grasp unusual secret techniques through harsh training. However, the Blood Path
Seeds accelerated the process, simply delivering the secret techniques to them; that
was the privilege of a top genius.

Once the Little Skeleton and other pets digested the seeds and grasped the skills, Su
Ping continued feeding them rare materials.

He could have collected the same materials in the cultivation sites, but it would have
taken a lot of time. He was free to use any of them in the training site.

Roar!!

The Inferno Dragon bellowed; purple lightning and dark flames were surging from its
skin. It had just swallowed the soul crystal of a ten-thousand-year Dark Devil Dragon,
whose power transformed its body and darkened its scales, adding a terrifying aura to
the creature.

“Use your willpower to hold back!” roared Su Ping, upon seeing that the Inferno
Dragon was about to break through.

His words helped the dragon to snap out from a raging fit. It was soon able to
suppress its urge to advance.
The torrent of power inside its body was also being constantly compressed and
refined.

Su Ping wasn’t planning on letting them advance as easily. There were too many rare
materials available; it would be a huge waste if they were left unabsorbed.

“Keep eating!”

Su Ping threw the rare materials at them. Normal pets could only eat tonics that
matched their stats. Eating random stuff could be detrimental, possibly conflicting with
their own power and weakening them. Sometimes, it wasn’t quantity but quality that
mattered!

However, Su Ping’s pets were different.

They had become highly adaptive after having traveled and trained in many cultivation
sites, thus mastering assorted secret techniques. The Dark Dragon Hound for
instance, had mastered defense skills of all classes. The Little Skeleton, an undead
creature, could even use holy light.

However, all of them had their favorite skills, given their unique personalities, although
they had grasped a lot of things. The Dark Dragon Hound loved defense-type skills. It
also knew a lot of offensive techniques, but it rarely used them.

The Little Skeleton was the same; it knew many types of skills, but loved slashing with
its saber.

They were handed herbs that could strengthen their bodies and improve their power
of understanding, which they ate nonstop.

“Eat, eat. Eat them all.”

“Burp. Eat…” the Inferno Dragon burped and replied to Su Ping with a silly voice while
it swallowed the materials. Energy was bursting out of its body, seemingly about to
explode at any time.

Su Ping monitored his pets closely through the contracts; he would refine their energy
and stabilize the ceiling again whenever they were about to break through the
bottleneck.

Outside the training room—

Elder Yan and Bernie were both waiting and watching.


“What is going on? I feel that something’s wrong with the energy of the three pets
being trained.” Bernie frowned. Being an Ascendant expert, he had the ability to sense
the energy outburst clearly, and even suspected that Su Ping’s pets were currently
going through a Heavenly Tribulation. Still, there were no clouds to be seen.

While observing carefully, Elder Yan suddenly asked, “Did he ask for the right
materials?”

Stunned for a moment, Bernie nodded. “Yes. Some of the materials don’t seem
appropriate, but they’re generally fine. His pets need them. However…”

“However, what?”

Bernie replied weirdly, “However, he seems to be wanting a few more materials…”

Elder Yan was silent for a moment. He stared at the training room, with vortices
appearing in his eyes, allowing him to see what was going on inside the training room.

Just a little bit more?

Inside the training room—Su Ping continued helping his three pets suppress their
energy after they had their fill of materials. They took a brief pause, then continued
eating.

After almost ten rounds of eating and suppressing, Su Ping finally felt it was
impossible to contain their energy any further.

The Dark Dragon Hound was the second to get out of control; it had changed
tremendously. It had previously received the Dragon King’s heritage and obtained the
Star State bloodline. The bloodline was further optimized with herbs from cultivation
sites. Its body then mutated again thanks to the rare materials, and its fur turned from
golden to silver.

Underneath its silver coat were thick scales, as big as palms; they looked like turtle
shells with weird patterns covering them.

The only thing that confused Su Ping was that the pet’s lazy eyes were now glittering
and energetic.

They seemed intimidating at first look, but Su Ping knew that the Dark Dragon Hound
was a timid dog; it shouldn’t be that aggressive.

“It’s impossible to suppress it any longer. Go ahead and break through.”


Su Ping stopped restraining the Dark Dragon Hound, allowing it to leave the training
room.

The hound was finally freed from the pain; it immediately rushed out of the room. All
the power stored in his body was combined, to then burst out, allowing it to break the
ceiling with ease. It later created a new world inside its body.

Boom!

In the sky up above—clouds were gathering in all directions, coming from the depths
of the void.

“It’s begun.”

At a distance, both Bernie and Elder Yan narrowed their eyes when they saw the
signs up above.

The Dark Dragon Hound was flying high in the sky, with its silver mane fluttering in the
wind. It looked impressive as it roared at the thunderclouds, seemingly warning them.

Inside the training room—Su Ping rolled his eyes after seeing that gesture.?What a
stupid dog.

He knew what the dog meant. It was saying… ‘Don’t come any closer, please!’

It can pass the test easily. Why is it so scared? Has it sensed the will of the heavens
deep inside the clouds??Su Ping’s eyes flashed. He had already noticed that
someone appeared to be controlling the clouds and staring from a place behind them.

He had the same feeling when he experienced other people’s Heavenly Tribulations.
He didn’t know whether it was an illusion, or if there really was a creature named
Heavens.

Soon, the first lightning bolt struck down.

The Dark Dragon Hound roared and covered itself with third-tier defense skills.

However, the first lightning strike had been dispersed before it broke through the
outermost defense skill.

Su Ping’s lips twitched.?This dog is too prudent for its own good.

The second lightning strike arrived soon after. The Dark Dragon Hound roared, as if
terrified. It chose to cast thirty more defensive skills on top of the previous thirty it had
cast.
However, the defense skill on the surface remained intact.

Farther away—Bernie looked at the scene in shock and suspicion. “What’s that dog
doing?”

Elder Yan was also puzzled. Wasn’t it a waste of energy to cast so many skills at the
beginning of a Heavenly Tribulation? However, the number and categories of the skills
did surprise him.?Is the dog an all-class pet?

It wasn’t too difficult to grasp elements of all classes. Many dragons could do that, but
not all of them could reach the top.

The lightning bolts kept striking down, and the Dark Dragon Hound kept roaring in
shock and fury. A shocking number of skills began to gradually envelop it.

The hound had more than 250 defense skills by the time the first level of the
tribulation was over; they glowed so brilliantly that the dog had already been eclipsed
by them.

Oddly enough, the skill cast at the very beginning was still intact.

Bernie and Elder Yan were both lost for words when they noticed that.

Su Ping knew his pet fully well, so he simply waited for it to pass the test.

Time flew.

The hound’s Heavenly Tribulation was soon over, altogether having nine levels. The
two seniors were shocked by the gifted pet.

They knew that Diaz—who was one of the top ten geniuses—had only gone through
nine levels.

A dog had accomplished more than Diaz did? Did it mean that the pet was even more
talented?

They could not help but look at each other. Diaz would probably go crazy if he learned
of this.

Su Ping, however, wasn’t too surprised. The Dark Dragon Hound didn’t have a great
bloodline, but it wasn’t at all weak, which displayed its great talent. It had also been
taught the paths of time and destruction; his pets knew all the laws he knew.

Similarly, he too could learn the secret techniques his pets had grasped.
Apart from Solar Bulwark and the Sorcerer’s Constitution that were based on his body,
Su Ping had taught them everything he could.

Most people—unless their pets had Ascendant State bloodlines—would not bother
teaching laws to their pets. After all, the majority of pets could only accompany them
for a short period of time. They would get new pets once they rose to new levels.

But Su Ping wasn’t intending to replace any of his pets; that is why he never hesitated
to train them.

Besides, normal people were unable to teach their pets, even if they wanted to. Su
Ping had imparted his skills to them with the Energy Transmission Technique that the
system had given him. Others had to conform themselves with lesser methods.

Roar!

The Dark Dragon Hound finally relaxed after the thunderclouds dispersed. After
waiting for a few minutes, it canceled all defense skills and frolicked in the sky.

The hound felt much stronger after having risen to the Star State. The dragon’s
inheritance in particular; the power previously suppressed by Su Ping had burst out,
creating a new world inside its body which allowed it to accommodate even more
astral power.

Su Ping ignored the relishing Dark Dragon Hound and continued feeding the Little
Skeleton and the Inferno Dragon.

Soon after, the Inferno Dragon reached its limits too and began its Heavenly
Tribulation.

The dragon was obviously different when compared to the Dark Dragon Hound. It
didn’t do a thing when the first lightning struck.

The pet didn’t react either when the next lightning came crashing down.

It wasn’t until the thirtieth lightning strike that the Inferno Dragon began to take action.
It simply sneezed and snuffed out the lightning strike.

The dragon soon passed the nine tribulation levels too.

Bernie and Elder Yan fell silent again; they didn’t expect Su Ping’s second pet to be as
talented too.?No wonder Su Ping took them to the arena when they were only in the
Fate State.
“That dragon doesn’t have a great bloodline, and yet it’s incredibly gifted. The breath it
just released contained laws of destruction…” Bernie was stunned.

Being a battle pet expert, he could easily tell that the Inferno Dragon had a poor build.
Its bloodline had mutated, but not to a great extent. However, it released a horrifying
amount of power of laws a moment earlier. He almost thought his eyes were deceiving
him.

Elder Yan remained silent.

He noticed that the laws both of the pets had released were all Su Ping’s. He could
not help but think of a possibility.

Just as they pondered, Su Ping didn’t waste any time and gave the rest of the
materials to the Little Skeleton.

Right before all the materials were consumed, the Little Skeleton also reached its
limits. Su Ping immediately allowed it to go through the Heavenly Tribulation.

The Little Skeleton stopped suppressing itself and flew to the high sky, attracting a
huge number of thunderclouds.

The three consecutive Heavenly Tribulations caught a lot of attention; many people
were watching from a distance.

The pet skeleton’s resistance was even simpler. It didn’t budge, unless the lightning
strikes became threatening. If that were the case, it would cut them apart.

Soon after, the Little Skeleton also passed nine Heavenly Tribulation levels.

Even though it was the same number of levels, it took five more lightning strikes after
the standard 81.

“It seems that he’s really good at training pets…” Bernie heaved a sigh full of
conflicting feelings. He didn’t think that the young man had personally raised his pets
to that degree. Furthermore, it would be a lifetime achievement that any trainer would
be proud of.

Bernie found it hard to understand why a genius such as Su Ping could also be such
an expert trainer.

Elder Yan was as silent as a tomb.

He was one of Shen Huang’s pets and knew trainers fully well; he understood the
implications of having trained those three formidable pets.
“I would ask him to learn the trade under me if he weren’t already Lord Supreme’s
disciple.” Bernie smiled at Elder Yan bitterly.

Elder Yan only gave him a glance, still silent.?Learn after you? Do you really think you
can teach him?

He could almost swear that Su Ping already had a training teacher.

His master had mentioned that Su Ping’s fate seemed to have been shadowed by
someone. It was an entity no weaker than a Celestial.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 958 - Transformation

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 958 - Transformation

   

Chapter 958: Transformation

Everybody had their secrets; geniuses even more so. Apart from talent and hard
training, luck would play a critical role for them. Elder Yan wasn’t planning to dig into
those secrets; he had seen too many geniuses who had astonishing abilities and
secrets of their own, while Su Ping was among the most distinguished of them.

“What a shame, what a shame…”

Bernie quickly shook his head. He too had realized that Su Ping probably had a great
teacher. It was impossible for him to have reached such a level while being self-
taught!

However, Su Ping’s talent in pet training was undeniable. Should he choose to take
the professional path, he could grow and become a divine-level trainer someday!

Even Heavenly Lords had to be courteous when they met divine-level trainers in the
Federation. Celestial also showed them respect; they were welcome everywhere.

Inside the training room—

Su Ping was delighted as he looked at his three pets after the transformation. He met
them when he was weak; they had grown up together, and they would distinguish
themselves in the universe together!

I will take you to higher places. Inferno Dragon, I promised you that I would make you
the strongest dragon in the world. That I vowed to you…?Su Ping said in his mind.
He would never forget all the things they had gone through together.

The pain didn’t fade away with time; it was deeply etched in his heart.

Su Ping didn’t waste any time in the training room. He summoned them back and flew
away.

Hardly had he left the training room when he saw Bernie and Elder Yan in the
distance. He flew over to meet them and clasped his hands. “Thank you for your
materials and the training room, senior.”

“It’s no big deal,” said Bernie with troubled feelings, “I would love to see you start a
career as a trainer, if you weren’t already Lord Supreme’s disciple, with a clear chance
to become a Celestial. I don’t know how you accomplished it, but all your pets have
SSS aptitude!”

Su Ping was stunned by the remark. He was about to say that he was already a
trainer—

However, he remembered that Elder Yan was with him, and he would probably nag
about him focusing on his own cultivation.

He knew that there were abundant resources at his disposal because his master had
high hopes for him, and wanted him to become a Heavenly Lord sooner. All of it would
be a worthy investment if he could rise to the Celestial State someday. He had indeed
shown potential for it!

“SSS aptitude?”

Su Ping was intrigued. He had yet to check his pets’ stats after their breakthrough to
the Star State.

However, he wasn’t too optimistic about it. After all, the system’s standards were much
more rigorous.

Su Ping didn’t examine them immediately. He thanked Bernie, then returned to his
training room with Elder Yan; he wanted to examine his pets before he challenged
new opponents.

He found an open space next to the training room, then entered the tertiary space and
summoned the three pets; he intended to test their abilities there, in order to not affect
the outside world.
Su Ping checked their stats first with the identification skill before examining their
performance.

Little Skeleton

Property: Bloody Abyss Skeleton King Family

Rank: Early Star State

Combat ability: 999 (?)

Aptitude: high-high

Talent Abilities: Haste, Acceleration, Mana Absorption

Bloodline Skills: Bone Demon, Eternal Revenant, Descent of the Bone King, Bone
Shield, Abyssal Gaze, Bloody Howling

Laws: Time, Destruction, Death, Thunder God, Annihilation, Consolidation, Freezing,


Eternal Flames…

Skills: Regeneration, Undead Enslaving, Advanced Saberplay, Puppetry, Demon


Whispers, Nightmare Space, Punishment of Sins, Darkness Teleportation, Realm of
Death, Holy Light Punishment, Dark Dragon Breath, Hellish Summoning…

There were so many laws and skills that Su Ping was almost dazzled.

Su Ping made a rough count, finding that it had mastered more than 150 laws. Aside
from the hundred laws he had imparted at the beginning, a fair part of the rest had
been grasped by the Little Skeleton on its own.

Considering Su Ping’s current understanding of laws, he could easily grasp more laws
if he devoted himself to the elements of a certain class. However, regular laws were of
little use to him, unless he grasped a hundred of them to perfection.

It would be more beneficial to spend time on the four supreme laws instead.

Besides laws, there were countless abilities too. The Little Skeleton could easily
create skills on its own at the moment, but they wouldn’t be as powerful. As for the
truly terrifying skills, they depended on the understanding and control of paths.

Paths were the foundation of everything.

All skills boiled down to paths on the deepest level.

Ascendant State experts were expected to create paths of their own!


That was the reason why every Ascendant was unique, and why some of the
exceptional geniuses remained stuck before the last step to become Ascendants.

Its combat ability is 999… which is the maximum for the Star State. According to the
system, the Star State combat ability ranges from 100 to 999. A thousand is the
threshold for the Star Lord State!

The Little Skeleton hasn’t yet controlled the power of faith or created its own small
world. No matter how much power it accumulates, its combat ability won’t go beyond
the 999 mark…”

Su Ping was quite satisfied with the Little Skeleton’s stats in general. All of it was
within his expectations.

After all, the pet skeleton had 500 points of combat ability back when it was only in the
Fate State!

After having learned that many laws, plus the countless rare materials it had just
eaten, it was unsurprising to see the pet rise to the Star State.

Su Ping also noticed that the Little Skeleton’s race had turned from the Skeleton King
Family to the Bloody Abyss Skeleton King Family. He remembered that one of the
materials he fed the pet was a Star Lord blood crystal, which had probably optimized
its bloodline.

The Skeleton King Family it formerly belonged to was powerful in the Star State, but it
wasn’t worth mentioning when dealing with the Star Lord level. Many creatures in that
realm were much stronger.

It was of note that the Skeleton King Family’s bloodline potential was limited to the
Star State, unless exceptional geniuses emerged in the race and broke through the
barriers and became Star Lords.

Even after the bloodline transformation, the Little Skeleton still belonged to its prior
family, but its bloodline potential had been improved, making cultivation easier.

Su Ping wasn’t too interested in that, as he had never given much importance to
bloodlines or levels; combat ability was what truly mattered. Even if the Little Skeleton
was forever stuck in the Star State, he would still try to make it as strong as a Star
Lord!

Su Ping then checked the Inferno Dragon and the Dark Dragon Hound.
The Inferno Dragon’s race had turned into the Purple Polar Divine Prison Dragon,
which also carried a Star Lord bloodline.

Its combat ability, same as the Little Skeleton’s, became 999.

However, Su Ping believed that the Little Skeleton was the stronger of the two. After
all, he had placed more emphasis in the Little Skeleton’s training, and it had grasped
many abilities on its own. It was definitely stronger than the Inferno Dragon.

This also went to show that the number 999 wasn’t an absolute indicator.

As for the Dark Dragon Hound, its race had turned into the Heaven Expansion Dragon
Dog.

The pet already carried the Heaven Expansion Dragon’s bloodline to begin with, and
the newly assimilated materials made the bloodline change further. It now had
Ascendant potential!

This meant that, as long as it continued training and growing, it had a high probability
of reaching the Ascendant State!

Of course, failure was also possible.

Bloodline potential was merely that, potential; it was only an indicator that a member
of the race had once reached that level of cultivation.

Celestial experts had emerged among human beings, and that is why humanity’s
potential was the Celestial State. However, very few human beings could actually
reach that level.

The Dark Dragon Hound’s combat ability was also 999, the maximum number for the
Star State.

Su Ping didn’t know what to make of it, so he decided to test their actual combat
abilities.

Explosions soon resounded in the tertiary space as Su Ping fought fiercely against the
three pets. They had sparred in cultivation sites many times; they were no longer
strangers to it.

Su Ping then became familiar with their fighting power and their new skills.

Once he returned from the deeper space, Su Ping told Elder Yan that he wanted to
continue with the challenges.

Elder Yan wasn’t surprised, since the former’s pets had just advanced.
He was quite eager to find out Su Ping’s new ranking after this recent progress, which
would give a massive boost to the young man’s overall strength.

The two of them went back to the city with virtual arenas soon after.

Hardly had they arrived when Su Ping saw someone familiar.

“Huh? You’re here too?”

Diaz was surprised to see Su Ping, but then his eyes were soon filled with delight. He
raised his eyebrows and said, “I heard a continuous row of thunder just now. Did your
pets advance? Why bother? You’re already a Star State warrior. Can’t you just switch
them for Star Lord pets?”

Su Ping simply rolled his eyes and ignored him after hearing that suggestion.

Diaz was angered after being snubbed by Su Ping. He said, “I admit that it was
awesome for you to use Fate State pets in the competition; you could have won the
championship even without them. However, that doesn’t mean you’ll remain a
champion forever!”

Elder Yan stood quietly by the side. He had heard a thing or two about the conflicts
between them, which were insignificant in his eyes. He even thought it was a good
thing, as competitiveness could be a huge catalyst for cultivation.

“In other words, you have new Star Lord pets?” asked Su Ping, raising his eyebrows.

Diaz snorted and said, “Yes. Master just gave me two. Both are dominators in the Star
Lord State. I’ve practiced with them and we do make a great team. Truth be told, I’m
already challenging the Divine Lord Rank. I’m able to endure Clowe’s attacks for two
minutes at the moment!”

There was pride in his eyes as he spoke; that was the source of his delight when he
saw his fellow disciple.

He might be the champion, but so what?

Too many young geniuses would lose their brilliance as they grow.

He was left behind for a moment, but he would catch up sooner or later. After all, he
had one of the nine greatest constitutions of the universe. For him, the sky was the
limit!

“Oh?”

Su Ping could not help but laugh.


“Why? You don’t believe me?” Diaz was triggered by Su Ping’s smile.

Su Ping chuckled. “Of course I do. I simply didn’t know you were that weak.”

“Weak?”

Diaz jumped, like a cat whose tail had been stepped upon. He shouted, “You think I’m
weak? Have you even challenged the Divine Lord Rank? Don’t you know that all the
rankers are genius Star Lords?”

Su Ping had originally planned to ignore him. Still, seeing how aggressive he was
acting, he replied with a casual tone, “I remember the guy you mentioned. He could
only withstand my attacks for two minutes.”

“Huh?”

Diaz was stunned. He widened his eyes and asked, “What did you say?”

“Enough. I need to continue my challenges. Goodbye.” Su Ping waved his hand and
flew away with Elder Yan in tow.

Lost for words, Elder Yan looked at Diaz sympathetically.

He had also been shaken when he learned that Su Ping had defeated Clowe. It wasn’t
unusual to see Diaz was similarly surprised. The guy was truly unlucky, having made
a debut in the same competition.

Diaz was more gifted than most of Shen Huang’s disciples. Unfortunately, Su Ping’s
talent was among the best.

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap



NOVEL NEXT
 Novel /  Astral Pet Store /  Chapter 959 - Fetal Movement of the Universe

 If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report ×
chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

ASTRAL PET STORE


Chapter 959 - Fetal Movement of the Universe

   

Chapter 959: Fetal Movement of the Universe

Inside a plaza, in the city with virtual arenas.

Elder Yan quickly set up the equipment for Su Ping and set up an appointment for
him. He was to challenge the 90th place on the Divine Lord Rank.

Su Ping grabbed and wore the equipment with practiced familiarity. After listening to
pleasant sounding notifications, he entered the virtual battlefield.

His opponent appeared in front of him soon after.

There was a brief period of preparation, and then both parties attacked at the same
time.

Su Ping didn’t hesitate at all. He simply summoned the Little Skeleton and the Inferno
Dragon to merge with them. Hardly had he fused with them when he sensed an
unprecedented and horrifying power rising inside him.

Die!

Laws were gathered and condensed in the bone sword, with the power of faith lining
its edge. Su Ping spouted Golden Crow’s flames, producing a hole on his opponent’s
small world. He then activated the path of time and froze the flow of time around him!

Su Ping wasn’t strong enough to freeze a Star Lord in the past.

After all, a Star Lord was able to strongly interfere with time and space. It was barely
possible for him to freeze them while being a Star State warrior.
However, Su Ping was able to freeze his opponent for a moment after his dual
merging with his pets!

A moment being frozen was already fatal enough.

Bang!

His sword aura stormed out, cutting apart his opponent’s golden small world and
destroying his body!

Whoosh!

The world flashed, and Su Ping found himself back at the plaza.

Elder Yan was shocked to see Su Ping exit that quickly. He asked, “You…

“You… defeated him?

“…”

Elder Yan couldn’t add more words, nor close his mouth.

He knew that Su Ping was a lot stronger this time. After all, the latter’s pets had risen
to the Star State.

However, he didn’t expect that the battle would end in only one minute.

He was unable to see the battle, but he could imagine how much of a one-sided
slaughter it had been!

“Elder Yan, please make another appointment for me,” said Su Ping.

Elder Yan snapped out of his stupor, yet he remained troubled. He didn’t forget that
the kid had just risen to the Star State, and that the gap between the Star State and
the Star Lord State was massive, as one could gauge from the future selves Six Lives
Buddha had summoned in the recent competition. Even a genius of that stature was
unable to fight Star Lords unless he broke through to the Star State, let alone
defeating them.

And yet, Su Ping had defeated a genius among Star Lords!

Those rankers were usually geniuses able to defeat opponents above their own level!

However, the higher the level, the bigger the gap in power. It was barely possible to
defeat opponents above one’s level while in the Star State. Su Ping was just an
exception.

Still, such an exception was becoming increasingly horrifying.


“Which one do you want to challenge?” asked Elder Yan. He was getting excited. He
hadn’t felt like that in many years.

“The 80th,” said Su Ping, after thinking for a moment.

Elder Yan smiled bitterly. He knew that Su Ping wouldn’t challenge every single
ranker, as every genius was there for a reason. He didn’t turn Su Ping down; after all,
even if he failed the challenge, nothing would be lost except some money. It could
simply be considered that as the sparring partner fee.

The appointment was made soon after.

Su Ping wore the virtual equipment once again and entered the virtual battlefield.

While Su Ping challenged the Divine Lord Rank—

Shen Huang—clad in a brilliant, golden robe and ensconced in his majestic throne—
was before a group of thirty men, all Ascendant experts!

The eight men in the first row were top Ascendant experts. They were Heavenly
Lords!

The brawny man standing in the middle of the first row frowned and asked, “Master,
are we really in such an emergency?”

He was almost six meters tall, which made him almost a giant. It was his special
Divine Tank Constitution, one of the nine divine constitutions of the Universe!

Being Shen Huang’s third disciple, he had entered the Ascendant State hundreds of
thousands of years before, immediately defeating eight Ascendant State opponents
afterwards, earning his name as a Heaven Master!

He had gone through countless battles since then, even trying his hand against
Celestials. His skills and abilities allowed him to emerge unscathed even after such
high profile experts!

That is, unless several Celestials ganged up on him. But that was a nigh impossible
scenario.

“Yes. The universe has just had another fetal movement. Cracks are appearing all
over the void. Things that shouldn’t exist are appearing again; you need to suppress
them.”

Shen Huang spoke with a calm, yet intimidating tone.


“Are they the remains from the deeper spaces?” asked someone. If Su Ping were
present, he would’ve recognized the speaker, his senior brother You Long.

Shen Huang shook his head and said, “No. The things they fought against.”

All the experts present narrowed their eyes after such a revelation.

They knew how horrifying the remains were, as they couldn’t be worn out by time. The
things they had fought against had appeared before, causing disasters with every
manifestation!

“The Sages have speculated that our universe is bearing too many things. Right now,
I’m planning to remove part of the timeline in our universe and erase certain things for
good with the help of the other Celestials!” Coldness glittered in Shen Huang’s eyes.
“My original self is currently deep inside the universe. You can only take care of the
cracks on your own.”

“Master, don’t worry. We’re on it.”

“The Golden Star Zone will be safe. We will defend it!”

Everybody made similar declarations.

The Golden Star Zone was Shen Huang’s territory; his disciples had the responsibility
to defend it. No one objected.

“Be careful. I don’t want any of you to come to harm,” said Shen Huang solemnly.

He had more than sixty disciples at the beginning, but only forty of them remained.
Some of them were currently trapped in other places or on missions, and were thus
unable to attend.

“Master, don’t worry!”

Everybody smiled; they knew it was a dangerous task, but nobody flinched.

Having no more to say, Shen Huang asked everyone to retreat.

“It seems that the universe hasn’t been very peaceful as of late.”

Once they left the palace, several men walked together, while You Long sighed as he
walked at the center. “I hope that the Age of Darkness from 300,000 years ago won’t
happen again. It would be a catastrophe!”

“Master said that the universe will merge before long. All kinds of disasters are bound
to occur. We’ll be able to protect ourselves if we can become Heavenly Lords like
Brother You,” said a plump young man after heaving a sigh.

You Long gave a slight head shake. “Heavenly Lords aren’t invincible. They also die in
real cataclysms. You must be very careful while on mission. I heard that a lot of
already extinct ferocious animals flew out of relics in one of the galaxies. Fourth
Senior Sister went there to suppress them, and she came back nursing heavy
wounds.”

  

 Report chapter  Comments

Contact - ToS - Sitemap


You might also like